《King Alejandro: The Return Of Her Cold-Hearted Alpha》


 Chapter 1: A Message

    Chapter 1: A Message


    KIARA


    The smell of sizzling barbeque food mixed with the fresh earth and flowers from outside the open


    window swirled around me, intertwined with the scents of my loved ones. Upbeat music was ying


    and the warmth of the summer sun bathed my holiday bedroom in a pleasant glow.


    ¡°Sk, stop it!¡± My son Dante¡¯s frustrated voice reached me.


    ¡°Make me, dumb dumb!¡± His younger sister, Sk¡¯s snarky reply came.


    I smiled. The two often shed. I shook my head, turning back to the mirror and adjusting the top of my


    dress over my boobs. I swear this dress wasn¡¯t this tight when I bought it, or was it? I wasn¡¯t sure, but


    with Alejandro, my deliciously dangerously sexy and hot mate, telling me it had looked perfect on me,


    no wonder I didn¡¯t pay attention. I smoothed the creases in the satin dress, doing a slow turn and


    examining my reflection.


    The fuchsia pink satin of my mini dress hugged my figure like a glove, emphasising my ample breasts,


    narrow waist, curvy hips and perkyrge ass. I smiled in satisfaction, adding a few delicate pieces of


    jewellery to finish my look.


    I ruffled my light sandy brown hair that I had curled loosely, just as a familiar scent hit me; a deep,


    seductive woody scent with the intoxicating undeyer of fragranced musk. My heart raced as I turned


    to look at the man who had entered; my king, my mate, my Alejandro¡­


    His dark piercing eyes ran over me, shing a zing red as they lingered on my boobs, making my


    core clench as it always did whenever his gaze fell upon me.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    He wore a white shirt that strained over his muscr body. With the sleeves rolled up, the outline of his


    nipple piercings were visible, and he had it paired with ck pants and boots. Tattoos covered his


    arms, neck, parts of his hands and peeked out from his chest from the open buttons of his shirt. His


    regr chains around his neck remained, and his dangly earring in his right ear shed as the light


    caught it.


    His ck hair, which was short on the back and sides with the top styled back, only added to how


    lethally good he looked right now.


    ¡°If beauty could fucking kill, I¡¯d be dead right now.¡± His deep, seductive voice came, making a whisper


    of pleasure wash over me as he made his way towards me. The power and arrogance in his every step


    exuded dominance and his rank. His hands grabbed my hips, pulling me against his firm body, making


    me gasp as the intense sparks sizzled through me. ¡°It¡¯s been nine fucking years we¡¯ve been together,


    but every fucking time I see you, it feels like it¡¯s for the first fucking time¡­¡±


    I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Then kiss me like it¡¯s the first damn time.¡± I whispered seductively, locking my arms around his neck,


    my long nails scraping down his skin.


    ¡°With fucking pleasure¡­¡±


    In a sh, I was mmed against the wall next to the vanity table, making me gasp. His body was


    moulded against mine, his lips came crashing against mine in a hot, sizzling kiss that sent sparks


    exploding within me and pleasure straight to my core, making me clench my thighs together as I kissed


    him back with equal pleasure and passion. His hand ran up my thigh, the other squeezing my ass and I


    felt him throb against me, groaning into my mouth as he dominated mepletely.


    No matter how strong I was, in his arms I was helpless, and I loved it. I loved the way he conquered


    me, the way he consumed me, the way he kissed me¡­


    I moaned helplessly, unable to fight the pleasure that threatened to drown me.


    ¡°Fuck, Amore Mio¡­¡± He growled, pulling away, breathing hard, his eyes flickered from red to ck as


    he tried to control his emotions.


    ¡°We should go outside before the kids and everyone else realise that we are taking far too long¡­¡± I


    whispered, running my hand down his chiselled abs, loving the way they felt through the fabric of his


    shirt, before ying with his belt.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Keep at that and I¡¯m tearing this fucking dress right off you and fucking you right here. I


    won¡¯t care who fucking hears or not.¡±


    My stomach fluttered, and as much as that sounded appealing, I knew we had to head outside. Today


    was our twin baby girl¡¯s sixth birthday party. Some of our closest family and friends were waiting right


    outside too.


    ¡°I better stop then, but tonight I think I want you to do just that.¡± I murmured sensually, tiptoeing and


    kissing his jaw. At five feet five inches, even in heels I didn¡¯t quite match his six-foot-four frame.


    ¡°Without a fucking doubt.¡± He squeezed my ass, his other hand wrapping around my neck as he kissed


    me once more, squeezing my throat slightly, cutting off my air supply for a moment.


    Goddess, I loved this man¡­


    We stepped out into the sun, and I scanned the beautiful set-up, in bright pink, white and gold. We


    were at a family-owned vi not far from both our pack territory and Alejandro¡¯s nephew Rayhan¡¯s pack


    territory. Alejandro was the King and the Alpha of the Night Walkers Pack, whilst his nephew was the


    Alpha of the ck Storm Pack.


    Unlike the rest of us, Alejandro was a Lycan, the only one of his kind. He had created a council and


    brought all the packs under him, creating peace andw. He had been thirty-four when I found out he


    was my mate, when I had been only eighteen myself. Despite our sixteen-year age gap, we were


    perfect for one another.


    Back then, he had been consumed by his own darkness, considering himself nothing more than a


    monster whose only job was to protect our kind. But now¡­ nine yearster, we were together, with a


    family of our own.


    Our eldest, Dante, is eight years old. Two yearster, we had Sk and Kataleya. Today was their sixth


    birthday and both my princesses were dressed in matching whitece dresses with a bright pink sash,


    with pink bows in their hair.


    ¡°Mama, Sk was being annoying, as usual.¡± Dante stated, frowning as he came over to me shoving


    his hands into the pockets of his ck jeans. Like his father, he was wearing a white shirt with his


    sleeves rolled up. His ck hair was styled messily and his eyes, which were as red as the day he was


    born, were filled with annoyance.


    ¡°What the fuck did she do?¡± Alejandro asked.


    ¡°She keeps sprinkling the stupid glitter poppers on me.¡± He almost growled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell her off, but it is her birthday. Won¡¯t you let her have a little fun?¡± I proposed gently, crouching


    down and brushing a strand of his hair from his face.


    He rolled his eyes in frustration. ¡°Girls.¡±


    I chuckled lightly as he ran off towards one of the other children.


    ¡°Well, that fucking worked.¡± Alejandro remarked as we walked over to the other adults.


    We had kept it small, only inviting our close friends and family. But even then, there were plenty of little


    ones running around. My brother Liam Westwood, the Alpha of the Blood Moon, had quintuplets, five


    boys, Jayce, Theo, Ares, Carter, and Renji, who were two and a half years old. Then there was my


    sister Azura, who was eight years old, like Dante, and she was the leader of the Westwood


    Quintuplets. She was fiercely protective of them and would let them get up to whatever they wanted.


    There was also Artemis, my friend Alpha Damon¡¯s daughter, who was two and a half years old, and


    their one-year-old son Asher.


    Rayhan¡¯s son Ahren, who was almost two, and his one-year-old daughter Sienna. Finally Raihana¡¯s


    son Tatum, who had turned two a few weeks ago. Raihana was Alejandro¡¯s niece.


    Plenty of kids, but I loved it.


    ¡°Baby, no!¡± Raihana scolded Tatum as he almost put his hand into the cake. ¡°I swear these kids.¡±


    ¡°You were a fucking handful too.¡± Alejandro drawled mockingly.


    ¡°Uncle! Seriously, all I seem to do is run after him.¡±


    ¡°Good exercise.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure she gets enough of a workout.¡± Chris her mate remarked with a cocky smirk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t fucking hear that.¡± Alejandro replied coldly.


    ¡°Pups don¡¯t just get made by themselves.¡± Chris shot back.


    ¡°Ok put aside the male testosterone.¡± Raihana warned them, kissing Chris on the cheek before pouting


    at Alejandro. ¡°I¡¯m not a baby, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you fucking were.¡±


    ¡°Foods done!¡± Dad called.


    I smiled warmly at him. Although he was just six years older than my mate, at forty-eight, he looked no


    older than his mid-thirties. I guess being a werewolf, our genes help in many ways.


    ¡°Kiara, where are the sauces?¡± Mom asked me, drawing me out of my thoughts.


    ¡°Oh, I think I left them inside.¡± I brushed my hair back.


    ¡°Shall I grab them?¡± Delsanra, Rayhan¡¯s mate asked me.


    I shook my head. ¡°I¡¯ll go get them. Just keep an eye on the kiddies!¡±


    I ran towards the lodge, feeling Alejandro¡¯s intense gaze on me. I turned, looking at him over my


    shoulder, and he winked at me from where he stood with Rayhan and Damon.


    ¡®I love how that ass of yours jiggles, but I love it even more when I¡¯m the one who¡¯s working it.¡¯


    My heart skipped a beat, and I teasingly licked my lips before disappearing inside, unable to wipe the


    smile from my lips. Goddess, I can never get enough of him. I hurried to the kitchen, about to grab the


    tray of sauces I had prepared earlier when I froze.


    An uneasy feeling suddenly filled me and I felt the hair at the back of my neck stand on edge. My heart


    thundered as I spun around, looking through the archway that led back into the hallway. Leaving the


    tray I walked out, my eyes zing a dazzling purple as I scanned the hall.


    Silence.


    The only sound I could hear was theughter and hustle and bustle of the party outside. My wolf was


    restless, and the urge to follow my instincts overtook me, leading me down the hall and up the stairs to


    the first floor. The wooden floorboards creaked under my heels.


    I walked down the hall, paying attention to everything, including the dust particles that hung in the air,


    the rays of light that shone through the windows, and the sound of my own heart beating like the drums


    of war as I walked down towards the twins¡¯ bedroom. I pushed the door open slowly, scanning the room


    sharply.


    The sun had lit the room aglow. The pale blue walls, bright white curtains, and bedding were all in


    pristine condition.


    Nothing.


    I exhaled, that dark feeling of foreboding vanishing, and I shook my head. That was weird.


    I was about to leave the room, when I saw it: a ck piece of paper lying in the centre of the double


    bed. Frowning, I crossed the room staring down at it. I couldn¡¯t smell anything strange about it, yet the


    moment my fingers touched it I felt a burst of power swirl around me. Whatever this paper was, it


    contained powerful magic.


    My eyes fell to the words that were written in the centre of the paper. They seemed to almost burn


    orange against the ck paper.


    PAY THE DEBT BY THE BLOOD OF THE BEAST AND YIELD TO THE CRIMSON KING.


    What did that even mean?


    Suddenly the paper caught fire and I gasped, letting go of it, stepping back as it turned to ash before


    vanishingpletely. Leaving mepletely derailed.


    Someone had ced that there¡­ but how? With so many Alphas and even witches gathered outside,


    how had no one sensed it? I looked out at the clouds that were now gathering in the skies, and that


    unsettling feeling that had settled within me returned with vengeance. I turned to hurry downstairs when


    suddenly mes sprang up all around me, making my heart thunder.


    ¡°Alejandro!¡± I shouted, panic filling me as the heat of the fire began to lick at my skin.


    ¡°Alejandro!¡±


    Nothing.


    I tried to mind link him but it only made me dizzy.


    The screams of the children filled the air and I spun around, trying to run to the window when another


    st of mes made the floor give way, I stumbled back trying to find a way out.


    Which way was the door?


    I couldn¡¯t breathe. The smoke was bing suffocating, and theck of oxygen was weakening me. I


    ran blindly, screaming as the fire burned my skin as I finally burst through the door and into the hall.


    Even here, everything was on fire. A part of the ceiling caved in and I jumped out of the way just in


    time.


    ¡°Dante! Kat! Sky! Mom!¡±


    No one was answering!


    What was going on?


    I needed to find Alejandro! Or anyone!


    ¡°Alejandro! Liam! Delsanra!¡±


    I stumbled, realising I was near the stairs, and ran down them as fast as I could, trying to summon my


    aura to shield me but it wasn¡¯t working, I was far too weak.


    My eyes were on the front door and the fear of where everyone was consumed me. I stumbled through


    the doors and froze as I stared at the blood bath before me. The entire forest surrounding the vi was


    on fire, destroyed as if the fire had been ongoing for hours, yet the most horrifying thing was the bodies


    of my loved ones that were strewn across the grounds; charred, lifeless, but still clearly recognisable as


    to whom was who.


    My heart stopped for a moment as the sheer terror of what had happened consumed me.


    No¡­


    My entire body shook as I looked around in horror at the bodies of all the pups.


    No¡­


    Alejandro, please, this can¡¯t be happening.


    My eyes stung with tears as I searched for him, panicking. I spotted him lying not far from where I stood


    and ran down the stone steps, falling to my knees near him and turning his burnt body onto his back.


    Summoning my healing as I tried to heal the burns that covered him.


    There was no heartbeat¡­


    No! Fuck!


    ¡°Alejandro!¡±


    Nothing.


    He was¡­ dead¡­

 Chapter 2: His Concern

    Chapter 2: His Concern


    ALEJANDRO


    ¡°Kataleya how old are you now?¡± Azura questioned Kataleya, hands-on hips as she did.


    I knew that the little devil was trying to test her. She fucking acted like she was eighteen or some shit


    like that, she was a dangerous one.


    Kataleya blinked and held up six fingers.


    That¡¯s my fucking pup.


    ¡°Good girl.¡± Azura replied, with an approving nod and went off to fuss over one of those Westwood


    pups.


    I may see them often enough, but they all fucking look the same. Well maybe they don¡¯t, but to me,


    they do, not my fault that there¡¯s an entire fucking army of them.


    ¡°Kia¡¯s taking her time.¡± Liam remarked, ncing towards the vi as he picked up one of his little


    fuckers.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go fucking take a look.¡± I took a final drag on my cigarette before tossing it to the ground and


    making sure I snuffed it out with my boot, walking towards the house, almost fucking stepping on one of


    these roach-sized pups. How the fuck are they all over the ce?


    I followed her scent, frowning as I realised she was upstairs, but what got me worried was the speed of


    her heartbeat. It was far too fast for my liking. In a sh, I was up the stairs. My heart was racing with


    worry the moment I saw her on the floor in the girl¡¯s bedroom.


    ¡°Kiara! Kiara!¡± I lifted her into my arms, tapping her face. Fuck, what the hell happened? ¡°Come on,


    wake up!¡±


    Her eyes flew open, zing purple, and she sucked in a breath as if she had been deprived of oxygen.


    ¡°Fuck, Amore Mio¡­¡± I hugged her tightly, my own voice hoarse, my heart thudding with relief as I held


    her close, stroking her back. ¡°I got you.¡±


    ¡°Al¡­¡± She whispered, grabbing my shirt, her heart beating erratically as she looked around and then


    up at me.


    The sound of the kids screaming andughing from outside reached us and she exhaled, slumping in


    my arms with clear relief.


    ¡°Thank the goddess¡­ You¡¯re all ok.¡± She murmured, her lips brushing my neck before she showered


    my neck with quick kisses, sending rivets of sparks through me.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re fucking ok, but what about you? What happened?¡±


    She looked around the room and the ground as if searching for something.


    ¡°I¡­ There was a¡­ a note.¡±


    Her eyes looked haunted as she looked around the room. I kissed her lips softly, my hand twisting in


    her hair and stroking her waist, wanting her to know she was going to be fucking ok.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, everything is fucking alright. Rx.¡± I reassured her before looking around to see what note


    she meant. ¡°Where¡¯s the note?¡±


    She shook her head, looking confused and I wondered ifst night¡¯s fucking sexathon had fucking


    drained her out.


    ¡°I¡­¡± She ced a hand on her glossy hair, and sighed, biting those luscious lips of hers, before she


    shook her head in defeat.


    ¡°Never mind. We¡¯ll deal with this shitter; shall we go outside?¡± I asked, stroking her thigh.


    She nodded, looking into my eyes and I felt my stomach twist. The look of fear that filled her soft blue-


    rimmed soft green eyes was one I hadn¡¯t seen in years¡­


    Whatever the fuck happened was serious, and I was definitely going to ask herter. For now, I¡¯ll get


    the men to scour the area. I stood up, lifting her to her feet and wrapped my arms around her tightly,


    never wanting to let her go.


    If there was one thing I fucking hated above everything else, it was seeing my queen in any kind of


    pain. I kissed her neck and shoulder sensually, my hand massaging her backfortingly until her


    heartbeat steadied.


    ¡°I love you, my sexy beast.¡± She looked up at me, her eyes holding so many emotions, and I frowned.


    Whatever the fuck happened had shaken her.


    ¡°And I fucking love you, Amore Mio.¡± I replied, gripping her chin before kissing her passionately, only


    breaking away when she gasped for air. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter alright?¡±


    She nodded, exhaling and giving me a tight hug before we returned to the garden after grabbing the


    sauces.


    ¡°Are you ok, Kiara?¡± Scarlett, Kiara¡¯s mother, asked her.


    ¡°Yeah, perfectly.¡± Kiara replied, blushing lightly under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    My nympho always looked fucking hot, but I fucking swear, each passing year she seemed to


    somehow be even fucking hotter¡­


    ¡°Right, everyone sit down!¡± Raven, Kiara¡¯s brother¡¯s mate and also Kiara¡¯s best friend, called out.


    She was probably the smallest one here, I¡¯m sure Dante was her fucking height already. No idea how


    the fuck she had five pups at once, she had looked a fucking sight.


    ¡°Is the Alpha council still on next month despite Elder Allen¡¯s health?¡± Rayhan asked me as he took the


    seat opposite.


    ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t really dy it, the winds are changing. It¡¯s fucking needed.¡±


    I nced over at Elijah, his frown deepening. There was something afoot. After years of living in


    fucking peace, I could feel it in the air. Something wasing¡­ but I didn¡¯t know what¡­


    ¡°Do you boys really need to discuss work?¡± Maria, Rayhan¡¯s mother, scolded.


    ¡°me him, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± I replied coldly.


    My brother, Rafael Rossi, died five years ago protecting Maria, his mate, and Delsanra¡­ a death I


    won¡¯t ever get over.


    It was taking its toll on Maria too. With each passing year, she got weaker, slimmer, and more


    exhausted, as if simply living was bing harder for her. Although she had kept her sanity, with our


    kids serving as a fucking distraction for her, it still wasn¡¯t enough. I didn¡¯t want her to lose herself, but


    when you are mated to a powerful Alpha, the parting is even fucking harder¡­


    ¡°Alejandro?¡± Maria¡¯s voice brought me out of my fucking thoughts, and I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± She asked, concern clear in her grey eyes.


    I smirked,


    ¡°One hundred fucking percent.¡± I replied.


    She smiled slightly, giving me a nod. Once upon a time, we couldn¡¯t stand each other, I¡¯m sure Raf¡¯s


    fucking proud of our bond now.


    ¡°Daddy, may I sit next to you?¡± Kataleya asked softly, herrge dark eyes were the same colour as


    mine yet were filled with a warmth minecked.


    ¡°Sure thing.¡±


    My youngest pup, I swear despite how fucking crude mynguage was, this angel was the politest


    fucking sweetest thing on this damn, and sometimes I felt she was far too pure for this fucking


    world.


    Unlike her elder twin and brother, her special ability waspletely different from theirs. She smelt of


    something soft and sweet, yet you could only smell it when you were around her. You wouldn¡¯t sense


    hering or be able to track her scent. Which can be fucking worrying at times in case she


    wandered off.


    Kiara sat down on my other side, kissing my lips softly, and I was fucking relieved. She seemed a little


    better again.


    ¡°After eating, I can¡¯t wait to cut the cake.¡± Sk stated, she was the elder of the twins and I swear she


    was fucking Lucifer incarnate at times.


    ¡°Once you finish your food properly.¡± Scarlett told her granddaughter.


    Scarlett was only three years older than me, yet her daughter was my mate, it was fucking fun when


    that shit came out in the open. Who would have thought¡­


    Sk¡¯s sharp green eyes turned to Kiara.


    ¡°Can I use the big knife to cut the cake?¡± She asked, her eyes sparkling.


    ¡°Not the big one, now eat your food.¡± Kiara replied, shaking her head.


    Sk pouted with displeasure and I smirked.


    You ain¡¯t getting away with shit when your mama¡¯s around pup.


    Kiara¡¯s hand found mine, and she gave it a squeeze, almost as if she was reassuring herself.


    ¡®We¡¯ll figure out the noteter, but whatever it was, don¡¯t worry about it. I will always fucking protect you


    and the kids.¡¯ I said through the link, letting my confidence and reassurance flow through the bond.


    She gave me one of those beautiful smiles of hers and nodded, and I knew she was going to be ok. I


    just hoped that whatever it was, it was no big deal¡­

 Chapter 3: Cake & Flirting

    Chapter 3: Cake & Flirting


    KIARA


    ¡°Time to cut the cake!¡± Mom called, making both Sk and Kataleya turn in excitement.


    I smiled. The kids had just spent thest hour ying games and I think they were ready for some


    dessert now.


    ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t wait!¡± Sk eximed, skipping over to the cake, pulling her sister along with her.


    Alejandro picked both up, making them giggle when he kissed their cheeks.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s beard is poky.¡± Kataleya giggled cutely, patting her dad¡¯s cheek before kissing him.


    ¡°Yeah well, I ain¡¯t going to have a fucking babyface now am I?¡± Alejandro smirked, nudging his cheek


    against her own, making her giggle.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the knife?¡± Sk asked.


    This girl and her love for weapons!


    ¡°Here, now be careful, ok?¡± I warned her, passing her the knife and cing Kataleya¡¯s hand on top of


    her sister¡¯s as everyone began singing happy birthday.


    I kept my hand on top of the girls, guiding it to the cake and helped them slice it before I took the cake


    and fed them both a piece each, kissing them after I did so.


    ¡°Happy birthday, my angels.¡± I whispered, before my eyes met Alejandro¡¯s.


    He leaned forward, kissing me softly, before he turned to the girls in his arms.


    ¡°Now, how about you two feed me some cake? Let¡¯s see if it at least tastes any better than it fucking


    looks.¡±


    ¡°Daddy! It¡¯s pretty! It¡¯s a unicorn cake!¡± Sk scolded.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re fucking werewolves. Why would you want a cake of an animal that doesn¡¯t exist and one


    that looks weird as fuck?¡± Alejandro remarked, allowing them to feed him cake.


    ¡°All children would want that cake.¡± Delsanra added.


    ¡°Guys, I wouldn¡¯t mind a cake like that!¡± Raihana added.


    ¡°Actually, I wouldn¡¯t want a cake like that, but then again, I¡¯m not a kid, right Del?¡± Dante asked


    Delsanra, giving her a charming smirk.


    I shook my head. Ever since the first time he saw the white-haired beauty, he had developed an


    infatuation with her, and despite getting older, that didn¡¯t seem to have vanished ¨C much to the irritation


    of his cousin Rayhan.


    Delsanra was a hybrid witch-demon, and unlike the rest of us who saw her in her human form, Dante


    saw her demon form continuously; a form that was so dangerously beautiful, that any unmated wolf


    wouldn¡¯t be able to deny her beauty when she shifted.


    ¡°Right, my churro.¡± Delsanra replied, squeezing his cheeks.


    He pouted, tugging away, despite the blush on his cheek. Rayhan frowned, pulling Delsanra into his


    arms and making a few of the others chuckle. This was an ongoing thing with them, but I did hope


    Dante got over it.


    I sliced the rest of the cake, passing everyone a te, and was just about to put a slice of the chocte


    cake into one more te for Alejandro when his strong arms wrapped around me from behind.


    ¡°Not going to feed me, Amore Mio?¡± His deep seductive voice sent shivers of pleasure through me as


    his hand caressed my stomach, making a jolt of pleasure go through me.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you feed me?¡± I countered with a pout as I broke a piece of the cake with my fingers, turning in


    his arms and resisting the urge to sigh as I brushed against the bulge in his pants.


    ¡°No, I¡¯d rather fill you upter with something else¡­¡± He winked at me, before taking hold of my hand


    and taking the cake from my fingertips.


    Dad cleared his throat, shooting him a re, and I giggled. Nine years together and despite Dad


    himself being open with PDA, Alejandro¡¯s no filter mouth was a bit too much for him.


    But I loved it, I liked how dirty my man got. I bit my lip, my stomach knotting as he slowly licked my


    fingers, not giving a care for Dad¡¯s intense re of disapproval.


    ¡®You really do like to tease him.¡¯ I mind linked him with amusement.


    ¡®I fucking do, I won¡¯t deny that.¡¯ He replied. ¡®But I also want to fuck you day in and day fucking out. Not


    my fault he has an issue with that.¡¯


    I kissed his lips. The taste of chocte cake lingered in his mouth, and I sighed.


    Perhaps that letter was just¡­ I don¡¯t know but whatever it was, everything seems ok, everyone¡¯s


    happy¡­ I pushed the feeling of unease away, but even then, I knew I couldn¡¯t ignore that someone had


    ced it there¡­ Or it had been done by magic, either way, I needed to tell Alejandro.


    I opened my mouth, but once again I felt nk, unable to form the letters. The more I thought about it,


    the more the words became jumbled. Just then, Dad and Mom came over, making me give up on my


    futile attempt.


    ¡°So, Marcel didn¡¯te again?¡± Dad asked quietly, his eyes on Mom before he looked at us.


    I frowned slightly, looking up at Alejandro with concern. Marcel was Alejandro¡¯s other brother, however,


    due to aplicated past his son, Leo, who was now seventeen, had begun to hate the rest of the


    family, especially his cousin Rayhan¡­


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be seeing him on any future asion.¡± Alejandro said coldly, and although his


    face was emotionless, this was something that caused him enough worry and concern.


    Despite how cold and uncaring he often looked or may appear; he was one of the most attentive and


    loving people I knew. I ced a hand on his chest, and he looked down at me, giving me a cold smirk


    that told me he was fine.


    ¡°He¡¯lle around.¡± Dad said quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to fucking count on it, but I¡¯ll keep trying.¡± Alejandro replied, taking out a cigarette and


    lighting it.


    ¡ª¨C


    Night had nketed the woods, and everyone had left. I had just put the girls to bed and walked over to


    the window, satisfied to see that patrol was posted right outside.


    Breathe Kia, it¡¯s nothing¡­ But then why couldn¡¯t I even speak about the letter? Something was up¡­


    I nced at the sleeping girls on the bed before I left the room, closing the door silently behind me


    when suddenly, someone grabbed my arms and spun me around, my back mming against a hard


    chest. It took me a fraction of a second before the sparks that coursed through me gave away who my


    attacker was.


    ¡°It¡¯s rude to manhandle people, Mr Rossi.¡± I scolded with a pout.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fucking crime to look so fucking sexy too, Mrs Rossi.¡± He growled back, making me giggle


    breathlessly.


    ¡°Oh yeah? How will you punish me for my crime then?¡± I challenged him seductively, turning my head


    to stare up at him, not missing how his eyes shed, dragging his gaze away from my breasts.


    ¡°How about I fucking show you¡­¡±


    I smiled. The letter shed in my mind and I nced back at the girls¡¯ bedroom.


    ¡°You¡¯re still worried¡­ I¡¯ve had the men do a thorough search of the area. You need to rx.¡± He kissed


    my neck softly and I closed my eyes, leaning into his hold.


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡± I breathed, my core clenching in anticipation.


    ¡°Allow me to help¡­¡± He whispered huskily, his hands grabbing my boobs as he squeezed them, his


    lips attacking my neck with sensual, illicit kisses that sent sparks of pleasure erupting through me. He


    lifted me up bridal style and carried me swiftly down the hall to our room, kicking the door shut behind


    us and locking it before he walked over to the bed and dropped me onto it unceremoniously, making


    me gasp, my breasts bouncing.


    That sexy cocky smirk on his lips told me he was about to fuck me the way I liked best. Alejandro style.


    I bit my lip, the burning desire of want pooling in my core. I could smell my arousal perfuming the air


    and from the way his eyes glowed red, I knew it was getting to him too.


    ¡°You are already wet and I haven¡¯t even punished you.¡± He remarked arrogantly as he leaned over me,


    pinning my wrists to the bed.


    I let my mental barrier down, letting him know exactly how much I wanted him, how I wanted to take his


    cock in my mouth and milk him until he had nothing left to offer.


    ¡°Keep going with those fucking dirty thoughts and I¡¯ll be fucking you until you ck out, Amore Mio.¡± He


    growled threateningly, gazing down at my body, the look of pure animalistic hunger on his handsome


    face only making me crave him even more.


    ¡°Punish me, Alpha.¡± I moaned, reaching up to kiss him. One of his hands wrapped around my throat,


    pinning me to the bed, and he smirked.


    ¡°Not so fast.¡±


    His tongue traced my lips, making my core throb, but he didn¡¯t kiss me, simply moving away and


    cing sensual rough kisses down my jaw before he sat back, releasing my hands and yanking my


    dress down from my breasts. His eyes darkened with approval as he admired my boobs.


    ¡°Fuck, you¡¯re divine¡­¡± He growled approvingly before ripping my dress offpletely. The fabric


    chafed my skin, leaving me in nothing but my tiny nude thong. He delivered a sharp tap to my breasts,


    pinching my nipple and making me whimper.


    ¡°Fuck, Al¡­¡± I whimpered.


    He squeezed my breast, his mouth taking the other nipple into his mouth and sucking hard.


    ¡°Goddess¡­¡±


    Pleasure coursed through me, apanied by that sting of pain that only added to how good this


    felt¡­ He went lower, his tongue running along my under-boob tattoo before he bit into my waist,


    sucking hard, his other hand still ying with my nipple, twisting it and making me whimper. The closer


    he got to my lower regions the wetter I became, yet he took his time devouring every inch of my body,


    save my pussy.


    ¡°Fuck, don¡¯t tease me, Alejandro.¡± I moaned, as he ran his tongue sensually along my inner thighs.


    ¡°This is a punishment remember?¡± He mocked huskily.


    Fuck¡­ I moaned, parting my legs only for him to run his finger along the centre of my damp panties, I


    cried out at the light touch that was only making my body scream for more.


    ¡°Look how fucking wet you are¡­¡± He growled, tugging on my thong.


    ¡°I¡¯m wet for you baby. Fuck me.¡± I whimpered.


    But he wouldn¡¯t, not until my body came to the brink. I reached down, stroking his hard shaft, but he


    didn¡¯t let me for long. Flipping me over onto my stomach, he delivered a sharp tap to my ass, making


    me whimper.


    ¡°Fuck, Amore.¡± He groaned, rubbing my ass.


    I wriggled my ass a little, but that only resulted in another pussy-dripping tap as he grabbed my breasts


    from behind and attacked my neck with rough, passionate kisses.


    ¡°Oh, fuck Alejandro.¡± I moaned wantonly.


    ¡°That¡¯s its baby girl, beg to be fucked.¡±


    ¡°Please fuck me¡­¡±


    ¡°A King can never disobey his Queen.¡± He whispered huskily, pinning my arms behind me with one


    hand. I heard him unzip his pants before I gasped in pain and pleasure when he thrust into me with one


    brutal thrust¡­

 Chapter 4: A Typical Rossi Family Morning

    Chapter 4: A Typical Rossi Family Morning


    KIARA


    The sun shone through the curtains, and I could still feel the after-effects ofst night. The ache


    between my legs was a pleasant reminder of what had happened. Goddess, the man had incredible


    stamina, but I wouldn¡¯t change it for anything. I turned in bed, missing the feel of his arms around me. I


    turned, touching the other side of the bed, although his scent lingered in the room, his side of the bed


    was cold. I sat up, ncing towards the bathroom door, brushing my hair back from my face.


    ¡®Alejandro?¡¯ I mind linked.


    ¡®Morning¡­ I hope you slept well.¡¯


    ¡®Perfectly. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up, what about breakfast?¡¯ I asked.


    We didn¡¯t bring any omegas along for the cooking so it was just the five of us.


    ¡®You were spent afterst night, as much as you love spreading those legs for me, you fucking push


    your limits.¡±


    I smiled, rolling my eyes. ¡®As if you¡¯re not to me for me wanting you.¡¯


    ¡®Good, because I intend to fuck you like that every fucking day.¡¯


    I shook my head.


    ¡®Good.¡¯


    ¡®And yeah, about breakfast, kinda not fucking managing.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯ll be there in twenty.¡¯


    I got out of bed, wincing at how sore I felt and made my way to the bathroom. Goddess this man was a


    beast, but I knew that already. I turned the shower on and leant against the cool tiles, allowing the


    warm water to wash over me before I quickly soaped my body and washed my hair. Those kiddies


    wouldn¡¯t wait for long.


    Once showered, I pulled on a pair of white shorts and a floral print chiffon blouse before leaving our


    bedroom and heading downstairs. I could hear Sk talking to Alejandro about something, and it made


    me smile. I stopped at the archway that looked into the kitchen area, tilting my head as I watched


    Alejandro leaning against the counter drinking coffee, whilst Dante buttered some toast.


    ¡°Are you making Dante make the breakfast?¡± I asked, amused.


    ¡°No, but I had to since Dad here isn¡¯t able to.¡± Dante frowned as he took the toast he had just buttered


    and gave his sisters two slices each.


    ¡°It¡¯s called fucking survival skills.¡± Alejandro replied, smirking as Dante frowned displeased, before he


    turned his burning gaze on me.


    ¡°Oops, one pound, Daddy.¡± Sk eximed, holding her hand out.


    This one was thrifty, she made an agreement with Alejandro that every time she heard him say ¡®Fuck or


    Fucking¡¯ she would ask for a pound, only thing is, it didn¡¯t make Alejandro stop and second, he never


    carried a pound around¡­


    ¡°This goes for the next fucking five.¡± Alejandro said, handing her a five-pound note.


    ¡°Three pounds left.¡±


    I sighed as I walked over to the counter and kissed both girls on the cheek.


    ¡°Good morning, Mama.¡± Kataleya smiled at me. Her hair was just like mine in colour, with eyes as dark


    as Alejandro¡¯s whilst Sk had ck hair and green eyes.


    ¡°Good morning, my angel.¡± I replied, ruffling her hair.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Sk said tucking the note into her pocket carefully.


    ¡°Good morning, and thank you Dante for making your sister¡¯s toast. Now, who wants eggs or bacon?¡± I


    asked, going over to the fridge after kissing Dante¡¯s forehead.


    ¡°Can I have you?¡± Alejandro said, making my eyes fly open in shock.


    ¡°Al! Food.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean you want Mama? You¡¯re mated, let her breathe.¡± Sk added, dramatically


    shaking her head as if she wasn¡¯t six but sixteen.


    ¡°Eat your damn food.¡± Alejandro growled, only for her to give him a challenging look before smoothly


    returning to her toast.


    I ced the egg carton on the worktop just as Alejandro¡¯s strong arms wrapped around me, kissing my


    neck.


    ¡°You look fucking fine¡­¡±


    I smiled, closing my eyes at his touch, goddess¡­


    ¡°Daddy swore again.¡± Sk¡¯s voice came, bringing us out of our moment.


    ¡°Yeah, I fucking know.¡± Alejandro growled, kissing my lips before walking over to Sk and prodding


    her forehead.


    ¡°Ouch, Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Why are girls so loud?¡± Dante said, taking his bowl of cereal to the counter.


    ¡°Not all girls.¡± Kataleya replied as I cracked two eggs into the sizzling pan. ¡°If you find girls annoying,


    then why do you like Delsanra?¡± She giggled.


    I looked over my shoulder as Dante¡¯s brow furrowed, pouting. He had so many young pups wanting his


    attention, yet his infatuation with Delsanra remained.


    ¡°I told you to tone that shit down.¡± Alejandro added disapprovingly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Dante frowned. His eyes seemed to turn a brighter red.


    ¡°Guys¡­¡± I said, making both father and son turn their attention to me.


    ¡°I behaved, Mama.¡± Dante added coldly, about to get off his seat, ready to walk out.


    ¡°Stay. It¡¯s fine, you were ok. Just eat. Let¡¯s not argue this early.¡± I said giving him a warm smile.


    ¡®Baby don¡¯t bother him, it¡¯s not his fault.¡¯ I added through the mind link.


    ¡®He¡¯s getting older, he can¡¯t continue this shit.¡¯


    ¡®I know, but not today.¡¯ I sighed.


    ¡®Fine.¡¯ Alejandro said,ing over and kissing my lips. I kissed him back, smiling up at him when Sk


    gasped.


    ¡°Oo, I got an idea. Can I get fifty pence every time Daddy says shit?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, this girl¡¯s greedy as fuck. No, you can¡¯t. ¡± Alejandro growled.


    ¡°But Daddy, you say it a lot!¡±


    ¡°And you said it too, Sk. We aren¡¯t allowed to.¡± Kataleya whispered.


    ¡°I know, I guess Daddy just gets away with S H I T.¡± She said, making Alejandro frown at her.


    The two were the most simr, and this banter was the norm for a Rossi family breakfast.


    ¡°Thank you for our birthday party yesterday, Mama, Daddy.¡± Kataleya piped in softly when I ced their


    tes in front of them.


    ¡°You are most wee, darling.¡± I replied, kissing her forehead from across the counter.


    ¡°Any fucking time, princess.¡± Alejandro added, pouring two sses of orange juice and walking off to


    the far counter.


    ¡°That¡¯s another pound¡­¡± Sk chimed in.


    ¡°It fucking ain¡¯t.¡± Alejandro replied, bringing over the hot chocte that he had made for me.


    ¡°And another. Daddy, you owe me!¡±


    ¡°Sk, you have five pounds already.¡±


    ¡°I need more. When I grow up, I¡¯m going to travel the world.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking six, and you ain¡¯t going anywhere until you¡¯re twenty-five.¡± Alejandro added, taking a


    seat next to me.


    ¡°I can too.¡±


    ¡°Can fucking not.¡±


    And this is exactly how our mornings went, and you know what? I wouldn¡¯t change a thing.


    ¨C


    Once breakfast was over, I washed up and prepared them a lunch hamper, yesterday¡¯s events


    returning to my mind.


    ¡®Pay the debt by the blood of the beast and yield to the Crimson King.¡¯


    Those words screamed in my head but I couldn¡¯t voice them. It involved magic; I was sure of that. I just


    needed to find a way to ry the message to Alejandro. It gave me an ominous feeling and there was


    more to it.


    ¡°Amore Mio.¡± I turned when Alejandro walked in, wrapping his arms around me. ¡°I¡¯m taking the pups


    down by the river.¡±


    ¡°Alejandro, I don¡¯t know. I just¡­ after yesterday, I feel worried.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to be with them. We won¡¯t go far, you get some rest. I¡¯ll make sure we have dinner delivered


    tonight, alright?¡±


    I looked up at him and nodded, I didn¡¯t feel any unease today, it should be ok.


    ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll get a lie-in.¡± I smiled.


    We had decided a few days ago that he would mind the kids for the day, and I could sleep in. I needed


    it. Thest week had been crazy and all I wanted was to get back into bed and get some good rest.


    ¡°Promise to behave for your daddy, ok.¡± My eyes fixed on Sk as I hugged and kissed Kataleya


    before meeting the other two. ¡°And don¡¯t go too far.¡± I added looking at Alejandro.


    ¡°We won¡¯t.¡± He said, pulling me into his arms. ¡°Get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I will¡­¡± I replied, gazing into those gorgeous dark eyes of his. Goddess, he was far too


    handsome. ¡°I¡¯m going to miss you in bed.¡±


    ¡°Oh yeah? We both know you don¡¯t get much sleep when I¡¯m in bed with you.¡± His hands squeezed my


    ass, and I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°True, but I wouldn¡¯t have it any other way.¡± I replied softly, locking my arms around his neck and pulling


    him down to kiss his luscious lips. He pulled me against him, our bodies moulded as one as he kissed


    me back harder, his lips dominating mine as he plunged his tongue into my mouth, making my core


    clench.


    ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to die of old age, you¡¯re making us wait so long!¡± Sk¡¯s voice came.


    Alejandro growled, tugging away and ring at his little girl.


    ¡°This one¡¯s a fucking nightmare.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s annoying.¡± Dante agreed. ¡°All girls are, but can we go now?¡±


    ¡°Patience is a virtue, guys.¡± I smiled amusedly as they all headed out and I watched them walk down


    the path.


    Kataleya gave me a wave and blew me a kiss before she skipped off. Alejandro turned, giving me one


    of his sexy smirks before they vanished from view and I shut the door. I guess I¡¯ll text the girls a little


    and then get some rest.


    ¡ª¨C


    I awoke suddenly. The sun was still in the sky, albeit lower, and I stretched. Had my phone rang or


    something? But there was only silence. I reached for it, unlocking it and smiled, seeing Alejandro had


    sent some pictures. In a few photos Dante was in the river, clearly enjoying himself, and Kataleya was


    making something out of branches whilst Sk was throwing rocks into the water.


    ¡®They look so cute, and clearly having fun, did you have lunch?¡¯ I tried to mind link, but it seems he was


    a little out of range, so I text him instead.


    ¡®All finished, they ate well. Did you get some rest?¡¯ He text back.


    ¡®Yes, I can¡¯t mind link, how far out are you?¡¯


    I frowned. I told them not to go too far, but maybe I was just being paranoid.


    ¡®We went towards the waterfall; we will head back in an hour or two.¡¯


    ¡®Perfect, but please be safe Alejandro, I¡¯m still worried¡­ and have fun.¡¯


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, I had the men do a thorough check.¡¯


    I read his message and nodded to myself. Maybe I needed to calm down. I put my phone down and


    yawned, stretching as I stood up.


    Maybe I could have a bubble-


    My heart thumped when my gaze fell on the ck paper on the bedside drawer. My stomach was


    twisting as I reached for it before I froze. No, I needed to take a picture of it this time. I grabbed my


    phone, my heart thumping as I clicked the camera on and looked at the paper, unable to make out the


    letters. I gingerly reached for it, my camera at the ready. Yet the moment my hand made contact with it,


    I felt a strong surge of power. My phone slipped from my hand, ttering to the floor, and my eyes were


    stuck to the paper.


    The orange words glowed on the paper, searing like embers.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡®A DEBT MUST ALWAYS BE REPAID, BY BLOOD OR BY LIFE.¡¯


    I dropped the paper as it caught mes and turned to ash. I stepped back, my heart thundering as I


    grabbed my phone, not caring for the cracked screen, and unlocked it, needing to call Alejandro. But


    just then, I felt something weigh over me. My vision blurred and then, there was darkness¡­

 Chapter 5: The Wolves

    Chapter 5: The Wolves


    ALEJANDRO


    The kids were having a fucking st, and as much as I wanted Kiara to have been here, I knew


    yesterday that whatever happened was on her mind and she needed rest. I made sure the vi was


    surrounded by guards. The kids were safe with me, but I was not going to fucking risk leaving her


    alone.


    This ce was pretty fucking neat, with the mountain backdrop, the waterfall and the clear river. The


    greenery and the trees were in full bloom, and the sound of birds chirping in the trees rang in the clear


    blue sky.


    I frowned, watching Dante take his shirt off, seemingly irritated, and I realised what he was about to do.


    ¡°Dante, don¡¯t.¡± I warned, closing the gap between us and grabbing his hand as he was about to yank


    the ne of concealment off.


    ¡°Dad, I just want to go in the water without this, I feel stronger without it.¡± He frowned.


    A sliver of guilt rushed through me, knowing we were practically subduing him as a person, but without


    it, he had the aura of a full-fledged Alpha¡­ That was something I couldn¡¯t risk anyone finding out. He


    had worn this ne since birth, it had been given to us as a repayment gift by a witch when Kiara


    healed her.


    ¡°Dante, listen to me son.¡± I crouched down cing my hands on his shoulders. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want


    to keep it on, but it¡¯s for your safety.¡±


    I hope he understood, the annoyance in his eyes told me he did but he didn¡¯t like it.


    ¡°When I grow up, I¡¯m never hiding who I am.¡± He said defiantly.


    I nodded, brushing his wet hair off his forehead.


    ¡°Got it, I just need you strong enough to protect your-¡±


    Something was wrong. I could feel it, like a wave of darkness and unease washing over me.


    My heart thundered as I stood up, scanning the area ¨C Sky and Kat. Where were they? Sk¡¯s


    heartbeat reached my ears.


    ¡°Girls!¡±


    I turned sharply, seeing the top of both their heads behind arge rock. Thank the fucking goddess they


    were together. Kat¡¯s ability of being able to hide her heartbeat fucking messed with me. I grabbed


    Dante despite his protests, rushing over to the girls. Something was off, and I wasn¡¯t going to stay in


    this opening when¨C


    Suddenly, wolves burst from the trees, in every fucking direction. There were far too many to count,


    their fur all simr shades of auburn and browns, and their eyes burning a shade of crimson-orange


    that I had never seen before. But the thing that fucking threw me was that I hadn¡¯t sensed, smelt or


    heard them. At all.


    ¡°Stay with your sisters.¡± I told Dante as I shifted.


    In a sh, I ripped the first wolf that reached us to shreds, turning my head to swipe another one away


    from my pups. Fuck, I couldn¡¯t even mind link anyone, I was out of range¡­


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I heard Kat whimper, feeling Sk¡¯s aura. We didn¡¯t know what her ability was, but when emotional,


    she had an aura, although it was faint. I mmed another one away from them. One fucking wolf or a


    hundred, I would handle them all.


    The smell of blood, the menacing growls of the burning eyed wolves and the beating hearts of my pups


    were filling my senses.


    My only thought was to protect them by all fucking means.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Dante shouted.


    I turned, ripping the heart of one of the wolves right out of his chest, before it could attack the girls.


    Blood sprayed over them, making Sk shriek, her arms tightly around Kataleya whilst Dante stood


    there defensively.


    I hissed as I felt the ws of another wolf dig deep into my back. I growled, throwing him off, allowing


    my aura to roll of me in waves, but it did nothing to stop the wolves from advancing. I turned, ripping


    through two more. If I was alone, I¡¯d be fine, but this was a fucking nightmare¡­


    ¡°Dad¡¯s phone.¡± I heard Dante mutter.


    I knew what he was nning, calling for help. Fuck no!


    I growled, but he didn¡¯t even pay attention, darting out from behind the rock and aiming for my phone


    thaty on the rock a few metres away. Several wolves hissed, turning their gaze on Dante.


    Over my dead fucking body.


    I growled,unching myself at the back of the closest one. Another barrelled into my back and I was


    thrown to the rocky ground, a wolf ripped into my leg and another four jumped at me.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Dante¡¯s voice came.


    Fuck.


    I turned, killing two instantly, my zing red eyes filled with a rage. The darkness of my aura enveloped


    the area, yet even then the me eyed wolves refused to back away. Almost as if they didn¡¯t feel pain,


    relentlessly attacking until they faced fucking death.


    I ripped another two hearts out, the taste of my own blood in my mouth. I lunged forward, blocking the


    girls from being attacked. I never ran¡­ But for their safety, I needed to. I wasn¡¯t going to win without


    them getting hurt.


    I grabbed the girls, rushing for Dante, who was fighting a wolf off with a stick. He may be eight, but he


    was already an impressive fighter. Yet, he was still just a pup, he was no match for these. Growling


    menacingly, I ripped the attacker off him. I was about to grab Dante when I was thrown to the ground.


    The girls slipped out of my arms, I just about managed to cushion Sk¡¯s head from hitting the ground.


    ¡°Kataleya!¡± Sk sobbed, I turned, seeing one of the wolfs grabbing her and running.


    No.


    Fear consumed me like never before, digging its ws into me as I growled, running after the wolf only


    for another six to jump on my back. I stared at her, seeing the wolf run further and further away, her


    body being flung around like a rag doll as he ran with her.


    Please no.


    I growled murderously, the ground vibrating at the sheer force as I ripped them off when I saw Dante


    fall to the ground, his entire body shuddering.


    Torn.


    The choice before me was fucking me up. There was no way I could choose between my pups.


    Kataleya was getting further and further away, and Dante was about to get killed, blood dripping down


    his chest from where he had been shed. In a sh, I was before him, killing the attacking wolf before


    I grabbed him and Sk, running after Kataleya, the wolves doing their best to stop me.


    Their heartbeats were thundering like roaring storms, and I knew the fact that they had gotten so close


    without me sensing them meant there was magic involved. Their scents were exactly the same¡­ Of


    fire and ash.


    Whatever they were, it wasn¡¯t normal.


    I tried to push at the limitations of my mind link, but I had reallye too far out¡­ This wasn¡¯t the


    n¡­


    Fuck, I should have listened to Kiara.


    Kataleya¡­ I could no longer see the wolf that had taken her. My heart was thudding as I pushed


    myself. My baby girl, I couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to her¡­


    Suddenly, the entire forest around us erupted in mes. Kataleya¡¯s distant cry reached my ears but I


    could no longer make sense of direction, the mes rose higher and higher, and Sk began coughing,


    struggling to breath. Dante was pale, his entire body still convulsing, and I saw the trickle of blood from


    his nose.


    I kept running but it was only getting harder to breathe, I needed to get these two to safety before I


    went after Kataleya.


    The painful decision before me ripped my heart into two. It clenched painfully in my chest as I forced


    myself to turn, knowing I was turning my back on my pup for the two in my arms.


    Fear that something might happen to her or that she may die consumed me, but I had to hold onto


    hope that she¡¯ll be ok, because if I went after her, the two in my arms surely would.


    I promise you, baby girl, Daddy wille for you and when I find the one behind this¡­ I¡¯ll fucking kill


    them in the most painful possible fucking way.

 Chapter 6: My Worst Nightmare

    Chapter 6: My Worst Nightmare


    KIARA


    ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡± I said looking up at Julio, who had found me.


    My body was aching and I could barely think straight.


    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked, frowning. ¡°Should I call the Alpha?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, there was a paper¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll call him just to see how they are.¡± I murmured, looking at my


    own shattered phone.


    Worry, pain, and fear were swirling inside of me, but it wasn¡¯t my own emotions ¨C Alejandro. What was


    happening?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°Contact Alejandro!¡± I eximed suddenly, making Julio grab his phone, but just then, the sound of


    running reached my ears and Alejandro appeared at the door, blood and dirt covering his body. d in


    only torn sweatpants which told me had shifted.


    My eyes snapped to the limp bodies of Dante and Sk in his arms, and I sprang up.


    ¡°What happened?!¡± I cried, my powers surging around me.


    Panic and worry consumed me as I took in their state. Sk¡¯s heartbeat was steady yet weak, but she


    seemed to simply  be unconscious whilst Dante¡¯s heartbeat was racing, his skin was mmy and he


    was shaking.


    He ced the kids on the bed, and I quickly ced my hands on both of them, my purple aura zing


    around me. As a blessed wolf from the Asheton bloodline, I had the gift of healing.


    Sk began to heal, yet I could feel the pain Dante was in, even when the injury on his chest healed.


    What was this? Goddess help me!


    I removed my hand from Sk, caressing her hair when I froze. My heart thundering as I realised


    Kataleya wasn¡¯t here. I snapped my gaze to Alejandro, trying not to let the fear of the worst consume


    me.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Kataleya?¡± I asked, unable to stop the distress and worry from seeping into my voice.


    ¡°She¡¯s¡­¡±


    Please baby, tell me she¡¯s ok.


    I stared into his eyes that were wracked with guilt and sorrow, still pouring my healing into Dante.


    Trying to focus with everything I had.


    ¡°Alejandro! Answer me!¡±


    ¡°They took her.¡± His pained reply came, cing his hand on my arm.


    My breath hitched as Jerked away from him, my entire body shaking.


    No. No. Goddess no.


    ¡°Kiara¡­ I¡¯ll get her back, I promise you.¡±


    ¡°Go. Please go find her.¡± I said, my voice harsh and shaky, unable to even look at him, trying not to


    break down.


    It wasn¡¯t his fault, but I needed my baby.


    He didn¡¯t speak and I felt a surge of guilt, my own at my behaviour, but most of it was his before he put


    his walls up. I looked at him as he turned to leave the room, and I ced my hand on his arm.


    ¡°Wait.¡± I whispered.


    I let my healing pour into him, healing him, before tugging him close and reaching up to caress his jaw.


    Our eyes met and the pain suddenly became unbearable.


    ¡°You got this.¡± I whispered, trying to control the storm of tears that were threatening to fall.


    He turned, wrapping his arms around me tightly, his heart thudding as much as mine. Although I didn¡¯t


    stop trying to heal Dante, I closed my eyes, unable to stop the tears from spilling down my cheek.


    ¡°Please bring her back.¡± I whispered beggingly as he kissed my cheek.


    ¡°I will.¡± He promised, letting go of me and the loss of his touch hurt.


    Do I tell him I can¡¯t heal Dante?


    No¡­ I needed him to go find Kataleya. Just the thought of her being taken terrified me. I will deal with


    this.


    Please goddess protect our babies.


    His lips met mine for a fleeting moment before he left the room swiftly.


    I took a deep breath and looked at Julio, who was standing in the hall.


    ¡°Give me a phone.¡± I said, trying to control my emotions.


    ¡°Here.¡± He handed me his phone, unlocked, and I quickly dialled Delsanra¡¯s number, my hand shaking


    as I stared down at Dante.


    His heartbeat was still racing and nothing I did was helping him, he wasn¡¯t injured. Whatever this was, it


    was something else.


    ¡°Hey, Kia.¡± Delsanra¡¯s voice came.


    ¡°Del, is it possible for you toe to the vi?¡± I asked, trying to keep my voice strong, but even then, it


    trembled.


    ¡°Of course I can, Kiara¡­ is everything ok?¡±.


    ¡°No¡­ nothing is. There¡¯s something going on and I wish I¡­¡± Once again, I wasn¡¯t able to utter anything


    about the letters. ¡°Dante, there¡¯s something wrong with him, and Kataleya¡¯s been taken, and you know


    we can¡¯t track her.¡± I whispered.


    I heard her take a sharp intake of breath.


    ¡°We areing.¡± She said, her voice was strong andforting. I closed my eyes, praying she could


    help


    Julio took the phone from me, his eyes full of concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s magic, isn¡¯t it?¡± He asked, looking at Dante.


    ¡°I think so.¡± I whispered, dropping to my knees as I stroked his hair.


    His trousers were torn where he had been bitten, I had healed that too but there was something else


    going on inside of him. I kissed his forehead, trying to fight my tears.


    ¡°Mama¡­¡±


    Sk stirred before she opened her eyes and jumped up looking around, terror clear in her eyes.


    ¡°I got you, baby.¡± I whispered as sheunched herself into my arms, breaking into tears.


    ¡°Mama, Kat!¡±


    ¡°Daddy will bring Kat home. I promise.¡± I whispered as she began sobbing in my arms. I cried silently,


    rocking her, one arm tightly around her and the other holding Dante¡¯s trembling one.


    I felt the surge of magic from outside and my heart leapt knowing that Delsanra was here. Within


    seconds, she and Rayhan were running up the stairs, their scent hitting my nose before they stepped


    into the room.


    ¡°Kiara.¡± Delsanra said, her eyes burning red, she was currently in her demon form. I stood up and she


    hugged me tightly, Sk crushed between us both, and only then did I realise that I was shaking too.


    ¡°We are going to fix this.¡± She promised, softly kissing sk on the head as she continued to sob into


    my shoulder.


    Rayhan was by Dante¡¯s side, cing therge bag he was carrying down, checking his pulse and


    forehead. A deep frown set on his face with his shoulder-length ck hair falling in his face, before he


    turned to us frowning.


    ¡°He¡¯s in pain, but it¡¯s not physical.¡± He murmured softly.


    ¡°Let me see what I can do.¡± Delsanra let go of me, determination clear on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to head out to help Uncle. It¡¯s going to be ok, we will find her.¡± Rayhan reassured me, cing


    his hand on Sk¡¯s head for a moment before he left the room pulling his leather jacket off as he did


    so. Rayhan was the finest tracker that I knew, and I was confident that his help could prove vital. It just


    terrified me that Kataleya¡¯s special ability would deter them immensely. Of all three, her being taken


    was my worst nightmare.


    ¡°It¡¯s magic, but there¡¯s something else too, and it¡¯s powerful.¡± Delsanra murmured as she stepped back


    from Dante and unzipped the bag that Rayhan had ced down.


    ¡°Will you be able to fix it?¡± I asked.


    All I could think of was how he had given me that smile before leaving this morning. Who would have


    thought this was how he¡¯de home to me?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I intend to try.¡± Determination was clear in her voice as she nted a kiss o n Dante¡¯s


    forehead before she gave me a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our little Churro isn¡¯t so easy to take down.¡±


    I nodded, watching her begin to draw symbols on the floor, before she lifted Dante, cing him in the


    centre and began to light some candles.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a curse.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure, but there¡¯s something that¡¯s happened. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± She murmured, cing a


    few crystals down.


    She stepped back as she began whispering a spell. Her power surged around her, the mes burned


    high, and I saw red veins spread from Dante¡¯s chest where his injuries had once been. The candles


    flickered and Delsnara¡¯s brow was furrowed with concentration as her voice got louder. The veins


    began seeping from Dante¡¯s chest, spreading across the symbols on the floor and towards Delsanra.


    ¡°Del, be careful.¡± I warned.


    Something was off.


    The air seemed to be colder and I could feel something else in this room. I stepped back, cradling


    Sk tightly, my heart thudding when suddenly Delsanra was cut off. Blood sprayed from her neck as


    she choked, before she was thrown against the far wall. A sickening crunch filled the room before she


    crumbled to the floor. The candles were blown out and a sharp wind rushed through the room


    ominously, shattering the windows.


    ¡°Del!¡± I screamed, rushing to her side. I ced my hand on her neck, healing her as her heartbeat


    faded.


    Her heartbeat steadied, yet I could sense the same thing from her that I did from Dante.


    Oh please no.


    ¡°Del?!¡±


    She didn¡¯t reply, her body as lifeless as my sons, thaty not far from her. Goddess, why is this


    happening? And who is responsible for this?

 Chapter 7:

    Chapter 7:


    Fear ran through my veins and , although I may be the strongest shifter out here , I felt helpless .


    Kataleya .


    She was all I could fucking think of .


    Remembering the way , the wolf¡¯s teeth were mped around her tiny body .


    The blood dripping from his mouth , her blood and the terror in her eyes as they got further and further


    away .


    I¡¯d give my fucking life for her safety .


    Then Kiara¡¯s pain , the way she pushed me away ripped at my heart .


    I knew she was i n pain , a mother¡¯s reaction after all .


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She was the perfect mother to our child , not like my own fucking mother , who yed dead for years


    and then came back with her psychotic ns to destroy the world over eight years ago .


    She sure fucking didn¡¯t care if any of us went down with her But Kiara , she was firm , fair and


    affectionate .


    She loved her pups unconditionally and even then , made time for me her family , our pack and her


    friends , as well as for a certain fucker I couldn¡¯t stand .


    She cared for everyone and did her best to be there for us all /I sped up , the wind rushing through my


    fur .


    There was no way I was going to be able to track Kataleya , so instead , we were trying to follow the


    tracks of the wolves , or hoping for any speck of blood that left a trail .


    Many of my men were nowhere assisting , but it was fucking futile .


    The ground near the river where the fight had urred was now just a field of ash , not even a body or


    a drop of blood remained , that just made things fucking harder .


    Alpha Rayhan is here to help .


    "Rayhan ? Kiara must have told them , and I¡¯m guessing his spitfire of a mate must have teleported


    them here .A reminder that I wasn¡¯t alone .We will find her ¡­


    ¡® Fill him in on everything , I¡¯m still trying t o scour the entire north side .There¡¯s no fucking paw prints or


    anything .¡®


    ¡® Understood , Alpha .¡®


    Fourteen hours had passed but there was still no answer nor clue .I was not going to fucking let them


    get away with it .


    The fear that so many fucking hours had passed and what may have happened to her consumed me


    like fucking poison .I didn¡¯t feel the link break , so she was still alive ¡­ that was all I had to fucking hold


    on to .


    The exhaustion was catching up to me , but there was still no sign of her , so I couldn¡¯t stop .


    I had alerted the Alpha¡¯s of the packs that I truly trusted to send their men out , but at the same time , I


    also didn¡¯t want to put Kataleya in more harm than she already was by telling everyone that my


    daughter was taken .


    ¡® Alpha ¡­ there¡¯s nothing .They are gone without a trace .¡®


    Darien , my Beta¡¯s voice came through the link .


    ¡® I can¡¯t stop looking .¡® I whispered back , trying to control the agony in my voice .


    ¡® Alejandro ¡­ look , let¡¯s let everyone know ¨C Put a prize out there for her.


    Let the word out that you¡¯re willing to give anything to the kidnappers .


    Surely there must be a reason for this and they must want something .


    We can contact our business partners in the human world too and make it clear that your daughter is


    taken .


    Someone may have seen her .


    We will find her ¡­ The voice of reason that stuck by me even on my darkest days long ago ¡­ He was


    a friend that had been by my side from the fucking start .


    But I can¡¯t stop searching when she¡¯s out there .  Not yet .


    ¡°Al ¡­ please .


    Kiara needs youDante and Luna Delsanra are still unconscious .


    ¡® I froze in my tracks , my heart thundering , what ? ¡®


    What the fuck do you mean ?


    Kiara wasn¡¯t able to heal Dante ?


    ¡® The Hybrid Luna tried to cast a spell to fix whatever was ailing Dante but whatever it was , has spread


    to her .


    We told Alpha Rayhan and he did return to check on her before continuing on finding Kataleya .


    We need to regroup ; I¡¯ll have new men out here scouring the woods .


    Alpha Liam also wishes to speak to you .


    He is currently with his sister at the vi .


    ¡® Turn my back on her again ¡­ Fuck .I tried not to imagine the worst as I closed my eyes .Darien was


    right , I needed to reach out and have another n in ce rather than just searching blindly .


    ¡® I¡¯ming back .¡® I reached the vi , my heart sinking with every step , I was returning to my queen


    without our pup .


    How was I going to face her ? Darien gave me a bottle of water and some pants , but I refused the


    water , simply taking the pants .


    I don¡¯t think I fucking deserve water ¡­ I should have fucking listened ¡­ I should never have gone so


    fucking far out .I should have paid attention to what Kia was saying , but it was a tad too fuckingte


    right now .


    Her scent enveloped me .I closed my eyes , grasping onto it .I would never fucking let on , but I was


    doing my best not to unravelpletely .I needed her ; herfort , her embrace , her fucking


    presence .


    Rayhan¡¯s and Liam¡¯s scents came from the room upstairs , along with Scarlett¡¯s .


    I adjusted my pants that I had just pulled o n , before I pushed open the door to the room , seeing Kiara


    sitting on the bed whilst Delsanra and Dantey upon it .


    Both looked as grey as death , red veins creeping along their entire bodies .


    Rayhan sat on the opposite side , holding Delsanra¡¯s hand , his hair shielding his face and I felt another


    storm of guilt .


    Because of my fucking mistake , there was another casualty .


    Scarlett was rocking a sleeping Sk in her arms gently , whilst Liam stood behind Kiara , arms


    crossed and a deep frown on his face .


    They all turned to me when I stepped inside , but my eyes were o n¡¯Kiara¡¯s red puffy ones .


    She had cried a lot ¡­ I¡¯m fucking sorry , Amore ¡­ "


    Alejandro .


    "


    Liam said , frowning as he gave me a small nod .


    Kiara stood up , her eyes filled with fresh tears as she looked at me before closing them .


    I had failed her .


    "Nothing ? "


    She whispered , her voice trembling .


    I shook my head as Darien stepped into the room .


    She came towards me , her hand pressed to her chest .


    I pulled her against my chest , wrapping my arms around her tightly as she broke into stifled sobs .


    I rested my head on top of hers , closing my eyes as I inhaled her hazelnut chocte scent that calmed


    me .


    Scarlett sighed , frowning as she looked at me .


    "We will find her , Elijah is out there and w e will continue to search , but we need to let every pack


    know .If this is the doing of another pack or some sort of uprising , then we will surely find an answer ."


    "I¡¯m going to do that , I¡¯ll be putting the word out to the humans too .Even if they just see her , I¡¯ll put


    out a reward ."I said , my voice hoarse due to theck of fucking water .


    "Offer them a reward they can¡¯t refuse .The Rossi Empire has funds that you are wee to take ."


    Rayhan replied quietly a s he looked up at me .


    Being the son of the eldest Rossi , he held the majority of the empire .


    I refused to take more than needed , not to mention he was the main heir to his mother¡¯s entire side of


    wealth as well .


    Our eyes met , and I saw the pain in his stormy grey ones .


    "I¡¯m sorry that Del got caught up in this shit ." I murmured quietly .


    He gave a small shake of his head , kissing his mate¡¯s hand .


    "We are family , and I don¡¯t think she¡¯d have been able to sit back and do nothing .¡± He replied , trying


    to hide the emotions i n his voice .


    "Don¡¯t beat yourself up over it ."


    But it was my fucking fault .


    Kiara pulled away , taking the water bottle from Darien , unscrewing it and holding it out to me ..


    "You need to drink something , and Darien , get him some food ."


    She said quietly , her lips trembling .


    "Forget food , set up the video call to all members of the council , I¡¯m going to do this shit now ."


    Not now , Amore Mio , I¡¯m not wasting any more time .


    It¡¯s been fucking hours since she was taken , I can¡¯t afford to lose any more time .


    I said quietly .


    Darien hesitated , looking between me and Kiara .


    "That was a fucking order by your damn king , move ."


    I growled viciously , my aura rolling off me and forcing Darien to submit .I saw Kiara frown , but she


    said nothing .I walked over to the bed , looking down at the two on it .


    "What¡¯s wrong with them ? ¡° Some sort of curse .


    Liam replied quietly .


    "I felt something else in the room when she was thrown against the wall .Those vein ¨C like things


    travelled from Dante to her .I think anyone who tries to sabotage i t will get affected ." Kiara whispered .


    So not only did I need to find Kataleya ,I needed to find a cure .


    "Raihana , I don¡¯t want her to attempt the same shit , but do you think she¡¯ll be able t o find some


    answers ? " I asked quietly .


    "Or the witches ? They fucking owe us anyway .Tell her to contact them .¡±


    Rayhan nodded , taking his phone out , and I turned to Liam .


    "Anything ? Does your intuition tell you anything ? " I asked .


    He and Kiara both had a gift of knowing things .


    One I had tantly ignored from Kiara ¡­ "Nothing ."


    He replied frowning , his eyes , that were always zing the colour of his wolf , met mine .


    "But I¡¯m going to go back out there and keep looking for her ."


    "The letters ."


    Kiara whispered .


    "There were two ."


    ¡°What did they say ? " I asked her sharply .


    She opened her mouth , frowning as she struggled .


    A few moments passed , and she looked at us hopelessly .


    "Kiara ¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re unable to voice it ."


    Liam replied , his eyes narrowing .


    Kiara nodded , her eyes pooling with tears .


    I closed my eyes .


    Fuck .


    I stepped closer to her , cupping her face , the sparks of the bond rippling through us as I caressed her


    cheeks with the pads of my thumbs , brushing away the tears that streamed down her cheeks .


    "We are going to figure this shit out , ok ? "


    I promised with determination , because I fucking swear , anyone fucking involved is going to burn .


    She nodded and I pulled her close , my lips crashing against hers in a deep , passionate kiss .


    My arms tightened around her , one hand tangling into her hair as I held her close , needing her ,


    needing this .


    ¡® I will bring her back to you ." I kissed her cheeks , the taste of her salty tears mixing with the sweet


    taste of her mouth that lingered in mine ..


    ¡® Alpha , everything is ready for you ."


    Darien¡¯s voice came through the link .


    I turned away , not saying anything , and left the room , unable to ignore the pain I felt from Kiara but I


    had to do this .


    For Kiara , for Kataleya , for Dante and for Delsanra .


    I washed my face before grabbing a shirt and then walked into the living room where Darien had set


    theptop up for me


    The Alpha¡¯s and elders who were part of the council were on the screen , as were two of the high


    witches of the fucking coven .


    This may be some shit they could help with .


    "King Alejandro ."


    Allen , the eldest member of the council , greeted .


    "I won¡¯t fucking waste time with greetings .Kataleya , my youngest pup was taken today , precisely


    fifteen hours ago .


    My queen has received two letters , yet she is unable to speak of what she¡¯s fucking read .


    My son has some sort of curse that even Delsanra Silver , the Luna of the ck Storm pack , was


    unable to counter .


    I¡¯m calling a fucking code red , I want every single pack searching for her .


    Those that are in your area , I expect you to pass the message to those packs as well .


    I want everyone to find my daughter .


    I will send a n outline of what exactly went down as soon as this call is fucking over .


    Put the word out that if my daughter is found , the pack responsible will be given a huge fucking reward


    .


    As for the coven , I would hope that someone cane to the location we are at to see if they can give


    any more insight on what is happening .


    "The Alphas nodded , I could see they knew the seriousness of the situation ."


    Very well , I personally wille , and I will get in touch with Janaina .


    Magdalene , the high witch of the coven , said emotionlessly .


    I gave a curt nod .


    It wasn¡¯t like me to ask for help , but right now I needed to pull out ? all the fucking stops I had at my


    disposal .


    The witches and werewolves were at peace , we did not like each other much but as the years passed ,


    we began to blend and tolerate one another .


    I ended the video call and began typing *** the email , pulling up an image of Kataleya I had always


    kept my pups out of the public eye ¡­ This was the first time the entire fucking country was going to see


    Kataleya Tamia Rossi ...


    I looked at her picture .


    This one was taken a few weeks ago .


    Herrge innocent eyes stared back at me and I felt that suffocating guilt crush me once again .


    I should have been able to protect her ¡­ Did I do the wrong thing by not going after her ? Did I fucking


    lose the only chance I had ? Fuck .


    "That notice is good , get some rest , I¡¯ll attach her picture and send it off ." Darien said softly .


    "I¡¯m fucking doing it ." I replied icily .


    "Al ¡­ "


    Go make yourself fucking useful and leave me the fuck alone .


    I growled dangerously , my eyes shing red .He simply sighed and nodded , leaving the room and


    shutting the door behind him .I was not going to fucking rest until I have found her , and I would , even


    if I had to fucking destroy the entire fucking i n the process , I would .

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    8. Their Pain KIARA ¡± ¡± Leave him . ¡± I nced at Rayhan as I was about to lift Dante from the bed ..  ¡±


    You need to sleep too . He shook his head , ¡± I can¡¯t sleep anyway . Leave him here , I¡¯ll 1 watch over


    them both .. Our eyes met and I nodded , feeling terrible . ¡± I¡¯m so sorry , Ray . ¡± I whispered . He shook


    his head , giving me a small smile that didn¡¯t take away the emotions i n his eyes that were riddled with


    worry and pain . ¡± We¡¯re family and we stick together . You need to stop apologising . ¡± He said ,


    caressing Delsanra¡¯s snowy white hair . ¡± She¡¯s a fighter , they both are ¡­ ¡± I nodded as I kissed Dante¡¯s


    forehead . How much pain was he in ? Was he going t o be ok ? I looked over at Delsanra ,


    caressing her hair for a moment . She had two little pups , Ahren and Sienna . Goddess , they needed


    their mother . TF ¡± Kiara ? ¡± Rayhan¡¯s voice snapped me out o f my thoughts , and he raised an eyebrow


    .. They¡¯ll be ok . ¡± I nodded , unable to say anything , feeling absolutely devastated . I had to fix this . I


    had to get Kataleya back Liam had gone to see if he could track anything , whilst Darien and Alejandro


    were working on putting the word out there . Mom was with Sk and Dad was out there doing what he


    could too .


    Only I was doing nothing ¡­ Kataleya ¡­ I stepped into the room , cing down the suitcase I had


    brought from the other room onto the floor of this room , that Dante had once upied , switching the


    light on and walked to the adjoining bathroom whilst trying to control the tears from spilling down my


    cheeks . I looked in the mirror , the words on the letters screaming in my head . I had to get them on


    paper somehow . What if I tried to write them ? I sshed water on my face before returning to the


    bedroom and rummaging in Dante¡¯s things before I finally found his sketchbook and his pencil case .


    Taking it over to the bed , I sat down , opened it up to a nk page and took a deep breath . Pay the


    debt ¡­. I ced the pencil on the paper , my heart beating as I used all my willpower to try to write the


    words . Jarring pain rushed up m y arm , but I didn¡¯t stop , I was a blessed wolf and I was not going to let


    anything hinder me . I looked out at the glowing moon and let m y aura surge around me , drawing power


    from the moon itself . I am not weak . I will not bend to whatever this was . P ¡­ a ¡­ y ¡­ I gritted my


    teeth as I continued , splintering pain tearing up my arm , but I needed to get it on paper . The ¡­ debt ¡­


    I could taste coppery blood in my mouth a s I continued . My entire body was shaking by the time I


    managed the message on the first letter , my vision darkening asl wiped the blood that trickled out of the


    corner of my mouth . My hand was stinging and it looked raw , my skin peeling as if it had been scraped


    against a grater . Goddess , what was this ? The next line ¡­ A ¡­ debt ¡­. The pen fell from my hand ,


    searing pain making my vision darken , just as the door burst open .


    ¡± Kiara ! ¡± I looked up as Alejandro caught me before I almost tumbled to the ground , the sparks from his


    touch were all that I could focus on , the pain began to dissipate a little . ¡± Read it . ¡± I whispered , staring


    into his zing red orbs . He didn¡¯t let go of me , holding me close as he grabbed the book .


    ¡± Pay the debt by the blood of the beast and yield to the crimson king ? ¡± He tossed the book down ,


    grabbing my hand as my vision darkened . ¡± Hold on Amore Mio , fuck I need you . ¡± His words made my


    heart pound and I clutched onto his shirt . ¡± I¡¯m ok . ¡± I whispered , despite how exhausted I felt . ¡± You¡¯re


    fucking bleeding . ¡± He growled , lifting me up . He carried me to the bathroom and ced me in the


    shower as he began to undress me gently yet swiftly . I watched him through my blurry vision , even now


    he kept his walls up , blocking off his emotions from me , something we rarely ever did ¡­


    It hurt knowing he was hiding his pain from me , but I had pushed him to that ¡­ ¡± Have you eaten ? ¡± I


    whispered . He didn¡¯t reply , just simply nodded . He hadn¡¯t . ¡± I know you well enough to know when


    you¡¯re lying . ¡± I scolded him lightly , staring at him under the spotlights of the bathroom . ¡± I don¡¯t have an


    appetite . ¡± He responded , examining my hand , before he ran his tongue along it , sending my stomach


    into knots . Alpha saliva had healing properties that increased the rate of healing . He ced a gentle


    kiss on my palm before letting go o f me carefully as if worried I¡¯d fall .


    I stepped back , leaning against the wall as h e undressed and stepped into the shower with me ,


    switching it on . A downfall of cold water hit me and I gasped , clinging to him . He wrapped his arms


    around me , shielding me from the cold water before it soon warmed up . I didn¡¯t move away ; my heart


    was aching and his embrace wasforting . ¡± We will find her , right ? ¡± I whispered , staring up into his


    eyes . He nodded , his wet ck locks falling in front of his forehead , I reached up with m y raw ¨C


    looking hand that was slowly healing and brushed the strands back . ¡± I can¡¯t live without her .


    ¡± I know I was putting pressure on him , but it was all I had , I needed her , and he was my only hope . ¡± I


    know , Amore Mio ¡­ and I will fucking make sure we find her . ¡± He murmured , kissing me deeply .


    Sparks coursed through me , yet there was nothing sensual about this kiss . It was deep , raw , and a


    silent promise that he¡¯d d o his best . I just hoped it was enough ¡­ Once we had showered , I mind


    linked Darien to get someone to bring food upstairs .


    Alejandro was sitting on the bed i n nothing but sweatpants , looking as handsome as ever . He was


    smoking a cigarette as he looked at the message in the book . Just when I had put on a nightgown , I


    was mind linked by one of our men . ¡® Luna , the food . ¡± ¡® Coming . ¡® I pulled open the door and reached


    for the tray . My hand was pretty much healed but just looked very raw and was tender to touch . He


    lowered his head to me and I thanked him before he closed the door for me . Alejandro looked up ,


    frowning when h e saw the tray . He stood up and came over , taking it from me .


    ¡± I told you I wasn¡¯t hungry , have you eaten yourself ? ¡± ¡± Mom made me . ¡± I replied , taking a seat


    opposite him as he ced the tray down , clenching his jaw . We both fell silent and I knew he was


    thinking about our little princess . ¡± Do you think they¡¯ll hurt her ? ¡± I whispered , my chest tightening . ¡± If


    they want something , I would hope not . ¡± He replied , his hand balling into a fist . ¡± I pray to Selene that


    you are correct . ¡± I looked down , forking up some pasta and raising it to his lips


    . ¡± Eat , because we need you to keep your strength up , to find her . ¡± I encouraged softly . His brows


    furrowed as he took the bite , and I scooped some more up . We didn¡¯t need to speak but the pain that


    weighed down upon us was only getting stronger , with each passing minute it became harder : I knew


    my baby girl was out there .


    Alone . Had she eaten ? Was she alone ? Were they treating her humanely ? ¡± I¡¯ve issued out a search


    for her as well as reaching out to the human world , you never know where she may show up . ¡± He said


    as he drank some water . I could tell eating was hard for him , and I didn¡¯t me him . ¡± I¡¯m also going to


    make a video to put out there on the dark web and let it circte , if they want me , then I¡¯m willing to


    trade ces . As much as that hurt to know , for our baby girl , I knew we were both ready to make any


    sacrifice necessary . He picked up the notepad again and frowned .


    ¡± I¡¯m sure I¡¯m the fucking beast they¡¯re speaking of ¡­ But who the fuck is the crimson king ? That¡¯s who I


    need to find . ¡± He murmured . I nodded . ¡± What about the attacks that have been urring ? Could it be


    linked ? ¡± He shook his head , cing the notepad down and looked at me thoughtfully . ¡± I doubt it ,


    these wolves that ambushed us were not normal , or nothing I¡¯ve seen before anyway . Whatever they


    are ¡­ it¡¯s something we¡¯ve never encountered before .


    ¡± His words left an ominous feeling in the air and we both fell silent . Putting aside the tray , he pulled me


    into his arms . Neither of us would be able to sleep tonight , not when we knew our daughter was out


    there ¡­ facing goddess knows what , utterly alone . KATALEYA I¡¯m scared , I want Mama and Daddy . I


    looked around the dark room , it was cold and it smelled horrible . I¡¯m so scared . My stomach was


    bleeding too , and it hurt . The bad wolf had bit into me . Why wasn¡¯t Daddying ? Why was I here


    alone ? I wrapped my arms around my legs , crying softly into my knees . Mama ¡­ pleasee , Mama


    ¡­ I don¡¯t want to be here ¡­


    The sound of the key scraping in the lock made : my heart thunder with fear . Please go away . The


    screech of the metal door swinging open followed . I mped my hands over my mouth , trying my best


    not to cry . I didn¡¯t want them to get angry like earlier when I started crying , Tears blurred my vision as a


    tall man with a dangerous feelinging from him , stepped into view .


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I¡¯m scared , Mama ¡­ Daddy ¡­. His footsteps echoed on the metal steps , ringing in the room , as I


    began to tremble . This man was more bad than the other one from earlier , I could sense it from him .


    He was very tall , maybe taller than Daddy ¡­ he was really big too . He fixed his suit jacket and just that


    move made me whimper . He was going to hurt me ¡­ I quickly got to my feet , looking up at him , his


    cold reddish ¨C brown eyes stared down at me as if he was looking at something filthy . I pressed my lips


    together , being


    brave just like Sk and Dante . His face was scary , more than half of it was burned . I¡¯m scared ¡­ This


    man was important , I knew that much . ¡± Sir , may I go home ? ¡± I whispered , my voice shaking despite


    trying my best to speak politely . He tilted his head , looking me over . ¡± They got the wrong fucking one


    ¡­ ¡°


    ¡± He hissed , his voice was scary too and I whimpered in fear , backing away . He walked towards me


    and I flinched the moment his gloved hand twisted into my hair . It was hurting . Tears began tumbling


    down my cheeks as he scoffed . ¡± A fucking useless pup . ¡± He hissed . He talked a bit differently too .


    Was he from somewhere far away ? ¡± I¡¯m sorry . ¡± I whispered as he pushed me to the ground . ¡± Fuck


    this ! I don¡¯t need this ! She doesn¡¯t even have anything special !


    I rolled up into a ball , protecting my head as he kicked me once more before he turned and stormed up


    the stairs , leaving me alone in the dark room . I sobbed quietly , daring not to move from my position .


    Will you find me , Daddy ? Moonlight Muse Author # Thank you for reading , please do drop a gem if you


    enjoyed this chapter ! Also a kind reminder to always be polite to each other , let¡¯s keep the negativity


    away from thements so everyone can enjoy reading and discussing..

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    The High Witches KIARA I hadn¡¯t been able to sleep properly . Both Alejandro and I had tossed and


    turned . The sun hadn¡¯t even risen but I sat up , picking up the pad and forcing myself to write the second


    message . I was halfway through it when Alejandro woke up . We had barely slept , although we had


    been trying to sleep for thest four hours . How could we sleep when our baby girl was somewhere ? All


    alone . I knew he wanted to get back out there to look for our pup .


    His arm was around me , his hand over mine as I wrote the words , painstakingly slow . The sparks of his


    touch were like thefort of warmth on a winter day . He didn¡¯t speak , simply cing a fewforting


    kisses on my neck and shoulder . ¡® A debt must always be repaid , by blood or by life . ¡® I had done it ! I


    gasped , dropping the pen . Alejandro instantly grabbed some napkins from the tray of left ¨C over food


    fromst night and dabbed them gently over my bleeding hand , then over the paper that was smeared


    with blood . ¡± This person¡¯s got some fucking problem  with me ¡­ ¡°


    A debt ? What are they going on about ? ¡± I closed my eyes , leaning against his shoulder . My intuition


    was doing nothing to help , I hated this . ¡± I don¡¯t know , but it could be fucking decades old . The witches


    should be here soon , and I need to make the recording to put out there for the kidnappers ¡® demands


    before they get here . ¡± He said quietly . I nodded and he gave me a deep kiss before we both got up ,


    ready to face the day and find answers . He left first after washing and dressing . I washed my face and


    brushed my teeth , rummaging through the suitcase I had grabbed from the other roomst night , pulling


    on some shorts and an oversized top . I didn¡¯t want to wear any of this


    top . I didn¡¯t want tocar any of this colourful crap but it was all I had brought along . Who would have


    thought our family trip for the girls ¡® birthday would end like this ? How had Kataleya spent the night ? My


    stomach twisted and I felt sick with worry . She was out there ¡­ I had just left the room , carrying the tray


    o f leftovers fromst night , when Mom stepped out of Sk¡¯s room , although it wasn¡¯t even dawn yet .


    It seemed I wasn¡¯t the only one who couldn¡¯t sleep .


    ¡± Kia . ¡± She smiled softly at me and came over , running her fingers through my hair . Oh yeah ¡­ I


    hadn¡¯tbed it ¡­ ¡± We are going to find her . ¡± She said , determination zing in her sage green eyes


    . I nodded as she took the tray from me . ¡± I know .


    ¡± ¡± Sky is asleep , I¡¯ll keep an eye on her . ¡± ¡± Thank you ¡­ I¡¯m just going to go check o n Dante and Del .


    ¡± She nodded , and we both went our separate ways . I knocked lightly on the door , but heard no reply , I


    slowly opened the door to see the bathroom door was shut and the shower was on . Both Delsanra and


    Dantey there in the same state as yesterday . I sat on the bed , cing my hands on their chests as I


    poured my healing into them , still nothing I sighed , staring down at Dante with sadness in my eyes .


    The bathroom door opened and Rayhan stepped out , wearing only his pants and a towel around his


    shoulders . ¡± Seems like everyone¡¯s up early . ¡± He said , pulling on his shirt . I nodded and pointed to the


    wardrobe .


    ¡± Alejandro has some clothes in there if you need anything . ¡± I stood up , looking down at the two . ¡± Was


    there any change a t night ? ¡± ¡± Nothing at all . ¡± ¡± I sighed heavily , feeling restless , I needed to make


    myself useful . ¡± Have you asked Maria about the kids ? ¡± I asked , feeling another sh of guilt rush


    through me . He nodded .


    ¡± They¡¯re fine , Ri¡¯s gone down . They¡¯ll be alright . ¡± ¡± Thanks . ¡± I sighed . ¡± I¡¯ll leave you to it , have


    breakfast before you head out . ¡± He nodded and I left the room , heading downstairs . I paused at the


    open archway t o the sitting area , Alejandro was seated there , his face emotionless and cold as he


    looked directly at theptop screen . Darien was standing to the side , out of view of the camera .  ¡­ all


    means . If it¡¯s revenge or a debt , then I¡¯m who you want . Whatever your fucking demand is , I¡¯m ready


    to ept it .


    Just make sure the child is unharmed .. Money , power , or if I¡¯m your fucking goal , the word and I¡¯m


    yours . ¡± say  His face was emotionless , his eyes hard and cold . If I didn¡¯t know him better , one would


    think he wasn¡¯t really bothered about the loss of his child , or that he didn¡¯t have a heart . Despite the fact


    that his words said otherwise , his cold and uncaring demeanour remained . H ¡± I¡¯ll await your demand .


    He switched it off and ran a hand through his hair before taking out a cigarette and lighting it . His eyes


    met mine and I gave him a small forced smile before heading t o the kitchen where Mom and Serena ,


    Darien¡¯s mate , who must havee sometimest night , were making breakfast . ¡± Kia . ¡± She said ,


    brushing back a strand of her blonde hair and hugging me tightly . ¡± Serena ¡­ ¡± I hugged her back , not


    saying anything , before pulling away and began helping . I knew the men were leaving soon . Liam had


    already gone and I wanted to go too ¡­ I couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing . I took a te to the


    lounge , where Alejandro was at the open patio doors smoking . Using a phone with the other hand , a


    frown on his face . ¡± Baby . ¡± He nced at me , and I raised the te in a gesture for him to eat . ¡± I¡¯m


    not hung ¡± For Kataleya . ¡± That stopped him , and he


    oe with you , I want to search for her too . ¡± took ¨¢ slice of toast , biting into it . ¡± I want t ¡± No. We


    can¡¯t risk it , if something happens to you- ¡± ¡± Al , she¡¯s my daughter too . I can¡¯t just sit by when I¡¯m


    worried for you , for everyone , and above all , for my baby girl . ¡± ¡± No. I¡¯m not risking it . ¡± ¡± Al ¡­ I want


    to go . ¡± I pleaded , feeling a sting of pain at his tant refusal . ¡± And I fucking said no , I¡¯m not having


    someone else I love out there . ¡± ¡± Excuse me ? Rayhan is out there ! Is this because I¡¯m a woman , so I


    should stay holed up inside ? ¡± I eximed . Didn¡¯t he get that I can¡¯t just stay still and do nothing ? ¡±


    Think of it however the fuck you want . You are not leaving this vi . ¡± His tone was cold and final , and


    when his piercing ck eyes met mine , I knew he wasn¡¯t going to budge . His words stung and I


    pressed my lips together . ¡± I am strong and I am not going to sit by and let my daughter suffer whilst I


    y the helpless , worried , mother ! ¡± I snapped , my irritation brimming over the surface .


    ¡± Kiara . This is about fucking ying safe .. He said quietly , ncing at the open archway , but I didn¡¯t


    care who heard . ¡± I am not going to y safe when my daughter is out there ! ¡± My voice shook and my


    vision blurred . ¡± You will . ¡± My eyes shed as I red at him through my tears . I was a queen and I


    was not going to back down . ¡± Kia ¡­ ¡± He put his phone away , reaching for me , but I stepped out of his


    reach , shaking my head . ¡± What about you ? Don¡¯t you think that it hurts me too , knowing that you


    might be sacrificing yourself ?! Do you see meining ? ¡± ¡± I¡¯m her father- ¡±


    ¡± And I¡¯m her mother ! ¡± I cried as he grabbed hold of my arms . ¡± I know Amore Mio , and you always


    fucking will be , but I need to do this for m y family . For me to be fucking sane out there , I need to know


    that the rest of you are safe . ¡± He said coldly , despite his voice remaining quiet , one hand forcing my


    chin up to look at him . I refused to , staring past his head . ¡± We aren¡¯t safe here either . For goddess¡¯s


    sake Alejandro , they were here ! They ced those letters ! I am a blessed wolf , I¡¯m the queen , and


    above all , I¡¯m her mother ! I can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing ! ¡± His eyes shed red , his brows


    furrowing . ¡± I fucking know , but it¡¯s safer here than out there . Besides , the witches areing and I


    need you here . ¡± ¡± They won¡¯t be here forever . ¡± I replied . ¡± We are not doing this , you ain¡¯t fucking


    going . ¡±  I ripped free from his hold , ring at him . Kia¡­.


    ¡± Whatever . ¡± I shook my head , turning and storming out of the room , not caring for the men and few


    women who were ready to leave with Alejandro . I am not going to just sit here and do absolutely fuck all


    ! ¡± Kiara . ¡± Mom¡¯s voice broke me out of my rage and I knew she had heard the argument . ¡± I don¡¯t


    agree with him , but he has a point . He won¡¯t be able to focus knowing you are out there . ¡± W ¡± That¡¯s


    not my problem . ¡± I whispered , brushing past her , my heart clenching with pain at my own harsh words


    . ¡± Kiara ! ¡± Mom called but I refused to look or listen to anyone when Sk¡¯s little voice called me . ¡±


    Mama ? ¡± I turned , my heart breaking at the sight of her sorrow ¨C filled face . ¡± Darling . ¡± I whispered ,


    rushing up the stairs . I hugged her tightly . ¡± Mama , Kataleya ¡­ ¡± She whispered . ¡± We are going to find


    her . ¡± I reassured her , trying to hide my own tears .


    ¡± And bring her home . I fucking promise . ¡± Alejandro¡¯s voice came from behind me . I tensed , feeling


    guilt fill me as he crouched down , cing a hand on my back , his other arm wrapping around Sk and


    my shoulder . He kissed her forehead before looking at me . ¡± Forgive me , Amore Mio ¡­ ¡± He leant over


    , iming my lips in a passionate deep kiss . I kissed him back slowly , looking up at him as he moved


    away , brushing away a stray tear from my cheek before he stood up and took the steps down three at a


    time .


    I will give them three hours , if there¡¯s nothing , then I was going to go and no one was going to stop me


    from looking for my daughter . He stopped at the door , and turning , his gaze met mine . ¡® I love you ,


    Amore Mio. ¡® ¡® I love you too . ¡± He gave me one of his sexy smirks before he disappeared just as the sun


    began to rise outside . ¡± Sky , Kia , how about some breakfast ? ¡°


    Mom asked . I nodded , lifting Sk up . ¡± Mama , I¡¯m not a baby . ¡± She whispered , and I frowned ,


    concerned at her words . ¡± I know baby , but can¡¯t I carry you ? ¡± I asked her as she led the way down the


    stairs . ¡± No. I¡¯m a big girl , I¡¯m going to be strong , like Kataleya . ¡± She whispered , her eyes saddening .


    ¡± You are both strong . ¡± I gave her hand a gentle squeeze , following Mom into the kitchen . ¡± Will Dante


    wake up ? I promise I won¡¯t call him a dumb dumb again ?


    ¡± Sk asked , climbing onto one of the bar stools as Serena ced a te of food in front of her . ¡± He


    will . ¡± I said smiling gently at her , taking a seat , but refusing the te of breakfast Serena offered me ,


    instead just picking up the mug of mocha Mom had passed me . ¡± Now eat up so you can get dressed


    and watch some TV . ¡± I was very aware of Julio and several guards situated inside of the house , all on


    alert . Once Serena took Sk to get her dressed , Mom turned to me , concern clear on her gorgeous


    face . ¡± You know , Alejandro will do his best .


    ¡± # 1 ¡± I know , Mom , but I can use my abilities too . ¡± ¡± Liam¡¯s there . He is intuitive too . Keep faith Kia


    and trust in them . ¡± 11 ¡± Mom , if it were you , would you just sit home ? ¡± I asked , frowning . The


    sunlight bathed the counter , and if one didn¡¯t know better , they would never think there was so much


    conflict and trouble within the walls of this vi . She looked down before giving me a small , faint smile


    and shaking her head . ¡± No , but from a wiser person¡¯s point of view , don¡¯t be reckless . ¡± ¡± You¡¯re


    contradicting yourself , Mom . ¡± ¡± But please , listen to him . ¡± She persisted . ¡± I¡¯m giving him time . ¡± I


    said quietly . I turned towards the window , feeling the witch¡¯s approach , Mom hadn¡¯t sensed them . ¡±


    They¡¯re here . ¡°


    Mom looked up sharply , her heart skipping a beat , and I knew she was hoping that the witches had


    some answers to what was happening to Dante and Delsanra . I left the kitchen , hurrying t o the front


    door and pulled it open , looking at the two older women who stood before me . ¡± High Witch Magdalene


    , High Witch Janaina . ¡± I lowered my head slightly in respect and both women did the same to m e .


    Janaina had once been a lone witch , it was when Rayhan found his mate Delsanra that we ended up


    being at peace with the witches . Janaina was Delsanra¡¯s paternal aunt , although she didn¡¯t really like to


    talk about it . She was also the one who gave me the ne that Dante now wore to conceal his aura .


    ¡°


    Would you like a drink or shall we head upstairs ? ¡± I asked . ¡± Let¡¯s not waste time . ¡± Magdalene said ,


    waving her hand and the door shut behind them . She observed the guards around the hall as I led the


    way upstairs . ¡± What exactly happened ? ¡± Janaina asked , and I swiftly filled them in on what , I knew ;


    how Delsanra¡¯s spell seemed to backfire and the ominous feeling I had felt in the room . ¡± A presence ? ¡±


    She asked sharply as I opened the door to the bedroom . ¡± Yes , I definitely felt like there was something


    here . ¡± I admitted , my eyes falling to the two on the bed , the red veins covering their entire skin .


    Magdalene sucked in a breath whilst Janaina frowned deeply . ¡± They are cursed . ¡± Magdalene stated ,


    the moment she looked down at the sleeping duo . ¡± It was a natural mistake for Delsanra Silver to make


    ¡­. Her ability of darkness and fire ¡­ if you use the wrong magic against a curse , it only strengthens i t .


    Her nor Serafina would be able to break this curse , for it is only fuelled by the element of fire . ¡± ¡± Then


    can you help ? ¡± I asked . She paused and sighed .


    ¡± We need the talisman where the curse was cast upon .In this case , it may have been a weapon or


    something , whatever made contact with the prince . ¡± ¡± Alejandro said a wolf attacked him and h e killed


    that wolf . ¡± I added , looking down a t Dante , whose skin looked grey . ¡± Then it¡¯s a loss ¡­ The only one


    who can break it , is the caster .


    ¡± Janaina murmured . ¡± So , until then , what can we do ? ¡± ¡± We could t try to see if we can at least ease


    the effect of it , maybe to the point of bringing them to consciousness . Magdalene muttered , cing a


    finger on Delsanra¡¯s forehead . She frowned and I felt power emanate from her . She jerked back


    suddenly , almost as if she had been burned , clutching her hand . ¡± Odd ¡­ ¡± ¡± What is it ? ¡± ¡± This is not


    the doing of any witch or necromancer . ¡± Magdalene said , in a hushed tone . ¡± Then what is it ? ¡± I


    asked , fear filling me .


    ¡± A demon . ¡± But from the look on both their almost emotionless faces , I knew there was a lot more to it


    than that , and something told m e it was not going to be good ¡­This is from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    10. Her Decision KIARA ¡± This is worse than we thought , isn¡¯t it ? ¡± ¡± Demons are rare , and if this was


    cast by a demon , and I¡¯m sure it was , then finding the one behind it is going to be rather difficult , even


    for us . ¡± I closed my eyes , wishing that was not the case . ¡± Is there no other way ? ¡± ¡± Of course there is


    , finding the one who summoned the demon .


    If we find him , then we find the rest of the answers .  Magdalene stated , smoothing out the sleeve of her


    dress . The two women exchanged looks , I knew they were keeping something from me . ¡± There¡¯s more


    to it , isn¡¯t there ? Tell me . ¡± I asked sharply , just as Mom entered . Janaina sighed heavily . ¡± If anyone


    else had performed this spell , o r any spell for that matter , trying to lift the curse ¡­. They would have


    died instantly . The only reason Delsanra survived is because of her demon side . ¡°


    Her words made my blood run cold , I felt a s if I had been pped across the face . Goddess . My heart


    was thundering erratically , thinking of the consequences of what could have happened . I had called her


    here ; she could have died ¡­ Mom ced her arm around me and for a moment I tookfort in her


    touch , before I walked over to Delsanra thinking of what could have happened . ¡± What do you propose


    ? ¡± Mom asked them . ¡± We shall perform a spell to simply bring them to consciousness , however , they


    will remain cursed . That means hallucinations , weakness , and whatever other side effects there may


    be . I can¡¯t be fully sure . ¡± Magdalene said quietly . ¡± Are they not better off staying unconscious then ? ¡±


    Mom asked .


    ¡± No , there is a chance they will begin to lose their minds if this continues . Time will run out . We need


    to make sure the curse is broken before then , but how long that may take ? I am not sure . Whoever is


    behind this , nned it very carefully . ¡± Magdalene continued . Janaina sighed , ¡± Someone strong


    enough t o summon demons and to have them do their bidding ¡­ That¡¯s a first ¡­ ¡± ¡± We all know what


    happened the one time our kind tried that ; male demons are extremely hard to capture ¡­ to think they


    made a deal with them . It has to be a Djinn , normal demons are more ¡­ childlike , you could say ; they


    don¡¯t think like humans . Then there are the Djinn . How they managed to get a hold of one however ¡­ is


    beyond me .Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He must have paid an extremely high price ¡­ ¡± Magdalene murmured . frowning . ¡± So , is the enemy a


    witch ? ¡± I asked , ¡± We cannot say for sure , but if it is , it is not anyone we know of . Someone of this


    She replied . calibre ¡­ is definitely not from our coven . ¡± ¡± I listened to them , my mind made up , I was


    going to have to find this person . ¡± They left a message . ¡± I reached into my pocket , grabbing my


    shattered phone , and held up the picture of the notepad where I had written the two sentences . Janaina


    took the phone from me and they both read it , looking thoughtful . ¡± The Crimson King , I haven¡¯t heard


    of anyone by the name . We can check if there¡¯s anything we can find on him via magic . For now , let¡¯s


    perform the spell . ¡± her hand .


    Janaina remarked when Magdalene raised M mused . ¡± Wait ¡­ I feel like I may have heard the term


    somewhere ¡­ I will look into it . ¡± She I nodded , watching both women get to work . Individually they


    may not be as powerful as Delsanra , who was at a calibre their side . beyond even the most powerful


    witches , yet it was clear they had experience on With each passing moment as I looked upon the two


    forms on the bed , their hearts beating fast and those dark angry veins that lining their skin , I knew that I


    had to do something . I couldn¡¯t just sit here and allow everyone else to be out there ..


    The two high witches had been at the spell for a while , it took them almost an hour to steady Dante and


    Delsanra¡¯s heartbeats . I left for a short while to check on Sk , whilst Mom got the witches some


    refreshments despite both being in full concentration mode . When Delsanra and Dante¡¯s eyes flew open


    simultaneously , they zed red as they looked around . The veins still remained on their bodies , and


    their skin level . remained ashy , yet their heartbeats were ¡± Mom ? ¡± Dante croaked as I rushed to the


    edge of the magic trigram that was surrounding them . ¡± Baby , you¡¯re going to be ok .


    ¡± I whispered , relief flooding me . I fought back my tears , his eyes met mine , around tensing confusion


    clear in them as he looked ¡± They¡¯reing . ¡± He croaked . ¡± Who is ? ¡± Magdalene asked sharply . ¡±


    The Wolves of fire . ¡± He murmured . I exchanged looks with Mom , turning back to him . His eyes closed


    and he took a deep breath . Anything Dante said that wasn¡¯t in normal conversation was not something


    to side ¨C line , his intuition was far stronger than mine or Liam¡¯s .


    ¡± I see the boy is special . ¡± Magdalene said keenly . I did trust her , but I wasn¡¯tpletelyfortable


    with them knowing about my son¡¯s ability . Dante knew I was having twin baby girls when I had first found


    out I was pregnant . Janaina had given me the amulet that Dante always wore , and she must have seen


    it , I¡¯m sure she had her assumptions . ¡± Delsanra . ¡± I called , turning towards the white ¨C haired beauty ,


    she looked at me and gave a small , weak smile .


    ¡± Sorry , I just caused you more work . I messed up and I wasn¡¯t able to help him . ¡± stroking his hair .


    She looked at Dante , reaching over and For once , he didn¡¯t blush or pout , instead dark with thought .


    stared ahead , his face deathly and his eyes ¡± They won¡¯t be able to do much , but at least they are


    conscious for now . You are o na short time leash , Queen Kiara . ¡± ¡± F Magdalene¡¯s words held the


    weight of reality in them , if I had any doubt , it was gone . I had to do something .. ¡± As the Lycan king


    asked , he wished for some protective spells to be ced around the night walker pack .


    So without further ado , we should head there , I¡¯m sure it will be safer for you all as well . ¡± She


    continued . I nodded . They were right . Returning to the pack would mean better security , and from


    there I would decide what to do . I kissed Dante¡¯s cheek before giving Delsanra a hug . ¡± Want to talk to


    Ahren and Sienna ? ¡± I asked her softly . Concern filled her eyes and she nodded . ¡± How long have we


    been out ? ¡± ¡± A day . ¡± I replied , taking the water bottle from Mom and holding it to her lips as Mom


    helped Dante drink . ¡± Not too long . ¡± She seemed relieved .


    She was a mother too , and her pups were still so young . ¡± I will pass the message to Alejandro . ¡± I said


    , deciding to reach out to the nearest o four men who formed a chain ofmunication that reached


    each wolf that was out there searching . ¡® Let Alejandro know we are returning home with the witches .


    Julio and Phillip will remain to keep an eye on the vi in case something else odd shows up . Also let


    him and Rayhan know that Dante and Delsanra are now conscious . ¡® ¡® Understood Luna , that is great


    news . ¡± Night had fallen and I had just put Sk and Dante to bed .


    Mom would watch them , as much as I didn¡¯t want to leave them , I had to . I had made my decision .


    Delsanra was here , however , Raihana had brought her pups to see her and to check o n Sk and


    Dante . I felt better being at home , in thefort and safety of our mansion . Alejandro had called at


    one point to speak to Dante and I had filled him in on everything the witches had said . They had put


    some protective spells in ce before they¡¯d left with a promise to look into the crimson king . It was


    silent now with everyone having settled down for the night .


    Mom would sleep in Dante¡¯s room , I was meant to be sleeping with Sk , however , I would tell Serena


    before I left and order her to stay with Sk . I brushed my fingers through Dante¡¯s hair , having slipped


    a small note under his pillow , letting him know I¡¯ll be back soon . I was about to leave the room when


    Mom stepped out of the adjoining bathroom . ¡± 1 nh¨ªa I turned as she towelled her vibrant red hair with a


    navy towel . ¡± Hmm ? ¡± She didn¡¯t speak . Her eyes were locked with mine , as if she was peering into my


    mother , right ? soul . You can¡¯t hide things from your ¡± Are you heading to bed ? ¡± She asked after a


    moment . That was not what she was about to say .


    ¡± Yeah , I¡¯m just going to shower and then get some rest . ¡± I turned the door handle . ¡± ¡± hid I looked at


    her and I knew at that moment she knew I was going to go ¡­ I didn¡¯t reply as we stared at each other . I


    saw her concern and worry too , but mixed in with i t was the conflict of letting it slide .. ¡± I am not a child ,


    nor am I just a trophy o n my king¡¯s arm ¡­ I am a fighter , a queen , and above all , a mother . ¡± I replied


    quietly , staring at the handle that I was still holding on to .


    ¡± I know , take care of yourself . ¡± She replied quietly . I didn¡¯t reply , casting her a small smile and leaving


    the room . I returned to my own , where Sk was fast asleep . I sat down on my bed , brushing my


    fingers through her long hair , sighing heavily . I will be back soon . I didn¡¯t want her to get scared , but I


    needed Kataleya home . ¡± Mama ? ¡± She asked sleepily , her eyes fluttering open . ¡± Darling , I¡¯m here ,


    but I¡¯m going to go find Kat , ok ? ¡± I whispered , bending down and kissing her forehead . She looked at


    me , frowning as she took in what I had just said , sleep vanishing from her eyes before she nodded


    determinedly .


    ¡± Ok , Mama . ¡± She replied . ¡± Be a good girl for Mama Red , ok ? ¡± That¡¯s what they called Mom . Sk


    had started it off , and even Dante who used to Red . call her grandma , now called her Mama ¡± I will


    Mama , I love you . ¡± She sat up , around her . hugging me tightly as I wrapped my arms ¡± I love you too


    baby ; you , Kat , Dante , daddy . ¡± I kissed her cheek before shey back down . tomorrow ? ¡± ¡± I know


    Mama ¡­. Will youe home ¡± I¡¯lle home when I find Kat ok ?


    ¡± Ok ! Mama is strong . ¡± I hoped so . I just needed to find my baby . ¡± Sleep , I will stay here until you fall


    asleep , ok ? Want me to sing to you ? ¡± ¡± Yes , Mama a Disney song please ! Savages ! From


    Pocahontas ! ¡± Iughed lightly , only Sk would choose such a song . I began singing the s song and


    she joined in with the chorus . ¡± Savages ! Savages ! ¡± I don¡¯t think this song was the best choice to make


    someone go to sleep , but if this was what she wanted , then so be it . She soon settled down as I sang


    softly despite her choice . 11 ¡± Mama ¡­ those wolves were savages ¡­ She murmured drowsily . I


    frowned , yeah ¡­ they were inhumane ¡­. back . I will do what I can , and I will bring her ¡± I know my


    love , now sleep ¡­. ¡±


    ¡± Night Mama ¡­. ¡± She fell asleep , I stood up ready to pack myself a bag and get out of here . I grabbed


    two outfits , a wireless charging pad and m y phone . I slid my wedding and engagement ring off , cing


    it on the chest of drawers . Gazing down at them , I felt a pang of pain . Forgive me , Alejandro ¡­ I mind


    linked Serena , asking her toe t o my bedroom . ¡± Everything ok , Kiara ? ¡± She asked me when she


    walked in after a light knock .


    ¡± I need you to stay with Sk . ¡± She raised her eyebrows questioningly before her eyes widened in


    shock as realisation sunk in . ¡± ¡± Kiara you aren¡¯t ¡± Just do as I say , please . Good night , Serena . ¡± I cut


    her off , I didn¡¯t want Al to out . take his anger out on her when he found I gave her a small smile , hoping


    she understood before I left the room , and heading to Alejandro¡¯s office . I needed to grab my staff , then


    some poisons and antidotes . I walked down the quiet halls , memories of Alejandro chasing the girls


    down this very hall when they wanted him to y the wolf and they were the little red riding hood twins


    made me smile . I remember he had actually shifted


    just to make them happy when they had begged him to . Their shrieks of fear and excitement as he


    chased them , ever so slowly , although they had run as fast as their little feet could take them , their little


    red capes flying behind them , it had made them super happy . Soon I hoped we had that back in this


    home ¡­ All five of us together again , safe and happy . I keyed in Alejandro¡¯s office code ; the beep


    sounded extremely loud in the silent hall . I nced down the hall knowing that the guards were posted


    everywhere , sure enough , one of them appeared instantly . Seeing me , he rxed and I gave a


    smooth smile .


    I knew I was going to have to knock one or two out on my way because there was no way Alejandro


    didn¡¯t tell them to keep an eye on me . I was not going to be a prisoner in my own home . I shut the door


    behind me , ncing around the office . It was decorated in browns and cks with arge desk and a


    chair , sofas stood to the side and shelves lined one wall . His scent lingered here , and my heart


    clenched , knowing I was going to hurt him by doing this . I just


    hoped he understood when he calmed down that I had to do this . I walked to the far wall where the huge


    shelves lined the wall and moving aside a few items , then pressed a certain area of the wall . It popped


    open , revealing a keypad . Keying in the code , I stepped back as the wall on the left moved slightly . I


    walked over to it , pushing it wider and stepping inside . The automatic lights came on and I de ¨C


    activated the rm system then scanned my fingerprint before the red sensors vanished . I stepped


    forward , sparing the door to the vault that was on one side a nce , but then I walked down the left


    side to the room that contained poisons , weapons and antidotes . Although most of this stuff was kept


    under security at the pack headquarters ,


    we had some at home . I took my metal staff that would be triple its size with a sharp tip on each


    side if I pressed the button in the middle . I grabbed some antidotes and poisons , along with a few anti ¨C


    scent sprays and several magic talismans that Delsanra and Raihana had made for us . OK , I think I¡¯m


    sorted . I filled my bag and returned to his office . cing the bag down , I sank into his leather chair ,


    picked up a pen and rummaged around for some paper , ready to pen him a note and , promise to stay in


    touch via phone .


    I wasn¡¯t sure he¡¯ll even see the note considering he said he wouldn¡¯t be back , but still , just in case ¡­ I


    had snuck away from the mansion with the help of an anti ¨C scent spray , after grabbing some food from


    the kitchen . I only had to knock one guard unconscious before I shifted , holding my bag in my mouth as


    I ran into the dark , the urge toy veins . find my little princess rushing through m I¡¯ming Kataleya ¡­ I


    rxed my mind , letting the glow of the shining moon sink into my white fur ..


    Praying that Selene guided me to her , I had nothing in mind , no destination but t o follow my instincts .


    My wolf was on edge , reeling to go , and I knew she wanted to find our pup just as much as I did . I was


    heading south and I sped up not stopping . If that¡¯s where I was being guided that¡¯s where I¡¯ll go . It was


    all I could really follow anyway , and I just prayed it was the right way ¡­. I will find you , my baby . I


    promise .

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    His Irritation UNKNOWN I frowned , watching my father pace the room in anger , as I stood against the


    wall ; chin up , shoulders back , hands crossed behind my back , ready and paying attention to whatever


    he might say . He took his jacket and gloves off , revealing his burnt skin . The side of his face was


    burned too , but it wasn¡¯t as bad a s the rest of his body . People found him quite scary with his skin all


    raw and burnt . The burns didn¡¯t look normal either , they had an angry red shade to them despite them


    being there since before I was even born . But father was still the best , the strongest and the most


    powerful .


    ¡± I asked you , men , to bring me the boy . ¡± Father hissed , staring at the four men who looked almost


    identical to each other , with their ming red hair and pale orangey eyes . Power exuded from them , but


    it didn¡¯t match father¡¯s , nowhere close . ¡± Alpha ¡­ we tried , but he wasn¡¯t making it easy , the boy or


    this girl- ¡± ¡± Did I ask you to talk back hijo de p ** a ?! ¡± Father spat , his powerful aura nketing the


    room . I looked down , no matter how angry he was , he wouldn¡¯t hurt me ¡­ I kept my gaze straight


    ahead when Dad ripped through one of their necks . The gargling sound of choking and the strong smell


    of metallic blood filled the room and I swallowed , trying not to gag . Father wanted me here , so I learned


    exactly how to keep order within our people .


    Father was strict and dangerous ; h e was the perfect Alpha . One I wanted to be just like , when I


    was old enough . H e was my role model . A true king . I nced at the body of the man he had killed


    emotionlessly . ¡± Tell me Mijo , if an order is given , what d o we do ? ¡± Father¡¯s cold re was on me ,


    and I smiled confidently , making sure no emotion reached my eyes . ¡± Weplete it by all means


    necessary , there is no such thing as failure . ¡± I replied emotionlessly .


    ¡± That¡¯s my son . ¡± Father¡¯s re returned t o the other three men . ¡± The girl is useless , without even an


    ounce of power o r aura within her . The Lycan won¡¯t care if she¡¯s coteral damage , she¡¯s not his heir !


    ¡±  ¡± King ¡­ forgive me for speaking up , but from what we have been told , the Lycan actually loves his


    children , I think he will want her back . ¡± One of the men replied quietly . Father¡¯s lips curled in disgust ,


    his burned skin stretching as he did so . ¡± She¡¯s a girl ! I don¡¯t think anyone wille for her ! She is


    useless to me ! ¡± I frowned , tilting my head , a girl ? I didn¡¯t know that they had managed to bring one of


    the Lycan¡¯s children ¡­ albeit the wrong one . I had heard of his abilities , even from across the ocean .


    He was said to be a force to be reckoned with .


    Well , I guess he hasn¡¯t met father , ¡± Padre ¡­ it¡¯s worth a try ¡­ If it doesn¡¯t work , just kill her and send


    him the video . ¡± I shrugged . Father smirked coldly ; his eyes full of burning rage and pride . ¡± That¡¯s an


    idea . ¡± He turned his gaze on the other three , his hatred and anger growing tenfold . I frowned , I


    wanted to see this girl ¡­ The child of a Lycan ¡­ Was she powerful ? People say they can already sense


    my aura although I¡¯m only ten . ¡± May I see her ? ¡± Father looked at me , frowning , as if he had not


    expected that request . ¡± Very well , you may . ¡± He said , ¡± Take him ! 11 One of the men nodded ,


    bowing his head t o father before I made my way out of the room , pausing for him to walk ahead and


    lead the way . I had no idea where she was kept after all . I won¡¯t deny that I was curious to see her . ¡±


    Alpha Prince , she¡¯s in the basement . ¡± I raised an eyebrow with curiosity .


    A basement in this ce ? I didn¡¯t even know there was one . We were currently away from our home ,


    for thest year ¡­ But father had important work here , more so with this Lycan . We walked through the


    pantry and Rodrigo unlocked the huge padlock . I was a little curious , if she was nothing special , then


    why was she kept under such security ? The metal door screeched open . ¡± I¡¯ll manage alone from here ,


    Rodrigo . Wait upstairs . ¡± I said emotionlessly . I wasn¡¯t sure how old she was , but I was sure even if


    she was older than me , I could take her if she tried anything funny .


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Clearly , Rodrigo thought the same , as he didn¡¯t argue . I walked down the stairs , the scent of cherry


    blossoms and soft cotton breeze filled my nose , I frowned . This wasn¡¯t exactly what I was expecting a


    Lycan¡¯s hybrid to smell like . I scanned the darkness down below . There was a small arch that led to the


    toilet and sink , but then the rest of the room was empty . I heard a gasp and a cut ¨C off whimper , so


    raised my eyebrow . Where was she ? I paused when I saw her , huddled in the corner , her hands


    mped over her mouth and wide doe eyes that stared back at me with fear . I barely hid my surprise .


    She was young , really young ¡­ She seemed to be confused as she looked me over , and it was then I


    realised I hadn¡¯t even been able to sense her until I spotted her . Strange . Her long light brown hair was


    a mess , but I could tell she was a pampered little princess from her dress . ¡± Please don¡¯t hurt me . ¡± She


    whispered ; her voice was soft too , like her scent . Gentle and full of emotions . I didn¡¯t really hear it


    often . It was ¡­ strange . Who would have thought the Lycan¡¯s daughter would be so much of a


    disappointment ? I was expecting someone brave , strong and unyielding . How pathetic ¡­ At that age , I


    had already killed . ¡±


    I don¡¯t hit girls , ¡± I stated arrogantly , crossing my arms as I walked over to her . ¡± Stand up . ¡± I


    commanded coldly . Her eyes widened , impossiblyrge , her heart thumping . I realised when I entered


    that I hadn¡¯t heard it either ¡­ So , she wasn¡¯tpletely ordinary ¡­ Wait ¡­ was i t possible she was


    hiding her abilities ?


    She obeyed , standing up quickly . To my surprise , she held my gaze . Hmm ¡­ so she was indeed the


    Lycan¡¯s child . Usually , people would look away . She looked around seven , I think . She was cute , I


    had to admit , pretty even , not like the picture I saw of the Lycan ¡­ Was she really his daughter ? ¡± Is


    your father the Lycan king ? ¡± I asked . She nodded . ¡± ¡± Yes . ¡± ¡± You don¡¯t look like him . ¡± She blinked


    and I shook my head . Of course , she doesn¡¯t look like a grown man . I sounded foolish . ¡± Have you


    been given food ? ¡± I changed the subject , hiding my blunder . I wasn¡¯t sure why I even asked ¡­ I


    remembered what I told father about killing her , but at the time I didn¡¯t think she would be so little ¡­ and


    innocent .. but father would kill her if he deemed it was best . ¡± No. ¡± She replied .


    I didn¡¯t reply , it wasn¡¯t my business ¡­ I was about to leave when she spoke . ¡± Umm , will they let me go


    ? ¡± She asked softly . ¡± No. ¡± I stated emotionlessly . ¡± Oh . ¡± Her voice trembled and I walked to the stairs


    swiftly , I shouldn¡¯t stay here any longer than necessary . ¡± I will see if you are allowed food . ¡± I said


    simply before exiting and mming the door behind me . ¡± Young master , I doubt she is permitted t o


    have food . ¡± Rodrigo said , bowing his head . ¡± I didn¡¯t ask you for your opinion . ¡± I replied coldly ,


    walking off . If she isn¡¯t allowed food , then she isn¡¯t . I didn¡¯t care .


    Then why couldn¡¯t I shake the thought out of my head ?


    ALEJANDRO Another day had fucking gone by but nothing , I was not far from Marcel¡¯s pack and


    decided to stop by . He had joined in o n the search and had told me I needed a break . As much as I


    fucking didn¡¯t want to stop for the night , I knew I had to keep my fucking energy up . The search for


    Kataleya was not going to stop . When we stopped , others took our ce . There wasn¡¯t anything solid


    yet , but we did get some information on some odd events over thest few months , and it Wa down


    south , so let¡¯s fucking see . I walked through the huge silver gates of the Sangue pack with Marcel at my


    side , everyone bowing their heads to us as we passed .


    They hade a long fucking way since they first became a proper pack . They were like any other pack


    now , despite being rogues to start with . Marcel had done a good job and had managed to bring the


    unruly wolves under his control . Despite being manipted by our mother , and under her control , he


    had been strong enough to not let it get to his fucking head .


    This pack was seen as the outcasts by many , over the years that image faded and people weren¡¯t


    treating them as badly or as coldly as they once were , but despite that , the seed of hatred lingered in


    the form of none other than my nephew ¡­ Leo Rossi . Even now when we enter Marcel¡¯s mansion , he


    wasing down the staircase and paused , in the process of pushing up his sleeves . Like me , he was


    fucking tatted all over . His pale blue eyes only seemed to get paler and colder as the years passed .


    He was seventeen now , but he was almost as fucking tall as I was . His chocte brown hair only


    added a few fucking inches too ¡­ ¡± Alejandro . ¡± His icy voice came . ¡± Leo , good to fucking see you .


    You¡¯ve grown a few inches . ¡± I replied , giving him a smirk despite how fucking worried I was about


    Kataleya . His face didn¡¯t change , but he gave me a curt nod . ¡± I¡¯m out . ¡± He told his father . ¡± Leo stay


    for dinner . Your cousin Kataleya¡¯s still not found . Perhaps you can give some insight . ¡± Marcel


    suggested quietly .


    He raised his eyebrow ¡± And that¡¯s my issue , why ? ¡± I frowned , my anger ring up , but I wasn¡¯t going


    tosh out when that¡¯s what he fucking wanted . I saw myself in him , and it wasn¡¯t a pretty sight . Rafael


    had been there for me when I let the darkness consume me , and I intended to be there for Leo


    continuously , even if he was a fucker that I wanted to smack over the head most of the fucking time .


    Fucking pups . ¡± Leo ! ¡± Marcel growled .


    ¡± What ? Will eating together solve the fucking issue ? I don¡¯t think so . ¡± He scoffed before pushing past


    his dad and walking out . The door mmed shut behind him . ¡± He¡¯s getting worse ¡­. The only thing I


    can pride him on is that he is fair when ites to the pack and he¡¯s studying hard . ¡± Marcel growled . ¡±


    It¡¯s that age . I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle around , that , or he¡¯ll get a mate who will fucking whip his ass into


    shape . ¡± . ¡± I want to see what girl can do that ¡­


    She¡¯s going to have to be extremely strong willed . ¡± Marcel sighed . ¡± Yeah , someone like Kiara , I don¡¯t


    know how the fuck she fixed me up . ¡± I agreed coldly , needing a fucking cigarette . Marcel chuckled


    dryly . ¡± Well , the Westwood women are something else . ¡± Yeah , they fucking are . Scarlett is even


    more fucking feisty and equally headstrong as her daughter . I nced over at him , despite only being


    six years older than me , he looked aged .


    He had lost his mate . These were signs that were bound to catch up ¡­ Second chance mates existed


    ¡­ But not everyone got one . Life fucking sucked , if he took a chosen one , maybe things would get


    fucking easier ? But I also knew this was Marcel , h e wasn¡¯t over her ¡­ Many Alphas took chosen


    mates just to keep their sanity . ¡± Come , I¡¯ll show you to a room where you can shower , and then dinner


    will be ready . ¡±  I nodded , allowing him to lead the way .


    Once ¨C 1 was left alone in a guest room , I took my phone out of my oversized Shorts pocket . First , I


    checked for updates from the other men , filled them in on where I was and the ns for tomorrow . 1 sat


    down on the bed , lying back , feeling the tiredness in my bones , I needed to talk to my nympho . How


    was she coping ? Were the kids and Del doing ok ? I called her , frowning when it went straight to the


    answering machine .


    Why the fuck was it turned off ¡­ I tried again , nothing . The fuck ? I sat up , dialling Darien , he should


    be there ¡­ His phone rang but he didn¡¯t answer . Worry began consuming me and a thousand fucking


    scenarios rushed through my head , did something fucking happen ? The only thing fucking keeping m e


    from losing my shit was I hadn¡¯t felt anything through the link . Fuck . I rang Scarlett next , my heart


    racing as I tried to tell myself they were ok . The witches did a fucking spell right ? Nothing should have


    fucking happened ¡­..


    ¡± Hello . ¡± I closed my eyes . Never have I been fucking happier to hear her voice . ¡± Why the fuck is Kia¡¯s


    phone off ? ¡± I growled . ¡± Hello to you too , Alejandro . ¡± The woman was so fucking antagonising a t


    times . ¡± Pass it to Kiara . ¡± 1 Silence followed , and I clenched my jaw . Was she really fucking doing this


    ? ¡± For fucks ¡® sake , please ? ¡± I added coldly . ¡± I¡¯m not asking you to be nice , Alejandro . It¡¯s just that


    Kiara isn¡¯t avable right now . ¡± She replied calmly . The fuck she mean¡¯s unavable ? ¡± Scarlett ¡­


    Where is Kiara ? ¡± My stomach twisted , my heart thumping with unease . Don¡¯t fucking tell me she left


    FFE ¡± She went after Kataleya . ¡± I closed my eyes , my aura ring around me as her words sank in .


    Fuck .


    Kiara was out there alone ¡­ phone off ¡­ with no one ¡­ ¡± She¡¯ll be ok Alejan- ¡± ¡± Do not fucking tell me


    she¡¯ll be ok , when my daughter is out there alone , and now Kiara ? Fuck why did you let her go ? ¡± I


    hissed standing up . I couldn¡¯t stay here when she was out there alone . ¡± She¡¯s a mother- ¡± ¡± Who clearly


    had no faith in her mate . ¡± I said icily . I didn¡¯t care if those words were harsh , because what I felt inside


    ¡­ was fucking worse . I was doing my best ¡­ I fucked up ¡­ Kat was gone because of me , and now


    Kiara decided to go look for her , herself ? I really wasn¡¯t fucking enough and it was clear she had no


    faith in me too . ¡± Alejandro , please don¡¯t think like that she¡¯s only- ¡± I cut the call , I did not need Scarlett


    talking shit to me . I needed to find Kiara now too . Fuck this .


    My phone rang as I stood up and I answered it , ncing at the name , Elijah I had half a fucking mind to


    let him know what his daughter had just done . Actually , I think I fucking will . ¡± What is it ? ¡± I asked


    coldly . ¡± I¡¯m in Oxford , and there¡¯s been a sighting that may or may not help , someone said they saw a


    mass of reddish coloured wolves , although the old man seems to be a little lost in the head , I think it¡¯s


    all we got to go on . ¡± ¡± Perfect . I¡¯ll head there now ¡­ ¡± I closed my eyes , feeling some fucking hope ¡­ ¡±


    By the way ¡­ Kiara left and your mate allowed it . You know it¡¯s not fucking safe out there . ¡±


    I growled . ¡± What ? ¡± Elijah¡¯s voice was sharp , and I could hear the irritation in it . I smirked coldly . ¡±


    Yeah exactly . She doesn¡¯t fucking listen , I¡¯m going to send a team out to find her and I¡¯ming down


    to Oxford , if we have a lead I¡¯m not wasting more time allowing my baby girl to be out there alone for


    longer than necessary . ¡± Elijah sighed heavily . ¡± That makes sense ¡­ When you get here , you , Liam


    and Rayhan can head forward , P¡¯ll find Kiara . ¡±


    ¡± Yeah , and let her know , when I find her , she¡¯s in fucking trouble . ¡± I growled , hanging up . My eyes


    zed red , I swear if anything happens to her ¡­. I closed my eyes , running a hand through my hair


    and trying to control my anger . I told her I couldn¡¯t fucking focus if she was out there ¡­ I told her to stay


    ¡­. I dialled Darien . That fucker didn¡¯t answer because he was fucking scared , I knew that much ¡­ ¡± Hi


    Alpha . ¡±  ¡± Hey , fucker . You couldn¡¯t keep Kiara there ? ¡± ¡± Listen , she snuck out . No one realised ¡­ ¡± .


    ¡± Oh yeah ? I¡¯ll be fucking sorting this shit out when I get home . For now , anything


    with my demand on the ? ¡± ¡± ¡± Nothing , maybe he hasn¡¯t seen it yet . ¡± Darien said , clearly nervous .


    ¡± Push for it to get more fucking exposure , ¡±  I want my girl back by all fucking means . ¡± I ripped open


    the door to the bedroom , and stormed downstairs . 11 ¡± Al ¡­ Didn¡¯t you shower or ¡± I need to go , Kiara


    left to look for her too , and Elijah may or may not have found a lead . You don¡¯te , you need your


    fucking rest .


    ¡® IF Not waiting for a reply , I shifted and rushed from the house . I spotted Leo sitting high up in a tree ,


    smoking a cigarette as I ran past , my only aim was to get to Oxford and pray that my baby girl was


    somewhere there ¡­ As for Kiara ¡­ I frowned deeply , no matter how fucking pissed I was at her , the


    worry for her safety wed at my mind and chest . Fuck , why was she so damn reckless ? The trees


    were a blur as I zoomed through them as fast as I could . Tonight the moon was hidden mostly by clouds


    and the night was still , yet that burden that hung above my head was fucking looming heavily . I needed


    to fix this shit .

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    12. An Act Of Kindness UNKNOWN I could hear the sounds of night animals outside my bedroom


    window hooting , howling , and crying out extremely loudly as I stared at the ceiling ,ying on the hard


    nk of wood that was my bed . My room was luxurious enough , but as future . Alpha , there were


    certain things I didn¡¯t need and shouldn¡¯t get used to . Like soft beds , for one , or nkets . As a


    werewolf , my body kept itself warm and it was better to get used to things than being spoiled with


    useless , unnecessary items . It had been a while since I talked to the Lycan¡¯s daughter , but I couldn¡¯t


    brush off how innocent she seemed .


    I know her father was a horrible person who owed m y family a lot , and I know that inevitably she may


    die . But whilst she was alive , perhaps I could offer her some sympathy ? Or something of the sort . I sat


    up remembering how her dress was torn at her waist , covered in bloodstains . She had lost a lot of


    blood too ¡­ I ran my hand through my ck hair sighing . It wasn¡¯t like me to showpassion , it was


    a weakness after all . Is this why father says women are nothing more than to bear pups ? Regardless of


    that , perhaps I should ask mother , 4 I got out of bed and exited my room , father stayed on a separate


    floor from my mother and I.


    I guess that was convenient right now , I didn¡¯t like going behind his back but something about the girl in


    the basement didn¡¯t sit right with me . I walked down the carpeted halls and knocked lightly on mother¡¯s


    door . It was past two am , she was probably asleep . The door opened and I looked up at her , although


    father said I shouldn¡¯t care for anyone , I dare not tell him that I do care for mother . I love her dearly ,


    just as much as I love him . She had ck hair withrge hazel eyes that were simr to mine . ¡± Mi Vida


    , what a surprise . ¡± Mother said softly , she wore a good mask too , she knew father¡¯s rules .


    ¡± Yes , I wanted to ask you something , if I¡¯m not intruding . ¡± I stated . I wasn¡¯t allowed to visit her too


    often as father said it made me weak , and it was a waste of time . ¡± Of course not . ¡± She replied ,


    smiling slightly . I walked into her room , and she closed the door . ¡± There¡¯s a girl in the basement , the


    Lycan¡¯s daughter . I went to visit her earlier , I know we shouldn¡¯t trust anyone or anything no matter how


    helpless and innocent they may look , but I was wondering , how bad would it be to give her food ? ¡± I


    asked . Mother¡¯s smile vanished and I could hear her racing heartbeat . H ¡± Mi Vida ¡­ don¡¯t do it . ¡± She


    whispered . ¡± The Alpha will not forgive you . ¡± ¡± 1 I tilted : my head . He wouldn¡¯t need to know and it was


    clear , despite mothers refusal , I still wanted to .. ¡± I understand , good night . ¡± I turned and left the room


    swiftly .


    ¡± Mi Vida ¡­ I ignored her and walked towards my room , hearing mother sigh and closing the door to her


    room . I nced back at it before changing direction and heading downstairs instead , making my way to


    the kitchen . I needed to take something that I could carry discreetly . We had ribs for dinner . Perhaps


    there¡¯s some left ¡­ I entered therge kitchen , the silence was deafening . I began opening the drawers


    , knowing I would have to hide the food when I went down .


    I took a te and went to the fridge , as I assumed there were some left over ribs and roast potatoes . I


    put them on the te along with some spicy rice and ced it in the microwave . I¡¯ve never really used


    this before ¡­ After pressing around on the random buttons , I finally got it figured out , the sound


    seemed to be ring loud and I hoped no one came to check . I frowned wondering if father would hear


    me . But he usually liked to have adult time at night , whatever that meant . Hopefully , he didn¡¯t hear me


    . Whilst the food was being heated , I busied myself with finding something to ce the food in , a I


    rummaged around in the drawers , until I found some kitchen foil and a freezer bag . This should do ¡­


    I nced towards the hallway before I spread twoyers on the work top and got the te from the


    microwave . cing the ribs , potatoes and rice on the foil , I wrapped it up . She would have to make do


    without a spoon . I ced the foil into the freezer bag , hoping it wouldn¡¯t smell too strongly . Going to the


    fridge , I grabbed a bottle of orange juice before sliding the hot food bag under my baggy top and left the


    kitchen .


    I headed towards the basement and saw only Ronaldo , one of the four brothers , standing there . Well ,


    one of three brothers now . ¡± Open the door , I want to see the foolish thing . ¡± I stated emotionlessly . His


    gaze dipped to the bottle of orange juice in my hand and I smoothly unscrewed the cap , taking a gulp . ¡±


    I just stopped by the kitchen for some food as I felt peckish , and now I can¡¯t sleep . I need to vent some


    of this anger , I¡¯m sure padre wouldn¡¯t care if she gets a little injured . ¡± I smirked coldly , he lowered his


    head . ¡± Yes of course . ¡±


    The moment the door opened , I nced at Ronaldo . ¡± Keep the door shut , I will knock when I¡¯m done ,


    I don¡¯t want anyone to get disturbed . ¡± He nodded , bowing his head to me , and the door shut behind


    me . I didn¡¯t hear her this time . I scanned the dark room below and saw her body on the floor near the


    sink . Had she tried to drink water ? The tap was on , but it was obvious it didn¡¯t really work , a dirty


    trickle of water wasing out of it . I took the food parcel out from under my shirt and ced it on the


    floor along with the juice bottle before walking over to her .


    I switched the tap off , frowning when she didn¡¯t even stir , it seemed she had fallen unconscious ¡­..


    How weak ¡­ I¡¯ve been without food for two weeks , several times . Father made . sure I learned how to


    cope , yet here was this little weak thing unable to even keep awake after a few days of no food ¡­ I


    crouched down when I suddenly realised her body was bruised . Those weren¡¯t there earlier ¡­ My heart


    began to race ¡­ she had been beaten . Had father done this ? My stomach twisted , I wasn¡¯t sure but


    this wasn¡¯t right Even if he was to kill her , why prolong the suffering ? TH No , I shouldn¡¯t question father


    ..


    ¡± Oye chica , get up . ¡± I said , shaking her slightly . She whimpered , my eyes falling on therge bruise


    on her face . Had father actually beaten a child ? Sure my training consisted of beatings , but that was for


    me to get stronger ¡­ ¡± I have brought you food , but if you do not get up , then I can¡¯t help you . ¡± ¡± 1 Still


    , she didn¡¯t get up . I frowned , lifting her body and carrying her to where I had left the food . How


    troublesome . I propped the life ¨C size rag doll against the wall , prodding her head that lolled to the side ,


    actually she looked a lot like a china doll . Creepily cute with too much hair ¡­


    I don¡¯t have time for random thoughts . I tapped her cheek lightly and this time her eyes fluttered open . ¡±


    Wake up , chica . ¡± I whispered . Her eyes flew open , her heartbeat thundering as she flinched as if


    ready to be hit again . ¡± I don¡¯t hit girls . ¡± I rolled my eyes and held the orange juice bottle to her ;


    confusion filled those dark eyes of hers before she took it . ¡± Thank you . ¡± Her soft reply was rather pitiful


    as she sipped some of the juice with trembling hands , supporting the bottle . I quickly opened the stic


    bag and unwrapped the foil , I prayed that by tomorrow the smell vanished or father may do worse . ¡± Is


    that for me ? ¡± She asked . ¡± No , it¡¯s for me , I decided toe and eat down here because it¡¯s much


    more appealing than the dining room ¡± I frowned . ¡± Of course it¡¯s for you , but be quick . ¡± 1 She was


    hesitant , almost as if wondering i f this was a trick question .


    ¡± I ¡± Thank you .. ¡± Is that all you can say , chica ? ¡± ¡± My name is not chica , it¡¯s Kataleya . ¡± She said ,


    giving me a smile that lit up her bruised face . My eyes widened in shock . Did she not . realise I was the


    enemy ? She slowly reached over , moving the foil closer to herself , flinching with pain that clearly shot


    up her arm . Girls are so useless . I shook my head , pushing the foil paper towards her . ¡± Be quick ,


    chica . ¡± Kataleya ¡­ it was an interesting name .


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    She reached for a potato first and looked a t me as if waiting for me to beat her , but once she realised I


    wasn¡¯t going to do anything , she bit into it . We stayed silent a s she dug in , even though I knew she


    was starved , either she was far too weak to eat faster , or from what I could tell she was eating with


    manners . Tears streamed down her cheeks silently a s she ate , and they were beginning to irk m e . ¡±


    I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t bring a spoon or fork . ¡± I stated when the silence and awkwardness became too


    much , thinking I had forgotten tissue as well , instead I tore off a square of my pyjama sleeves and gave


    it to her . ¡± It¡¯s ok , this is more than enough . I really am grateful for it . What is your name ? ¡± She asked


    , taking the square of fabric and patting her lips . I frowned , was it important ? Well , she was probably


    not going to live long ¡­ ¡± Enrique , Enrique Ignacio Escarra , future Alpha of the Fuego de Ceniza Pack .


    ¡± I imed proudly . Her eyes widened as she looked me over , before fear flooded her eyes and she


    shrunk into the wall . ¡±


    That man ¡­ Was he your papa ? ¡± She whispered , utterly terrified , visibly beginning to tremble . I


    looked over the bruises on her tiny body and frowned . ¡± 1 ¡± Yes . ¡± She nodded , gulping , but I could tell


    she was tense ; her heartbeat was erratic , and i she was shaking . ¡± Finish the food , I don¡¯t have all day


    . ¡± I added coldly , getting up and turning away from her .


    ¡± I ¨C I¡¯m done . Thank you . ¡± She whispered . How foolish ¡­ did she not realise that she won¡¯t get any


    more food here ? Well , that was her loss . Silently , I wrapped the remaining food back up with the foil


    and shoved it into the stic bag . ¡± Drink the juice . ¡± Imanded , ring a ther . She quickly obliged


    , fat tears rolling down her cheeks , but they only annoyed m e even more . ¡± Padre is right , girls are


    useless .


    ¡± I pushed the empty orange juice bottle into the stic bag and stood up , shoving it under my top and


    made my way up the stairs without even looking back . I had just about reached the door when it was


    pulled open before I even managed to knock , revealing none other than father himself . His nostrils


    red and his eyes zed goldish brown . Oh damn ¡­ ¡± Did you give the girl food mijo ? ¡± He asked me


    .


    His voice was scary and I knew I would be punished . ¡± Yes , I did padre . ¡± I admitted , lowering m y


    head to him in submission . He scoffed , before he backhanded me across the face , sending me reeling


    into the door to the basement . The food packet slipped from under my top , falling to the ground as my


    vision spun from the sheer force of father¡¯s hit . My head pounding . ¡± Well ¡­ well ¡­ well ¡­ Enrique ¡­


    What have I told you about rules andw ?


    ¡± I must always abide by yours , padre ¡­ ¡± ¡± And yet you didn¡¯t . ¡± I heard a quiet sob from down below


    and the sound of scurrying footsteps . Realising what was about to happen , I frowned . The foolish chica


    was going to help me ? She really had a death wish ! Father smirked as Kataleya appeared behind me .


    ¡± P ¨C please don¡¯t hurt him , I promise I won¡¯t- ¡± ¡± Bitch ! ¡± He growled , suddenly lurching forward ,


    kicking her square in the chest and back down the stairs . I heard her tiny body tumble down the stairs ,


    but no sound escaped her . My heart thumped in my throat ; I shouldn¡¯t have given her food !


    This was my fault ! Father was about to go down the stairs when I stepped in his way . ¡± Padre , I


    disobeyed andmanded her t o eat . It is I who needs to be punished for defying you . ¡± I stated ,


    praying the silly girl stayed down . Father frowned , before smirking coldly . ¡± Indeed , mijo , indeed ¡­ He


    grabbed me by my hair painfully , pulling me away from the door . ¡± Lock the fucking door and make sure


    no one sees her ! ¡±


    Father hissed and I knew what was toe when he dragged me outside . Lashing or a beating . The


    moment father took his belt in his hand , I raised my head prepared for what was toe , after all I


    have learned how t o take this ¡­


    I closed my eyes when the first hit connected to my back . Father would unleash all his anger upon me ,


    but it was the right of the Alpha ¡­ This is how I would learn to be the best kind of Alpha ¡­ Just don¡¯t feel


    ¡­

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    13. The House In The Countryside KIARA When the first rays of dawn began to appear , that instinct that


    I had been following through the night , suddenly vanished . My wolf fell silent and I suddenly felt all


    alone . I was exhausted from the running as well . Should I stop and take a small break ? Maybe it was


    better if I did , but I wont be for long , Kataleya was out there and I needed to find her . I wondered if


    Alejandro found out that I had left already ¡­ I¡¯m sure he probably tried calling at some point ¡­


    I shifted and dropped to my knees in exhaustion . I opened my bag , pulling out some sweatpants and a


    crop top , putting them on quickly before sitting back , feeling the pain in my legs and arms . Goddess ¡­


    Kataleya . I hope she was ok , wherever she was ¡­ I would never be able to forgive myself if something


    happened to her . Please let her be safe ¡­.


    I stared at the sky , my heart clenching with worry as I tried topose myself . The distant whimper of


    my wolf in my head told me she was still upset . We are going to find her , ok ? I told my wolf , although I


    knew I wouldn¡¯t get an answer . I ripped open a gran bar and bit into it a s I took out my phone and


    switched it on . The shattered screen was still working , for now , I hoped it would make do for a while . I


    sighed seeing the thirty ¨C seven miss calls . Oh fuck . Three from Alejandro ¡­ Twenty from Dad ¡­


    Goddess , Dad , rx .. Four from Raven , two from Rayhan , three from Darien and five from Liam .


    I sighed , so the entire poption knew I had vanished ¡­ I looked at my messages , my heart thudding


    at the single message from Alejandro . ¡® I asked you for one thing . One fucking thing : To stay the fuck


    safe . Seriously Kia ? Just upping and leaving like that ? I had half a mind to ask Ri to fucking find you ,


    call me when you see this . ASAFP . ¡® I closed my eyes . He was pissed , as I expected him to be ¡­ I


    needed to call him ¡­ I skimmed through the other messages , Dad and Liam were stressing out like it


    was the end of the world . Dad was incredibly pissed off as well , also warning me that Alejandro was


    furious and he fucking should be .


    Was I sixteen or something ? These men were being ridiculous , I understood their point , but I was not


    an incapable woman who was going to sit at home whilst my daughter was out there . I¡¯m sure I could


    help find her . The more of us looking the better . My own irritation and restlessness were ring up and


    before I could even do anything else , Dad¡¯s iing call came again and I sighed , answering it . ¡± Hel-


    ¡± ¡± Kiara , why did you leave ? Why was your phone off all night ?! What if something happened ?! You


    and your mother do not fucking listen- ¡± ¡± DAD ! ¡± I cut him off .


    ¡± Calm down ! I¡¯m fine , and I can¡¯t really answer in wolf form , can 1 ? I think you and Alejandro forget


    that I am not a child anymore . I¡¯m capable enough to help look for Kataleya and I¡¯m sure the more


    people looking , the better . Please understand that . ¡± ¡± We know that , but we also know that even


    Alejandro wasn¡¯t able to deter these wolves when he has taken down hundreds of wolves single ¨C


    handedly in his teens ! These wolves are something else Kiara and nothing to be taken lightly ! ¡± Dad


    growled . I frowned , I knew that ¡­ ¡± Dad , I¡¯m not stupid . ¡± ¡± Kiara , you were the one who found these


    notes , don¡¯t you think Alejandro is worried that just like Dante is cursed , that something may happen to


    you ?


    ¡± Ok I didn¡¯t think of that ¡­ but I was fine . ¡± Dad , she¡¯s my daughter ! I am not going t o sleep on a bed


    not knowing how she is doing ! She must be terrified ; how do you expect me to just sit at home ? Please


    Dad , let¡¯s not do this . ¡± I almost pleaded , unable to hide the pain in my voice . He sighed heavily in


    defeat . ¡± I understand , but we were on it , we are going to get our Kataleya back . Where are you ? ¡± ¡± I


    was following my instincts , you know how I¡¯ve always been able to sense this stuff , what if I am able to


    find her ? I¡¯m not that far out from your pack . Just south . I said quietly .


    ¡± That in itself makes me think we all may be on to something , we got news that there were some odd


    urrences near Oxford . If you¡¯re heading south , stay that way . Maybe we are close . ¡±  My heart leapt


    at his word , any clue or sighting was hope . ¡± Understood . ¡± ¡± ¡± Kiara . Wait for Alejandro though . ¡± My


    heart was pounding with hope and when I cut the call , I quickly dialled Alejandro¡¯s . His phone rang ,


    and after a few moments , he answered . ¡± Let me speak . ¡± I said before he could even answer . ¡±


    Please . ¡± ¡± Do I have a fucking choice ? You¡¯ll just hang up and continue doing whatever the fuck you


    want if I don¡¯t . ¡± I winced at the anger in his voice , it hurt having that rage directed at me , I couldn¡¯t


    deny that .


    But we weren¡¯t going to agree , and I didn¡¯t want to argue , this was about our daughter , and I was going


    to help find her . ¡± So then just listen . ¡± I said stubbornly , resulting in a murderous growl ripping through


    the phone . I exhaled slowly , trying to stay calm . ¡± I am not far from Oxford , I¡¯ll join you there , but if you


    even think about sending me home ¡­ I won¡¯t listen Alejandro . ¡± I heard him sigh in irritation , and when


    h e spoke , frustration was clear in his tone . ¡± Fine . ¡± He replied through gritted teeth . ¡± I¡¯m heading


    towards Oxford now . I¡¯ll meet you there . ¡± I replied quietly .


    It huft so much , realised how angry he was at me , but I couldn¡¯t voice what I was feeling inside . This


    pain of having her away from me was killing me . I just wish h e could understand how hard it was being


    a mother and unable to do anything for our daughter and not even knowing how she was . Was she fed ?


    Was she safe ? ¡± How far are you ? ¡± He asked me , his voice as cold and emotionless as it was when he


    spoke to others . ¡± Not too far . I should be there in a few hours .


    ¡± Hmm . The silence between us was so tense and painful , it wasn¡¯t like us . But right now , w e had


    different mindsets , and there¡¯s nothing that I could say would change his anger or make him realise how


    I felt . ¡± I¡¯ll see you soon . ¡± I whispered softly . I hung up . My heart was aching as I stared down at my


    shattered phone screen , sighing heavily . I better get up and head out , Alejandro was waiting for me .


    Recing everything in my bag , I shifted and began running once again , not caring for the pain in my


    body as I ran . Determination fuelled me as I made my way through the forest and towards .


    Oxford . Kataleya , I¡¯ming for you , my angel . An hour had passed since I had been travelling , and


    then suddenly that instinct that had filled me returned once again . I tensed . Could something be here ? I


    looked around , scanning the area . On one side , there were hills and bushes , along with many trees


    scattered to one side . We were i n the countryside . To the right were some fields of farms . My wolf was


    restless after being silent for so long , telling me to go forward , and I did , my heart thrumming with panic


    and anticipation . Was Kataleya close ? After a good fifteen minutes , I became confused .


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    There was nothing out of the ordinary here . I slowly continued on my way , my eyes darting around , my


    senses o n alert . I sniffed the air , my ears perking , trying to pick up on anything that was out of the


    ordinary .


    Was there perhaps a cavern or something ? Slowly observing the ground , I tried to pick up any footprints


    , any track marks that would give me a clue to what was around here . It was after a good fifteen minutes


    when I saw the paw prints on the ground . Faint , but they were there . My heart beating erratically , was I


    onto something ? I padded along slowly . Taking note of every inch , every millimetre of the ground . My


    heart began thumping fast as I realised that they were bing more and more frequent , clear signs


    that wolves had definitely been here .


    The size o f the paw prints belonged to no ordinary wolf , but werewolves with big paws and ws . From


    what I knew , there was no pack around here , and it was clear these paw prints had tried to be covered


    up ; if I hadn¡¯t been observing carefully , I would have missed them . After another twenty minutes there


    was still nothing , but my intuition was bing stronger .


    I paused wondering if should call Alejandro , but what if I was something ? What if it was just a false


    rm and I called him away from . somewhere closer to Kataleya ? I¡¯ll keep searching for a bit longer


    and take it from there , a I was about to lose hope as I was taken out of the forest and towards open


    countryside , feeling unsure if I should continue or not , about to turn away , when I saw it . It was nothing


    out of the ordinary , just one of several simr ces I had just passed , but something about it gave me


    the chills . It was arge country home with grey walls , it was huge .


    Many trees surrounded the actual building beyond the gates , ck iron gates with sharp spears and


    barbed wire at the top that was clearly made to keep trespassers out . The entire property was


    surrounded by these metal fences . I couldn¡¯t sense anything or anyone around . However , my wolf kept


    telling me to go forward , urging me to and so I listened .


    Could this actually be where she was being kept ? Just the thought that I may be close made my heart


    leap in excitement . I looked beyond the gates and in the distance , past the bushes and tre¨¦s , I could


    see the huge house , or should I say manor . There was n o life or light in the windows , not an animal


    nor person in the surrounding gardens . But still , I felt like I should go check it out . How do I get in ? Do


    I just see if there¡¯s any broken part in it and just sneak in ?


    Sounded like a n . Let¡¯s do this ! Something at the back of my mind told m e that I should stop , shift ,


    and let Alejandro know where I was first . But the stronger part of me that was telling me to keep on


    going forward , something that told me that my daughter was here , and I couldn¡¯t ignore that voice . Still


    ¡­ for Kataleya , just in case she was there , I should tell Alejandro . I quickly shifted , taking the phone


    out and sent a quick message .


    ¡® I¡¯m at this location , I feel as if there¡¯s something here , I thought I¡¯ll let you know before I check it out . I


    don¡¯t know if I¡¯m even on to something , but I have this feeling that she¡¯s here . ¡® I text before sharing my


    location . Putting the phone on silent I slipped it back into my bag and shifted into my wolf once more . I


    broke into a run , rushing around the premises , keeping alert just in case there was anyone out here ,


    because if they were even here , there would be some security . My eyes darted around , searching for a


    way in , but there wasn¡¯t any .


    I frowned , and then I knew what I was going to do . Jump the wall ¡­ I looked up at the huge iron fences


    . They were at least twenty feet high . If I got caught on one , it wouldn¡¯t be pretty ¡­ Then Kia , you just


    got to make sure you aren¡¯t impaled on it . I began to back away , putting space between me and the


    deadly wall that promised to kill me . With my bag in my mouth , I took a deep breath of determination


    and broke into a run , running towards the huge metal wall of spears , before I leapt into the air , my


    purple aura zing around me , as I ,unched myself over the wall .


    Fuck ! I reigned my aura in , my heart thumping knowing anyone could have sensed my ability . I felt the


    spears graze the underside of my belly , making me growl internally . Agonising pain tore through me ,


    and I bit back a whimper , it was more than what a normal cut should have been . The agony was far


    more than a normal wound , for a second I couldn¡¯t breathe and I grunted , there had to be some sort of


    poison on those spears .


    Inded on the other side on my feet , hissing slightly as I dropped my bag . Fuck this hurt . I nced


    around quickly , hoping that nobody saw me before I quickly shifted back . I took out an oversize hoodie


    and the second pair of sweatpants that I had , examining my stomach , before I pulled them on . The


    cuts were quite bad , but I couldn¡¯t smell any poison or anything . Fuck . What was this ? I quickly


    rummaged in my bag and took out one of the antidote vials .


    I wasn¡¯t sure if the spikes had contained silver or wolfsbane , but I was not going to risk it . Goddess . I


    downed the vial quickly and put the empty bottle back in my bag before picking it up . Walking towards


    the country house silently . I made sure to stick to the sides , keeping hidden by the bushes and trees


    that lined the property . There was still no oneing for me ¡­ maybe I had been wrong , otherwise , I


    should have been attacked by now . My wolf was calm once again too . Too calm ¡­ I couldn¡¯t even


    sense her emotions . How strange . I took my phone out , wondering if Alejandro had seen my message .


    ¡± That¡¯s risky Kia , wait for us . I¡¯ll be there i n fifteen . ¡®


    1 frowned but nodded , he wasn¡¯t wrong , I needed to be careful . ¡® Okay . I¡¯m on the property though , I¡¯ll


    hide . ¡® I texted back . By the looks of it , the property was lived in . I could see that clearly from the way


    the house was well kept and clear marks of footprints covered the ground . I kept to the shadows , trying


    to find the best ce toy low when I felt that same ominous aura behind me that I had felt when


    Delsanra had performed that spell on Dante .


    My heart thumped in my chest , and I spun around quickly , tossing my phone into the bushes . But


    before I could even see or take in anything else , something grabbed my throat . Pain seared through me


    as if I was being burned to death . A shriek left my lips at the pain that hammered at my entire body .


    Pure agony was ripping through me . It was an excruciating pain that made my head and my body


    scream for reprieve . What ¡­ I can handle pain usually ¡­ This ¡­


    Whatever was holding onto me was like poison and death itself . I felt my energy being drained from me


    as I struggled to free myself with everything I had , but it was futile . My attacker was unseen as it


    mmed me against a tree , but it was there , and I could feel its darkness and power . I couldn¡¯t breathe


    . I couldn¡¯t ¡­.. I wed at the invisible hands that squeezed my neck . I could see the blood that was


    dripping down my neck , and smell it in the air .


    Goddess ¡­ Kataleya . Fuck no . I couldn¡¯t let this happen . I had to be strong for her . Summoning


    everything I had , with a burst of energy , my eyes zed purple . I was not weak ! I was not going to


    sumb to this . With strength that I did not even know I still had , I pushed whatever was holding me


    away from me , my aura swirling around me like a shield . ¡± Do not mess with me . ¡± I growled


    venomously . The dark entity that I couldn¡¯t see pressed against my barriers , and I heard it hiss as i t


    moved away . So , whatever it was , it couldn¡¯t go against my barrier ¡­ Good , because I was not here to


    lose .


    Not when m y daughter was close . Just when I thought that I might win this round , loud growls erupted


    in the air , and I spun around , just as six zing urban reddish ¨C brown wolves lunged at me , with their


    eyes glowing like burning embers . I couldn¡¯t even move out of the way . The impact knocked me to the


    ground , two of them biting into me viciously . I kicked them off , my anger ring up . ¡± I demand to


    speak to the Crimson King ! ¡± I growled ferociously .


    Themand in m y voice emanated throughout the area , and I saw the hesitation in the wolves as


    they exchanged looks . So , I was correct . This was the home of the Crimson King . Which meant


    Kataleya was here . She was here and I was going to find her . Mama¡¯sing baby girl , just hold out


    till we got you . The wolves watched me carefully as I got t o my feet , my aura still swirling around m e .


    As much as I wanted to rip them all to pieces for everything they had done , I knew I wouldn¡¯t win , the


    bites in my thigh and hip were painful but nothing was as bad as the aftereffect of the unseen entity . I


    didn¡¯t move , hoping they understood I was waiting for their reply . I had a feeling they were conversing


    with one another from the way they were looking at each other , until one of them shifted into a man with


    pale skin and ming red hair .


    His eyes held such a coldness , that they didn¡¯t seem ¡­ human . ¡± So , the Queen hase to get her


    pup , all alone . ¡± His voice was as bitter and cold as the rest of him , filled with disgust and hatred


    towards me . He had an ent ¡­ Spanish ? Well , the feeling was mutual . ¡± Yes , I¡¯m here for my pup


    and I will not leave without her . As for anyone who has hurt her , I will unleash hell . Now show me to


    your king , who seems to want something from us . Let¡¯s see what this debt is regarding .


    ¡± One of the other men who had shifted now had my bag and even though I tried t o reach out through


    the link , either Alejandro was too far out , or something was blocking me frommunicating with him ,


    because all I could feel was the block . I just prayed he got my location notification and that my phone


    didn¡¯t breakpletely . It was obvious whatever that thing earlier was didn¡¯t care about the phone ¡­


    Was it the Djinn ? I shuddered inwardly at the very thought . I had to y this safe , even it meant stalling


    for time , we just needed to get Kataleya out . I just needed my baby girl safe ¡­

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    14. His Hatred & Darkness KIARA ¡± Very well , if you so wish to see him . Cover her eyes ! ¡± He finally


    commanded , his cold eyes almost biting into my skin . I would obey . The main thing was that I needed


    to buy Alejandro time . Was Kataleya ok ? ¡± I will allow you to blindfold my eyes , but first can I see my


    daughter ? ¡± I asked , trying my best to sound emotionless , despite the worry that was eating me up


    inside . He smirked . ¡± You don¡¯t make the rules here .


    ¡± I¡¯m only asking to see my daughter first . ¡± I growled venomously . ¡± Just one look , to make sure she¡¯s


    ok . ¡± He fell silent , mind linking someone before his sharp gaze turned to me . My aura was still around


    me , but I couldn¡¯t keep it up , if I was to save Katya I needed all my energy level , which was already


    dropping .


    ¡± You are in no position to ask for anything , remember that . ¡± He spat icily . ¡± Fine . ¡± I clenched my jaw ,


    but I didn¡¯t want to do something so reckless that they did something to Kataleya . I just hoped Alejandro


    would get here soon . I would just need to buy enough time until then . Goddess , please give me the


    strength . I stayed silent , allowing them to blindfold my eyes , I felt a sharp object push against my


    barrier between my shoulder des , prodding me forward .


    ¡± Walk . ¡± I didn¡¯t reply , thinking I had spent years o f my life fighting with a blindfold on , years of fighting


    blindly in the dark Despite how strong I was , Icked night vision , the price for my healing . What many


    didn¡¯t know was that I actually couldn¡¯t see in the dark at all , but it became my advantage over many


    others . The rest of my senses were heightened , advanced , so I was able to walk and manoeuvre


    efficiently . ose wolves thought I was just going to listen to everything they said and follow them quietly


    and silently , then yes , I would for now . However , if things went south , I would need to find Kataleya


    and run .


    The house was not that big , I¡¯d be able to locate her . If worst came to worse , I would do what I could ,


    even if I could just get her out ¡­ I felt the warmth of the sun vanish from m y back and the dirt of the


    ground be hard beneath my feet the moment we stepped inside . It was cold , and something told


    me despite the house smelling of expensive wood and a spiced scent , it was a house with a dark interior


    . The dark windows had given that away to start with .


    We walked along the hall , the floors were paved , maybe marble ¡­. or stone . Our footsteps echoed off


    the walls . We slowed down , and suddenly all my sense of scent vanished . Even the ashy , smoky smell


    of the wolves around me just disappeared . Anti ¨C scent spray ? Were they being careful ? Probably so I


    didn¡¯t pick up the scent of the Crimson King , or whatever he called himself . What exactly was his link to


    us ? What did he want from Alejandro ? I¡¯m sure that¡¯s who he meant by beast . ¡± Sit . ¡± I was told . They


    pushed me forward until my leg hit a chair , I reached out , feeling the item against my back prod harder ,


    before I sat down , keeping my aura around me as a shield . The room fell silent , I was about to speak


    when I heard the echoing sound of footsteps approaching . I kept my heartbeat steady , feeling the aura


    of the man approaching . He was indeed powerful , maybe not on par to Alejandro , o r Liam , but


    powerful enough to be on par t o Dad . ¡± So , we have the queen here .


    ¡± He hissed venomously , and even though his voice was emotionless , it was cold and full of hatred . I


    heard him take a seat . The chair creaked a little under his weight . The urge to rip off the blindfold and


    take a look at this man was strong , but I remained unmoving . Buying time was the main goal . ¡± And we


    have someone who kidnaps children . ¡± I replied calmly ¡± Women should know when to hold their tongue


    . ¡± Well , I am not one of your women for you tomand as you wish . ¡± My voice was calm despite how


    much hatred I felt for him . A sadistic chuckle left his lips , and I frowned .


    ¡± A woman of strong will , I¡¯m surprised the Lycan allows you to be so disrespectful . If you were mine , I


    would break you into submission . ¡± I clenched my jaw , feeling his gaze roam over me . My stomach


    twisted with disgust . I¡¯m not yours . I didn¡¯t say it out loud , not wanting to trigger him . ¡± You said there


    was a debt owed to you . What exactly do you want from us ? ¡± ¡± The debt must be paid in full , but I


    won¡¯t talk business with a woman . ¡± His arrogant , disgusting attitude was


    irking me , but right now I was in his hold . It was clear his opinion on women was nothing more than dirt


    beneath his feet . ¡± Then whilst you do your business , allow me to see my daughter . ¡± He scoffed


    maliciously . ¡± And you think I will just bend to your wishes ? ¡± He mocked in his ented voice . ¡± We


    will give you what you want , but I havee here- ¡± ¡± And you won¡¯t be leaving . ¡± He cut in . ¡± You will


    be leaving this property with the dead body of that pup .


    My eyes shed as anger red through m e . I ripped the bandage off before any of the men could


    move , my aura spreading around me and my eyes meeting the ones of the man before me . He was not


    what I was expecting , he looked far more unhinged than I could have imagined , and something told me


    he really wasn¡¯t someone I could ever reason with . His reddish ¨C brown eyes burned into mine as his


    dark hair fell over one eye . His skin ; from the side of his face to his cheek , neck , hands and arms ,


    was all melted and burned , a burn that stretched every time h e moved .


    He raised his hand ever so slightly , barely lifting his fingertips from the table , warning the men to let me


    be . ¡± You have a problem with us , take it out on us ! When Alejandroes for you , and h e will , you


    will regret this . ¡± I hissed coldly . ¡± Oh ? Who says he will manage to find this ce ? ¡± He smirked ,


    making my stomach twist . ¡± What do you mean ? ¡± ¡± We saw you approaching hours ago , we allowed


    you to enter this ce , do you really think that ¡® feeling ¡® you had was purely your intuition dear blessed


    wolf ? ¡± His sneer grew , stretching the burnt skin i n the process , making him look even more sinister . I


    frowned , praying that Alejandro at least got the signal ¡­ ¡± I have far more power than you can ever


    imagine .


    It seems like the beautiful Luna didn¡¯t expect that . ¡± His gaze trailed over me , and I clenched my jaw . ¡±


    Fine , you got me as you wanted . Where¡¯s my daughter ? ¡± I asked . He ignored me and stood up ,


    striding towards me . He was tall , and his aura surrounded him like a sickening gue . The closer he


    got , the stronger it seemed t o grow . He tilted his head , his leering gaze falling to my lips . ¡± The


    Lycan¡¯s mate is indeed beautiful . No wonder he treats you ever so highly . It¡¯s either that or he is just far


    more pathetic than I¡¯d heard . ¡± There were five of us in this room ¡­. should I risk it ? I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯d be


    able t o , if that other entity returned ¡­ ¡± He¡¯s a man you can only ever wish to be . ¡® I replied , smirking


    coldly .


    His gaze snapped up , leering at me . ¡± Don¡¯t think that pretty Moonfire aura will protect you . ¡± He


    suddenly grabbed m y neck . My eyes widened in shock as he didn¡¯t seem to have any issue prating


    my aura , the darkness I felt earlier was wrapped around him as he squeezed my neck . No one is more


    powerful than 1 , not you , and not your Lycan . ¡± I grabbed his hand , trying to loosen his hold , but the


    force behind it was suffocating me . The same pain erupted through me , it felt as if my entire body was


    on fire . ¡± What would you give to have your useless pup back in your arms ? ¡± He was grinning


    sadistically as if seeing m e in pain was entertaining . I would have her back in my arms soon .


    I promise you my angel I aming . I guess for him it was , but if he thought I¡¯d go down without a fight


    , he sure had another thinging . Summoning all the energy I had , I grabbed his hand once again ,


    gritting my teeth as my hand burned from the touch and lifting my leg , kneeing him straight in the crotch


    . His grip loosened , he had not been expecting that . ¡± ALPHA ! ¡± ¡± What¡¯s the matter ? Need your men


    to help you fight against a woman ?! ¡± I hissed , aiming another swing at him . He blocked , spinning


    around , and in a sh , twisted my arm behind my back .


    The sickening crunch as he broke my arm and dislocated my shoulder sent another searing spasm of


    pain through me . ¡± I don¡¯t need anyone to help me to defeat the likes of you . ¡± His venomous voice


    came , his men hesitating from helping . This was about his ego , and I knew he wouldn¡¯t allow them to


    help . + As I wanted . ¡± But you use your Djinn though , despite thinking you¡¯re all ¨C powerful without it ? ¡±


    I taunted as I made use of my already broken shoulder to rip free from his hold and aimed a kick to his


    nk , putting all m y force into it , followed by a st of my aura .


    Despite the fact I was managing , everywhere that his hand had touched me burned as if hot oil had


    been poured onto me . Searing my skin , almost as if it was peeling the topyer off . I continued


    attacking him , throwing kicks and punches as I tried to get the opening that needed to rip his head right


    off , but he was guarded and I saw no weak points . ¡± I am no fool to fall for your words in rage . I have


    power , but I paid a price for that power ! I gained that power ! No one can do as I did ! I attained what I


    wanted ! .¡± He hissed . ¡± You disrespected me , and so you shall pay ! ¡°


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    This was not how I wanted this to go , I needed to find Kataleya ! ¡± Alpha ! The Lycan is approaching with


    a powerful witch and an army ! ¡± I felt him tense , but it was not fear that was in him , it was just as if he


    was simply calcting the best course of action to take . My heart was pounding at the thought that


    Alejandro was close . Kataleya would be saved . ¡± We won¡¯t face them now ! ¡± I heard him thunder just as


    that ominous aura filled the room . My head felt like it was being split open , a s if ws were being dug


    into my head . Alejandro ¡­


    I knew he couldn¡¯t hear me , but would he feel this pain ? Would he know that something was wrong ?


    My aura was depleting fast . I was barely managing to hold him at bay , as I stared blurrily at the man


    before me , I fell to my knees as blood dripped down my face . I didn¡¯t know how long I could hold on ¡­ I


    did my best to stop him from ripping my head open ¡­. ¡± Leave ¡­ ¡± He growled to his men . The ws


    sank deeper into my skull , and a scream ripped from my lips as that dark , ominous aura grew . For a


    second , I felt as i f there was something else before me , something made of pure fire , the body


    doubling around the Alpha before me . Burning red ¡­ Crimson ¡­ He looked like he was on fire ¡­


    The power and darkness oozing from him ¡­ I felt something inside my head , something was wrong . ¡±


    She has been touched ¡­ ¡± This time when he spoke , it wasn¡¯t his own . This voice alone made me feel


    worse , dark , sickening , and evil . Something that was not for the mortal ear to hear . Just when I felt


    like I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on any longer , he stepped away , smirking as if he had gained a victory .


    ncing towards the window , he left the room swiftly , leaving me in the middle of the office , bleeding


    onto the woven rug on the ground ..


    I kept my aura up just in case he came back and tried to kill mepletely , knowing I needed to find


    Kataleya before they took her . I couldn¡¯t get up but I crawled to the door . Using all my strength , I


    snapped my shoulder back into ce , groaning due to the pain . My head was burning with agony .


    Blood coated my light brown locks . I needed to find my baby girl . The smell of fire filled my nose and I


    froze . The vision that I had after I had found the first letter returned to me in full force . Had that been a


    premonition ? Goddess , please no ! Kataleya !


    I grabbed the door handle , pushing my body to my feet . I didn¡¯t know how managed , but my only


    thought was my baby girl . Where do I look ? Fire was enveloping the entire building Think Kia ¡­ Where


    would you keep a prisoner ¡­ The basement or attic ! I looked up at the ceiling that waspletely on


    fire , I wasn¡¯t sure if the fire was real or if this was an illusion , but either way , it was hot and it was


    destroying the house . ¡± Kataleya ¡­ ¡± I staggered through the burning mes , I¡¯ll take a look in the


    basement first , then I¡¯ll head upstairs . I rounded a corner when suddenly a sob reached my ears .


    A voice that I yearned to hear . My heart leapt like an eagle taking to the sky . Relief and happiness


    flooding me . ¡± Mama ? ¡± ¡± Baby ! ¡± I looked around frantically , spotting her standing at the far end of the


    hall .Tears streamed down her cheeks ,rge eyes full of sadness a few bruises on her face which only


    made my anger rise Her dress was a mess , torn and bloody as the mes were beginning t o touch her .


    Yet when she didn¡¯t even flinch , I realised that these were created by magic .


    My angel was immune to magic . ¡± Kataleya . ¡± I stumbled over to her , pulling her into my arms , swatting


    away the fire that had caught her dress . Kissing her on her head , shoulders and face . Baby , are I


    cupped her face , looking at the bruises o n her body . How could they ¡­ ¡± I¡¯m ok mama ! Let¡¯s go ,


    you¡¯re hurt . ¡± She whimpered , looking at me . I didn¡¯t care if I was hurt , seeing her safe filled me with


    relief . With renewed energy , I wrapped my hand around her small one , kissing it as tears filled my eyes


    . My baby was ok . ¡± I¡¯m ok , Mama . ¡± She whispered , brushing blood and tears from my cheek .


    I nodded , holding her hand firmly , turned and hurried down the hall . I just needed to get her out of here


    . The windows were all barred from the inside , I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll b e able to break them . We were almost


    at the door when the roof caved , I wrapped my arms around Kataleya . She may be immune to magic


    but she was not immune to a tonne of wood falling on her . Her scream pierced the air , as one of the


    wooden beams fell on top of us . I kept my back arched , shielding her beneath me . ¡± Go outside


    Kataleya . ¡± I whispered , feeling my vision darken . ¡± No Mama ! ¡± ¡± Baby ¡­ now . ¡± Imanded ,


    praying she listened . She looked down at me , I could see the tears streaming down her dirty face


    before I was pulled into the abyss of darkness and my world went dark ¡­

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    15. The Second sh ALEJANDRO I was waiting for Kiara to show up when I heard my phone beep


    and knew it was her by the notification tone . I looked down at my phone , frowning when I clicked on the


    message . Reading her message , I opened the map , zooming in on her shared location . I texted her


    quickly , waiting for her reply before I mind linked the others . I needed to get to her location now . ¡® Get


    everyone close enough to the location I¡¯m forwarding now , head here and wait for my arrival . ¡® I


    forwarded the message before shifting and running off towards the location . I hadn¡¯t gotten far , when


    pain wrapped around me and I gripped my throat .


    My eyes zing red as my aura raged around me . Kiara was hurt ! ¡® Kiara¡¯s in danger ! Eight miles


    northeast o f Oxford ! Move ! ¡® I growled through the link . Hold on , Amore Mio ¡­ I¡¯ming . I had a


    fucking thousand questions running through my mind ? The pain in m y body lingered , meaning she was


    injured . Fuck . Did she find something ? The guilt that thest time we talked we had argued rushed


    through me , I fucking regretted it . I¡¯ming , Amore Mio ¡­ and I¡¯m fucking going to kill the one who


    hurt you ¡­ ¡® Drake , I need a witch . Can you find out if Raihana can port over to me ?


    I just need her for barriers . I¡¯m not risking her like Del . ¡® ¡® Understood Alpha . ¡® Silence fell before Drake


    mind linked me again after a short while . ¡® Alpha , Luna Raihana said she didn¡¯t need the disimer ,


    and she¡¯ll see you in a few ¡­ ¡® I was sure Raihana probably said that in a much more fucking colourful


    manner . I came to a stop . Looking around , it was just open fields for miles ¡­ Where the fuck was Kiara


    ?


    I shifted back , scanning the ground as I tried to keep my aura suppressed , not wanting to be discovered


    . I knew many of my men were approaching , those who were in this area would be here soon . I kept to


    the trees , despite them being pretty scarce . I could see some country homes , so I walked forward ,


    trying to find the exact location . We were close ¡­ But where was she ? I felt the presence of a witch


    behind me , her scent hitting me , and I knew before I even turned that Raihana had ported . She was


    dressed in a mini dress that I wouldn¡¯t actually call a fucking dress and ridiculously high heels . ¡± I¡¯m here


    . ¡± ¡± Yeah , looking like a fucking mingo . What are you , a neon light to give away our location ?


    ¡± ¡± Oh , I know I¡¯m glowing , thanks . But I mean , I really think everyone will notice a pink mingo


    compared to the terrifying furry beast standing by her side , right ? ¡± She smirked at me , twirling a strand


    of her hair . I gave her a withering re .


    ¡± I¡¯m not even in fucking Lycan form . ¡± You were . Anyway , I can lower the illusion . ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t push


    against it , I don¡¯t want you messing with a fucking Djinns power . ¡± I warned . I knew what the witches


    had said would happen if it was anyone other than Del that had tried that spell ¡­ They would have been


    fucking dead .


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry , Del used a spell to withdraw the poison from Dante¡¯s body ¡­ I won¡¯t be doing that , I¡¯ll just


    be breaking something . ¡± She said quietly , as if she knew what was on my mind . I gave a curt nod , just


    as more of our men reached us , including Elijah and Damon . Raihana took a deep breath , ready to


    cast the spell . ¡± Just ¡­ take it easy . ¡± I warned her . ¡± Just make it visible , I¡¯ll break through myself . ¡±


    She gave me a small smile . ¡± Rx , I¡¯ll be fine . ¡± I didn¡¯t reply , but I wouldn¡¯t risk her life .


    Just how I was fucking worried about the two who were inside this ce . I really hoped that Kataleya


    was here ¡­ Fuck , 1 needed them safe . She chanted a spell , and after a few moments , it was as if an


    entire veil was being lifted from our eyes . A huge country house surrounded by tall ck gates topped


    with spikes appeared . I could see the haze like shield around it , but it didn¡¯t feel like normal magic ¡­ ¡±


    Uncle ¡­ Be careful ¡­ Whatever that is ¡­ it¡¯s ¡® dark ¡­ ¡± ¡± I¡¯ve got this . ¡± Liam¡¯s voice came from behind


    us . I turned as Liam and Rayhan appeared , both in sweatpants , and clearly , they had run fast .


    Raihana crossed her arms and I red at a few male wolves , daring them to look at her . Fucking idiots


    .


    I nced ahead , hoping Kiara was ok . The pain I had felt was still there , and the worry that gnawed


    inside of me was keeping me on edge Liam¡¯s aura surged around him , as he strode towards the barrier .


    Simr to Kiara¡¯s purple one , his was blue , like mes reaching high into the sky . His maic blue


    eyes looked almost shimmery . The moment he barrelled into the wall , Raihana whispered a spell , a


    dazzling bolt of fire heading straight above Liam¡¯s head and hitting the shield . The impact of both forces


    made the barrier sh and tremble . I red at her for disobeying me .


    Did these fucking women not know how to obey orders ? ¡± Once more , Raihana . ¡± Rayhanmanded


    , his sharp eyes on the barrier . ¡± And this time we just fucking push through . ¡± I said , shifting and letting


    out a menacing growl as Raihana and Liam struck the barrier once more . I saw the thin crack appear


    and I charged forward , ramming straight into the wall . Burning heat , that¡¯s what it felt like . My entire


    fucking body was on fire . I pushed through , exhaling when we prated through , followed by Liam ,


    Rayhan , and the rest as the barrier disappeared . ¡± Raihana , stay with me . ¡± It was thest thing I


    heard Elijah say before the growls o f wolves filled the air from both sides . But theirs were running away


    , save a few who came to meet us head ¨C on .


    It was odd seeing every wolf the exact same colour , a s if they were all exactly the same , from their


    scent , to their size and also the colour of their eyes too . I frowned , seeing the haze that surrounded the


    far side of the house , as if masking something ahead . Was that fucker here ? Suddenly , the entire


    house went up in fucking mes . Kiara and Kat ! ¡® Follow the wolves , I¡¯m going to go find Kiara ! ¡® I


    shouted through the link to my men and to the Alphas present . Hopefully , my baby girl was here . I just


    fucking hope so . I ran ahead . As much as I wanted to fucking rip the bastard behind this to shreds , I


    needed to find my girls first . I just prayed that this time no one slipped out of my hold . ¡®


    Ask Raihana if there¡¯s anything she can d o to make sure that they don¡¯t take Kat or Kiara . ¡® I told my


    men , hoping whoever was closest to her would pass the message . ¡® She¡¯s casting a blood cage ,


    anyone from the Rossi bloodline won¡¯t be able to leave the premises ¡­ just in case they try to take


    Kataleya , there¡¯s nothing she can do about Kiara . ¡® ¡± That¡¯s fine . ¡® I¡¯d find them . ¡® Kiara ! ¡® I called


    through the link . I ripped the front doors off the hinges , walking straight into the zing fire . ¡± Daddy ! ¡±


    My heart skipped a fucking beat as my eyes fell on my little girl , my emotions overwhelming me for a


    second . Thank fuck she was alive , despite the bruises on her face , she was alive . What had she been


    through ? Despite that thought eating up at me , I was so fucking relieved to have finally found her.


    I frowned realising she was trying to tug something from the ground . My stomach twisted as I realised it


    was Kiara¡¯s arm , she was stuck under a beam that was on fire . I was in front of them in a sh , pulling


    the beam off of her . But the sight before m e was not one I was expecting , nor one I ever wanted to see


    . Her forehead along her hairline was cut , blood seeping out of i t . Her entire head of hair was full of


    blood as if someone had tried to carve the top of her skull right off . Fuck ¡­ ¡± Mama¡¯s hurt . ¡± Kat


    whimpered as I wrapped my arm around her . Unable to reply in Lycan form . I lifted Kiara tenderly into


    my arms . My queen ¡­ Fuck ¡­ Slowly wrapping my arm around her tightly , I didn¡¯t want to shake her


    too much , she was clearly in bad fucking shape . Her heartbeat was faint too . With the other I lifted


    Kataleya , tucking her against my chest , shielding her from the mes .


    Safe . They were going to be ok . I was never going to let this happen again ¡­ and whoever was behind


    this would surely pay . I jumped back as a huge chunk of the house caved , before climbing over it and


    getting out of this fucking ce . Once upon a time , I would have had the enemy in my hands right now ,


    but now I had a family that came first , one I needed t o make sure would be safe .. I looked around ,


    scanning the grounds .


    There weren¡¯t many of the enemy wolves left . I saw Liam tear the head of one right off before his gaze


    snapped to me , falling o n his sister . He¡¯d have my back ¡­ His grey wolf lowered his head to me and I


    ran through the remainder of the enemies and the fire that had spread out into the grounds , spotting


    Raihana easily in her disturbingly pink clothes as she sted wolves away , killing a few as she stood


    there , her power rising behind her . I shifted the moment I was close to her , looking for a ce where I


    could ce Kiara down safely . ¡± Raihana ! ¡°


    She turned , her ck hair blowing in her face . She ran over as I ced Kiara gently on the floor behind


    a tree , away from the chaos . My gaze fell to the side of her neck . Fuck , it looked like someone really


    had tried to cut open her fucking skull . I didn¡¯t let go of Kataleya , making sure she didn¡¯t look at Kiara as


    Raihana crouched down by Kiara . #f 11 ¡± Goddess ¡­ ¡± She murmured in horror . Move away .. Despite


    not wanting to let go of Kiara , I knew I had to .


    I crouched down , my arms around our little girl , pressing my lips to Kiara¡¯s softly . Strong sparks


    coursed through me , reassuring me that she was o k and I forced myself away . We couldn¡¯t waste time


    . ¡± Is Mama going to be ok ? ¡± Kataleya whimpered . I nodded , kissing her forehead . FF ¡± She is going


    to be just fine , you all are . I looked down at her , brushing her hair off her face . I was so fucking d


    she was ok . We just needed to find the answers for


    Dant¨¦ and Del ¡­ I knew we were on a short time schedule , but at least we were fucking together . I


    hugged her tightly and she wrapped her arms around me tightly a s she began sobbing into my shoulder


    . I caressed her hair , inhaling her soft scent . My anger growing when I saw the bruises on her arms . ¡± I


    got you angel , no one¡¯s going to fucking touch you again . ¡± I growled venomously . ¡® Keep one or two of


    those fuckers alive , knock them unconscious , I want them for questioning . ¡® Imanded through the


    link . I watched Raihana heal Kiara . It was clear i t was taking longer than normal . Raihana was


    brushing the sweat from her own brow and I could see the wound along Kiara¡¯s neck was healing


    extremely slowly .


    I frowned , now taking in the rest of her injuries . There were marks around her neck , a clear handprint


    with long fingers literally imprinted around her neck I clenched my jaw . Oh when I find you all , even hell


    will seem like fucking heaven when I¡¯m done ¡­ ¡± Daddy , will Enrique be ok ? ¡± Kataleya brought me out


    of my thoughts , and 1 furrowed my brow . ¡± Enrique ? ¡± She looked up at me and I brushed her tears


    away . I fucking hated my baby girl crying , and I didn¡¯t even know the extent o f what she had been


    through yet . ¡± Yes , the horrible Alpha¡¯s son , Enrique was nice to me . ¡°


    She whispered , now staring at the burning house . I looked at her sharply , she had seen the fucking shit


    head ¡­ ¡± His father probably took him . ¡± I said coldly . He had a fucking son , yet he could harm other


    pups ¡­. ¡± But Daddy , he hurt him too . ¡± She whispered , the anguish in her eyes and the way she said ¡®


    he hurt him too ¡­ # What had that thing done to my daughter ? And his own son ? He was a fucking sick


    bastard who needed to be fucking castrated and fucking skinned alive , then doused in wolfsbane . ¡± I¡¯m


    sure he¡¯ll be ok . ¡± I said quietly , seeing the sadness in Kataleya¡¯s eyes , I sighed . ¡± When I find him , I¡¯ll


    make sure the kid is ok , how old was he ? ¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know Daddy , he looked a little older than Dante .


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡± She said sadly , resting her head on my shoulder . Who the fuck was this guy and where did h ee


    from ? The fight was over . We had two enemy wolves in our hold , and a few of my men had gone to


    see if they could find out where the rest had escaped to , but it seemed magic or whatever you call the


    shit that djinn could fucking do , was at work . They had simply vanished . I turned my attention back to


    Kiara , wanting to go over to her but staying fucking patient as Raihana did what she needed to . When


    she finally sat back , the blood was slowing down , yet the cut remained .


    ¡± Sorry Uncle , it¡¯s the best I can do . ! Raihana whispered , and I realised she was shaking . ¡± We¡¯ll get


    her home . You fucking ok ? ¡± I asked . She nodded , as Rayhan came over to support his sister whilst I


    looked down at my mate . Fuck , Amore Mio ¡­ You should have waited outside of the territory for me ¡­


    I ced Kataleya down , lifting my mate into my arms before scooping Kataleya back up . Elijah was by


    my side , adjusting some basketball shorts as he looked at his daughter and granddaughter . ¡± Come on ,


    Kataleya , I¡¯ll carry you , ok ? ¡± ¡± Ok , Grandpapa .


    ¡± She whispered , holding her arms out to him . He smiled taking her from me , and although I didn¡¯t want


    to let her go , I knew she was safe with him . He kissed her forehead and cheek , giving her a small smile


    . Despite his gaze flickering to Kiara , he kept his emotions under control . I knew he wanted to ask about


    her , to know what happened , but even I fucking didn¡¯t know and I don¡¯t think stressing Kataleya out with


    all the fucking questions was going to be a wise move .


    ¡± I want squad seven and eleven of my pack to stay behind and scour this fucking area , see if there¡¯s


    anything you can find here and put that fucking fire out . There might be some clues inside . As for the


    rest of the Alphas who have helped , I¡¯m grateful for it . Let¡¯s move out . ¡± 11 The rest obeyed my


    The so ¨C called fucking Crimson King clearly had issues with me , yet it felt like h e was ying a game ,


    one that he was drawing out purposely . I was not going to let him pull me into this fucking cat and


    mouse game of his . If he wanted to y a proper game , then it was high fucking time he learned how it


    felt to be the hunted .

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    16. Back Home ALEJANDRO


    The sun was setting through the window , casting red and orange hues around the room . As much as I


    wanted to be by Kiara¡¯s side , I was doing what I knew she¡¯d want me to , be there for our pups .. ¡± How


    you feeling ? ¡± I asked , sitting down o n the sofa in the living room next to Dante , who was leaning back


    against the cushions , clearly exhausted . ¡± I¡¯mpletely fine , Dad . ¡± He replied , despite the red


    pulsing veins that covered his body . ¡± Yeah ? d to hear you¡¯re not a fucking wuss , but you know it¡¯s


    ok to fucking say i f shit hurts . ¡± I remarked lightly , reaching over and ruffling his hair .


    He gave me a cocky smirk . ¡± Obviously , but I¡¯mpletely fine . I¡¯m d Kat¡¯s back . ¡± He added ,


    frowning slightly as he looked at Sk , who was setting up the dollhouse for when Kataleya returned


    from her bath . Scarlett was showering her . We had been back an hour or so . After the doctor had


    checked her over , taking note of her injuries , she had then fallen asleep and had only woken up a short


    while ago . I was still to look at those reports , knowing they weren¡¯t going to be easy to see . I knew I


    was dying it , trying to build the courage I needed to face them . Sk had been on edge wanting to


    see her twin , from the moment we had entered she had been beyond fucking ecstatic . Currently , Elijah


    was here , as was their pup , Azura .


    Rayhan had taken Delsanra and headed home , I was fucking grateful for all his help . Everyone else


    had also returned home , apart from those working on finding that fucker . I knew Kiara had seen him ,


    and Kat , but I was not going to question her , not when I knew that experience was fucking traumatic for


    her . Raihana did say she¡¯d stop by if I needed her to , so we could probe Kat¡¯s mind , but I wasn¡¯t sure


    yet . She had managed to heal the most severe of her injuries before leaving . Guilt still fucking


    consumed me ; I was the reason this shit happened . On top of that , Kiara had been the one to find her ,


    at the experise of her own safety . .


    I fucking hated that I had failed my pups a and queen . ¡± So , Dad , we are getting pizza right ? ¡± Azura¡¯s


    voice broke me out of my thoughts , and I removed my hand that was resting on Dante¡¯s head . ¡± Are we


    ? ¡± Elijah asked her , raising one of his brows from where he was standing by the window , busy on his


    phone . I knew he was handling the search for now , telling me to take a break , not that the fucker took a


    break himself . ¡± Aren¡¯t we ?


    ¡± I nced at her , her eyes a little too suspiciously wide as she stared at her dad , looking like a fucking


    puppy . Azura Rayne Westwood , she may be known to the world as Elijah and Scarlett¡¯s daughter now ,


    but she was really the daughter of Indigo , Scarlett¡¯s biological sister , one who died eight years ago .


    The pup had almost died too , if one of their rtives with witch heritage hadn¡¯t performed a spell ,


    sacrificing her own life to ce the unborn pup into Scarlett¡¯s womb .


    Indigo had been mated to a man from my pack ¡­ one who was fiercely loyal and efficient , yet he had


    been abusive ¡­ , Right under my nose , and I had missed it . Yeah , I knew he was a fucking shit show


    but Indigo still refused to leave him , but I had missed all the abuse . It had reduced Indigo to a shell of


    the woman she had once been . Looking at her daughter I saw the same fire in her that the young Indigo


    once had , and I hoped it remained .


    Indigo had always had Elijah wrapped around her finger from when she was a fucking pup , and her


    daughter sure was the same . ¡± I¡¯ll order it . ¡± He finished . I didn¡¯t miss her victorious smile as she winked


    at Sk . Right , so Lucifer incarnate had a say . Speaking of , she turned to me , giving me a devilish


    smile .. ¡± Is everything ok , Daddy ? ¡± ¡± 1 ¡± Yeah , sure is . ¡± Scarlett entered with my little girl looking


    normal , not a bruise or a speck of dirt on her , but we all fucking know the unseen effects remain .


    ¡± Kataleya ! Look what I set up . ¡± Sk pointed to the dollhouse , brushing her hair back from her face .


    She usually didn¡¯t y with dolls often , everyone fucking knew this was an act of kindness towards her


    sister . Kataleya smiled as Azura jumped up . ¡± Come on Kat , let¡¯s y . ¡± She stated , walking over to


    my pup and taking her hand confidently . ¡± Girls are so loud . ¡± Dante added , shaking his head .


    ¡± Dante , be nice , because I¡¯m trying to be nice . ¡± Sk shot back , narrowing her eyes . ¡± y nice


    children , so I heard we are having pizza ? ¡± Scarlett raised an eyebrow , walking over to Elijah and


    tugging him down for a kiss . I stood up . ¡± Mind staying with the pups ? I¡¯m going t o go have a smoke . ¡±


    I remarked .


    She nodded , although the look in he fucking eyes was almost as if she knew where I wanted to go , or


    more like needed to . Kiara was my real addiction and I needed her to feel fucking sane . The guilt inside


    o f me was only growing , and I needed a dose of Kiara before I saw my princess ¡® medical report . I


    walked through the hall , and up the stairs , heading to my bedroom . I opened the door , her scent hitting


    me like a strong dose of nicotine . Serena and Kevin were both in the room . ¡± Alpha . ¡± Kevin said ,


    politely lowering his head . I gave a curt nod before looking at Kiara . ¡± Excuse us .


    ¡± Serena murmured as they left the room , the door shutting behind them with a click . I looked down at


    Kiara , the clear cut along her head still vivid , although the blood had stopped flowing . The nket was


    draped over her , pulled up to her chest , her plump kissable lips slightly parted . I walked over to her ,


    sitting down on the bed . ¡± Fuck , Amore Mio ¡­ ¡± I ran my hand tenderly through her hair , making sure


    not to pull at it . Despite it being cleaned up , there were still traces of dry blood that remained , making


    her hair stick together . The sparks of the bond danced along my hand and arm . .


    I closed my eyes , inhaling her intoxicating scent that overpowered the distinct scent of whatever the


    doctor had used to clean her wounds . ¡± You found her ¡­ protected her , and I didn¡¯t even get there in


    time to protect you . ¡± I murmured quietly . I know she won¡¯t me me , and I was still fucking pissed that


    she went alone , but I also knew she was the one who had found her , the reason our angel was back


    with us and that she was capable ¡­. but still . Pretty fucking useless , that¡¯s how I fucking felt ¡­ I


    couldn¡¯t even protect my family . On top of that , times had fucking changed .


    There was a time I would have found the bastard behind this and killed him slowly and fucking painfully .


    I would have kept going , hot caring for anything but to reach my goal . But now I had priorities and


    responsibilities , to make sure my family was safe , and as much as I wanted to get the fuck out there


    and find the fucker , I couldn¡¯t go and leave any of them behind . Kiara in this state , although the doctor


    said she¡¯ll be awake soon , Dante ¡­ Kat ¡­ even Sky , who although she was acting like she was ok ,


    was fucking affected by everything that had happened . I leant down , a few strands of my hair brushing


    her face as I touched my forehead to hers ever so lightly , not wanting to hurt her , the sparks between u


    s dancing across my skin . ¡®


    I fucking love you , Amore Mio ¡­ so fucking much . ¡± I moved back slightly , my nose brushing hers


    before I kissed her deeply . ¡± Wake up , so I can fucking punish you in the best fucking way for running


    off . ¡± I smirked , running my fingers through my hair , pushing it back and standing up . Time to go see


    my girl¡¯s reports ¡­ I walked past the dresser , spotting Kiara¡¯s wedding rings . I picked them up , and


    nced towards the bed , my chest constricting at the memory of how we had parted that day I ced


    them down before I left the room , ncing at Kevin and Serena . ¡± Keep an eye on her .


    ¡± ¡± Yes , Alpha . ¡± Kevin replied with a nod . I left the mansion , heading towards headquarters . ¡® Callum ,


    meet me at my office . ¡® I said through the link to the head doctor . I entered the silent building , although


    I knew there were people around , in the many different departments doing their duties . I nced at the


    guards who stood i n position , attentive , alert and doing their job . Order . It was something I tried to


    keep , but when something came , it tore apart everything I had put in ce . No matter how much you


    try , you can never be prepared for everything .


    A question from earlier reyed in my mind as I thumbed in my passcode and entered my office , leaving


    the door open . Was Kiara safe , or had she perhaps been cursed ? It was a question that Elijah had


    asked , and it made me think just like Dante , she had been injured . But from what Raihana had said


    she wasn¡¯t sure , she didn¡¯t sense anything from her , but I had also refused to allow her to probe too far


    . This was the fucking problem , I couldn¡¯t risk hurting more people no matter how desperately I wanted


    answers and wanted Kiara safe . Fuck , Amore Mio ¡­ I took out a cigarette and lit it just I heard Callum


    coming .


    Fucker was slow . ¡± Alpha . ¡± He said gravely , when he appeared at the door , bowing his head . ¡± Skip


    that shit . Show me the report . ¡± I cut in , taking a drag on my cigarette . He hesitated , before


    approaching . ¡± Alpha , both I and doctor Jemimah were the ones to perform the examinations . The


    good news is , there was so signs of sexual abuse and doctor Jemimah confirmed that . ¡± A wave of


    relief washed over me , but from the look on his face , I knew there was still more . ¡± Pass me the file . ¡± 1


    ¡± Do you mind if I exin it to- ¡± ¡± Take a fucking seat and I don¡¯t want or need shit sugar ¨C coated .


    ¡± I reached over , snatching the file from him , and sat backflipping it open ¡­ Several fractures in the ribs


    , a fractured cor bone , a fracture in her left leg , and both forearms ¡­ Her pinkie on the right hand had


    been broken . Bruised spine ¡­ Some had been partially healed ¡­. it seemed she had used her arms to


    protect herself whilst being kicked repeatedly ¡­ There was a hairline fracture to her skull . It felt like


    someone was punching me repeatedly in the gut , cutting off my fucking windpipe ¡­ I swallowed hard . ¡±


    Leave . ¡± ¡± Alpha , she will heal , her regeneration gene- ¡°


    ¡± I said . Leave . ¡± I growled , trying to control my emotions . ¡± Alpha . ¡± I didn¡¯t look up , clenching my jaw


    and focusing on regting my erratic heartbeat . The door shut with a clic , and I closed my eyes ,


    lowering my head . My daughter had gone through this ¡­ all o f this ¡­ The file felt heavy in my limp hold


    , no parent would ever want their child to ever be treated like this . Well , any fucking sane one ¡­


    My angel had gone through so much at the hands of that fucking bastard , I am going to rip him apart .


    But it won¡¯t change the past ¡­ it won¡¯t turn back time . I It won¡¯t take away that pain she had


    experienced ¡­ I had turned my back on her that day , if I hadn¡¯t , perhaps this wouldn¡¯t have happened .


    Had I made a mistake ? I dropped the file , cing my head in my hands . How do I fix this ? Werewolf or


    not , no child deserves this . .


    I get it now ¡­ What a father feels when his child is hurt ¡­ or if anyone tries to hurt them ¡­ The


    unfamiliar sting in my eyes made ¨C me take a deep , shuddering breath . Fuck , Al ¡­ A light knock on


    the door made me quickly wipe my eyes roughly . Fuck this shit . ¡± What do you want ? ¡± I growled ,


    knowing exactly who was on the other side of the door . He opened the fucking door like he owned the


    damn ce . ¡± Did I give you permission to enter ? ¡± ¡± Did I say I needed your permission ? ¡± I red


    coldly at the dickhead who gave m e a smirk that held no humour , his cerulean eyes as shadowed as


    my own . ¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    What do you want , Elijah ? ¡± ¡± To see the report . ¡± He replied as if that was fucking obvious . Coming


    over and crouching down , he picked it up off the floor . I stood up , taking a long drag on my cigarette ,


    trying to fight the agony that was ripping through me . I walked to the window , staring out at the shadows


    that had settled over the pack grounds . The sun was gone from the sky . Will my family ever be fucking


    safe ? ¡± Don¡¯t me yourself for this . ¡± ¡± I ¡± Fuck off . I left her that day ¡­ He sighed , and I could sense


    his irritation . ¡± Alejandro , you didn¡¯t have much of a choice .


    You made the right choice , now Kataleya is safe and back with us . ¡± ¡± Yeah , but the mental damage of


    being fucking tortured and abused doesn¡¯t go does it ? ¡± I could hear the pain in my voice no matter how


    much I tried to conceal it . ¡± No , it doesn¡¯t , but with love and care she will be ok , she¡¯s a Rossi as well


    as of Westwood blood . All we can do is stay strong , continue to be that wall of strength and support for


    the ones we love . No matter how hard it gets , or how hard that wall is battered on ¡­ if we stay strong ,


    then so will they ¡­ ¡°


    What do you say to that ? He¡¯s right , I know he is but what happens when that shield has fails ? I


    allowed her to be taken ¡­.. ¡± You will need to ask her what happened , but perhaps it¡¯s better to do that


    when Kiara is awake . Do it together . ¡± He added quietly . ¡± Yeah . ¡± ¡± Well , pizza should be here soon .


    Get back home , I¡¯m sure if Kiara wakes up soon , she will want to see that ugly mug of ¡± yours . ¡± Yeah ?


    Well , she fucking loves this mug . ¡± I shot back cockily . ¡± No fucking idea why . ¡± He replied , equally


    fucking arrogant . ¡± I could list a few things , if you¡¯re ready t o hear exactly what she loves about it . ¡± ¡±


    No thanks . ¡± He growled , as he held onto the file opening the office door . I¡¯m sure he got the fucking


    hint ¡­ I pushed past him , smirking slightly . Yeah , if only h e knew what his daughter liked about this


    face , or better , where .


    My smile faded as I smoked my cigarette . Sometimes you be friends with the most unexpected of


    people . Although I was closer to Elijah¡¯s age than Kiara¡¯s , he was her fucking dad , but he was still my


    closest confidant after Kiara , the only one who sees the demons I try to hide ¡­ We walked in silence


    through the pack grounds , heading towards my mansion . One day soon , I hope everything is back to


    normal . ¡± Any updates ? ¡±


    ¡± They are looking for leads on the curse , along with the witches too . The only problem is that Delsanra


    is affected . She could have proved vital in finding answers . ¡± He spoke after a moment . I frowned . That


    was fucking true ¡­ ¡± Yeah ? Well , we are going to have to find a way to fix that shit without her , and we


    will . ¡± ¡°

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    17. Over A Slice Of Pizza


    ALEJANDRO


    We returned to the mansion and entered the living room. I looked around at all the kids ying. The


    three girls were sitting on the carpet, with Kataleya in the centre. I could tell by the way that the girls


    were fawning over her that she was being taken good care of by them.


    Goddess, even these fucking pups knew when something wasn''t right. I sat down next to Dante,


    running my fingers through his hair and ruffling it up.


    "So not getting fucking bored, are you?"


    "Nope. Besides, I get to watch TV and there¡¯s so many episodes I''ve been wanting to catch up on, so


    why not do that now? I haven¡¯t got anything better to do anyway. No schoolwork, no training, just


    chilling."


    He gave me a grin, but I could tell from his eyes that he wasn''t ok, for me he was fucking trying. This


    was what I had done. Now my fucking pup who was only eight years old had to pretend that things


    were ok when they fucking weren¡¯t.


    "Yeah. Make the most of it for now, because once you''re better, you''ll be catching up double time."


    He nodded. The spark in his red eyes returned for amoment, and I fucking promised that I¡¯1l make sure


    he was back to normal soon enough. Whatever this curse was, we will find a way to break it.


    The doorbell rang and I knew it was probably one of my men with the pizza.


    "Daddy, it''s the pizza." Eximed Azura.


    These pups sure could eat, and they definitely enjoyed their food. Well, whatever fucking makes them


    happy with the mood being so fucking down, I''m all for it.


    I had ra, one of the two omega housekeepers, answer the door. Momentster, she came to the


    living room. She knocked lightly on the door before stepping inside.


    "The food is here. Would you like me to serve you here or in the dining room?" She asked politely.


    "I think the kids will enjoy eating in the living room for today. What do you guys think?" Scarlett asked


    with a smile, as she looked at the girls and Dante.


    "Who can say no?! I would love that!" Sk replied dramatically, tossing her hair over her shoulder. :


    I''m sure she fucking would. That girl loved to chill. She even said when she grows up, all she''s going to


    do is rx. When I asked her how she''s going to survive or where she going to end up providing for


    herself, she said that that''s what I was there for. She wasn¡¯t fucking wrong, as long as I''m alive, this girl


    can do whatever the fuck she wants.


    ra ced the pizza boxes on the coffee table, and soon ire, her twin sister and also the other


    housekeeper, entered. cing some tes down. " Should I get squash or juices?" ire asked


    politely.


    "Get a mix of fizzy drinks and juices. I think the kids can have some fun today in celebration of


    Kataleya¡¯s return, it''s only right." Scarlett replied with a small smile.


    "Yes, of course, Luna." ire replied before she quickly left the room.


    I leaned over, grabbing one of the tes and opening the pizza boxes one at a time.


    "So, tell me kid, which one do you want?" I asked Dante.


    "I''ll have two slices of the cheese and tomato pizza, please, Dad."


    I looked across at him with his head leaning against the sofa. He wasn''t his usual self, seeing that


    straight-up fucking hurt. The boy could usually have like five to six pizza slices and now what? He was


    going to stick to two.


    "Do you want some fries or chicken strips?" I asked.


    He shook his head as I ced the te in hisp. He picked up his pizza slice slowly, and it was clear


    that he didn''t have much of an appetite.


    "Ok, girls, be careful." Scarlett was saying.


    I nced at the girls and saw Kataleya was watching me. I motioned for her toe over, holding my


    hands out to her. She gave me a beautiful smile before she rushed over and climbed into myp,


    hugging me tightly.


    "I''m so happy to be home, Daddy." She whispered, looking into my eyes. I kissed her cheek softly, her


    soft pure scent soothing as ever mixed with her shampoo.


    "Yeah. I''m fucking happy that you''re home as well, baby girl."


    She smiled at me, her dark eyes that were the same colour as mine yet were the entire fucking


    opposite, full of warmth and innocence.


    "Do you want your usual? Or do you want to be a little more adventurous and have some chicken and


    jpeno topped pizza?" I asked.


    "Oh no, Daddy! I want my usual. I want one huge slice of cheese and tomato pizza with lots and lots of


    fries, and I want to have chicken wings." She gave me a huge smile that lit up her face.


    How the hell do people hurt children? : "Do you think this tiny tummy can handle that many fries?" I


    asked, tickling her.


    She giggled, writhing in my hold. I pulled her close, kissing the top of her head.


    "I sure can." She replied breathlessly. It was good to see her fucking smile. "Kataleya is really a food


    monster who can eat lots and lots, instead of making her tummy big and round, her food vanishes into


    space!" Sk added as she bit into her pizza, which was topped with a mix of vegetables and chicken.


    "Or what your aunty Raven used to think was that she had tiny alien-like insects inside of her tummy


    that ate all her food and didn¡¯t allow her to grow." Scarlett added.


    "Oh, that¡¯s because Raven is short." Azura giggled.


    I smirked.


    "Yeah, you got that right." I agreed. "Mama Red is small too." Dante added, smiling slightly.


    "I''m two inches taller than Raven, though." Scarlett replied, giving Dante a smile as she finally finished


    tending to the other two girls and took herrge te over to Elijah. She sat down next to him, cing


    the te on his thigh.


    "I think when I''m older, I''m going to be the tallest." Sk finalised with a nod.


    "I think I will be." Azura added with a thoughtful expression. "You¡¯re quite small, Sky."


    "I am not."


    "You kind of are, but it doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll be the tallest of you all, since girls are always much smaller."


    Dante added, mustering up a half- assed smirk.


    "He¡¯s right." Elijah added.


    "But we all know that height doesn¡¯t matter." Scarlett interceded.


    "But Mama, I heard Raven talking to Taylor and they said size matters." Azura added. :


    I almost choked on my fucking drink, clearing my throat and smirking as I looked at the couple across


    from me. Both exchanged looks.


    "Guess size matters, huh?" I mocked. Scarlett who looked a little shocked, smoothly covered up her


    surprise and took a bite of her pizza.


    "Well, I''m sure they were talking about something else." Scarlett tried to cover up as Elijah simply


    shook his head, a small smirk on his face.


    "No, they were talking about Liam


    and Zack." Azura frowned. "It¡¯s ok, I¡¯ll ask them when I go back." ¡ã


    "I don¡¯t think Aunty Raven should say size matters when she¡¯s so tiny herself." Sk giggled.


    "Ok, let¡¯s change this topic." Scarlett stated.


    Yeah, I''m sure no one wants to fucking imagine their son''s dick size. I kept my hand on Kataleya¡¯s te


    as she ate, when I noticed something sticking out of her pyjama pocket. It was a dark piece of fabric, I


    reached for it, but to my surprise, she quickly grabbed my hand. ¡ã


    "That¡¯s mine, Daddy!" She


    eximed, fear filling her eyes. Instantly, I felt like there was something wrong. Did it have some magic


    on it, or something that she was told to keep close to her?


    "Let me just have a look at it, angel." I replied quietly.


    "Can I have it back after?" She asked hesitantly, fat tears beginning to spill down her face.


    "Yeah, I fucking promise."


    If it¡¯s safe.


    She slowly took it out and clutched it tightly, still unwilling to give it up. "Please save him, Daddy. His


    papa hurt him." She began to sob as Scarlett rushed over, taking the te from us and crouching down


    next to me, stroking Kataleya¡¯s hair. ¡ã


    "It¡¯s ok baby, you can keep it. Who is he?" She asked soothingly.


    That kid she mentioned outside that fucking ce...


    "Enrique, he was the bad Alpha¡¯s son. He gave me food." She began crying uncontrobly and I


    hugged her tight as Scarlett rubbed her back, looking upset despite masking it well. There were


    simrities between her and Kiara, but Scarlett definitely hid her emotions better. ¡ã


    "Ok, I won¡¯t take it from you, it¡¯s going to be ok." I murmured as the two young girls opposite


    exchanged looks, worry and concern recing the amusement from earlier.


    "Why would he help you?" Dante asked, despite his state. His eyes were sharp as he questioned her.


    "He didn¡¯t say." Kataleya sobbed. "She said earlier when we were there that he was around Dante¡¯s


    age or a bit older." I said quietly to Elijah and Scarlett.


    Scarlett¡¯s eyes were filled with concern and worry, I knew it was for the pup.


    Kataleya may have some answers, but I couldn¡¯t ask her.


    "You can¡¯t trust the enemy, Kat." Dante said firmly, his eyes cold. ¡ã


    "But when there was shouting, he¡¯s the one who hurried to unlock the basement door. He didn¡¯t know


    the fire can¡¯t hurt me... He said to me, my family hade for me and to go outside quickly.."" She


    whimpered. ¡¯ So... This fucker had helped her...


    "The day he gave me food, his papa found out and Enrique told him to punish him. The guard at the


    door said if the young alpha prince died, it would be my fault. Then when he unlocked the basement


    door, he was still unable to walk properly, I saw the marks on his neck..."


    Dante scoffed.


    "Alpha prince. His father is no king, and nor is he a prince."


    "Dante...'''' I warned.


    Arrogance and pride were two traits that Dante definitely had, but as much as I agreed with him that the


    man was no fucking king, I would not allow him to upset Kataleya who clearly had been treated with


    some humanity by the fuckers pup.


    Although, I didn¡¯t like any boy being nice to my girl... 1 was d she hadn''t been fucking alone. That


    kid had done more for her than I ever could have within those walls...


    "Ok, let''s finish our pizza, and not argue." Elijah said, ncing at the irritated Dante.


    "Dad, we are not arguing." Azura stated with a pout. ''We are discussing


    W


    "Don¡¯t worry, Kat, we will find your prince, ok?" Sk smirked, winking at her sister, making both Dante


    and I frown at her. To my fucking surprise Kataleya blushed as she wiped her tears, making Azura


    giggle. *


    "He isn¡¯t her fucking prince." I growled. :


    Sk cocked her eyebrow.


    "You can¡¯t decide that Daddy, besides, now that Kat¡¯s home, you owe me.... Three hundred pounds."


    "Fore"


    "For swearing."


    OkI do fucking swear, but I have not said the fucking word around her three hundred times... I haven¡¯t


    even been around for that fucking long since we got back.


    "Thrifty." Elijah smirked.


    "Na just a fucking thief." I growled as she stuck her tongue out at me cheekily. "You ain''t getting any


    money for that."


    She looked away sullenly after giving me a dirty look, as she bit into her pizza viciously.


    Once dinner was over, the girls yed for a while, or tried to but it was clear Kataleya was not ready to


    cheer up, still holding onto the torn piece of fabric.


    "Ok, you two girls need to shower and start getting ready for bed." Scarlett ordered. ''Azura, Iam going


    to check your hair. Make sure you wash it properly, ok?"


    "Ok, Mama." She replied with a pout. "Daddy, will you tell me a bedtime story?" Kataleya asked.


    "About a certain prince charming?" Sk shimmed before she burst into a fit of giggles. ?


    "No fucking prince charming¡¯s." I frowned.


    Why the fuck was this girl even talking about boys?


    They were not to even go there. Like fucking ever.


    I red at her and spotted Elijah fucking smirking.


    "What do you want?"


    "Just thinking of you in my position... karma." ?


    "Don¡¯t speak too soon; you have one left." I reminded him.


    "Well, at least there¡¯s no more Rossi¡¯s."'' Elijah smirked. :


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "There is one..." Scarlett added with an amused smirk before her smile vanished and she shook her


    head frowning. "Far too old." :


    The three of us exchanged looks, clearly fucking disturbed with the direction that went. Yeah, too old...


    but then again... I was sixteen years older than Kiara...


    Leo... Na, the goddess isn¡¯t that fucking sadistic to y that shit allover. ¡ã


    I nced at Dante, who was falling asleep holding his can of drink. I took it from him and picked him


    up.


    "Dad, I can walk."


    I didn¡¯t argue, knowing it was his pride, cing him down as I helped him out of the room, pausing at


    the door.


    "I''m getting Dante to bed, have your teeth brushed, and then I¡¯1l tell youa damn story."


    "Ooo Daddy telling a story for once!" Sk giggled.


    Yeah, fucking torture, but just seeing them all together was enough. Once Dante had changed and


    brushed his teeth, I helped him to bed. Elijah would be staying with him for the night.


    "The pillows ok?"


    Yeah, Dad, I''m fine. A curse can¡¯t do anything to me." He said, quietly staring at the stars that were


    projected on his ceiling.


    "But you¡¯re still worried about something." I pushed quietly.


    "Well... Delsanra¡¯s also like this because of me. So, does Ray hate me?


    " He asked so quietly that I barely heard. He was clenching his jaw as he tried to remain emotionless.


    I smirked slightly.


    "Rayhan? Far from it, for a moment I thought you were worried about Del."


    "I am... but we are both going to be ok. " He replied with such conviction that something told me he


    knew more than he could say.


    But those words gave me hope. "Yeah?"


    "Yeah, there¡¯s something we need to do." He gave mea smile, looking far older than his years. I


    frowned, nodding.


    There were things he said that we didn¡¯t understand. Both Kia and I decided it was for the best not to


    push it and just ept what he said, take note but still treat him like he was just anormal pup. Although


    he was a fucking mature one.


    "Good." I replied, kissing his forehead. So, want to talk to Rayhan?


    it]


    "Umm... not now..." He mumbled, looking down at his duvet.


    "Alright, when you want to, just say the word, ok?"


    "Ok"


    I tucked him in, before I stood up. "Night son."


    "Night fucker." He replied. ?


    I smirked, yeah that¡¯s what I would have usually said.


    "Don¡¯t let your mom catch you saying that."


    "I won''t."


    I left the bedroom door open a crack, heading to the twin¡¯s room.


    The door was open and the sound of the three giggling could be heard down the fucking hall.


    What the hell was with girls? Did they need to giggle twenty-four-fucking- seven?


    I knocked lightly on the door.


    "You cane in you know." Azura¡¯s voice came, her sharp blue eyes peering at me through the gap


    in the door. ''''Don¡¯t worry, Mama is dressed. it


    I raised an eyebrow. She fucking knew I knocked because of Scarlett. I pushed the door open, entering


    the pale pink, extra girly room that really confused the hell out of me. I can¡¯t say only girls love pink


    but... Yeah not my fucking colour, unless of course, it''s on Kiara.


    "I''m beginning to wonder between Sk and you which is the bigger devil."


    "Oh, but I''m so innocent." Azura replied, pulling the hood of her unicorn onesie up and blinking those


    large eyes at me.


    "Yeah, I can see..."


    I don¡¯t trust this girl, and unlike Liam, I won¡¯t fall for her tricks. Scarlett came out from the arch that led


    off to the girls'' dressing room, y area, and bathroom, holding two pink bath towels.


    "Bedtime storytime, huh?"


    "Yeah." I looked at the three girls who had settled into one bed, looking at me with anticipation.


    "Daddy, you really look good in a pink room. Maybe you should wear pink at times." Sk added. :


    I narrowed my eyes, hearing Scarlett chuckle as she left the room, leaving me with the three girls, two


    of who were as fucking devious as devils... You can handle anything, Alejandro. I''m sure one extra


    child wasn¡¯t going to be an issue. The only problem was that she was a fucking Westwood, and I knew


    that she was not going to


    make this easy...

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    18. His Inner Turmoil


    ALEJANDRO


    Apart from Kataleya, the other two were clearly finding this amusing. I sat on the other bed and Sk


    giggled when the mattress creaked a little. The fuck it was creaking for? I''m sure these things were


    fucking expensive.


    "You are too big for that bed." Little Miss Obvious stated, tucking her ck hair behind her ear. "You


    men really need to learn to sit on the floor when telling stories."


    "Yeah, is that where you get El and Liam sitting?"


    She smiled innocently.


    "Oh no, us Westwood¡¯s don¡¯t really sit on the floor."


    Sk cackled like a witch.


    "Burn Daddy, she¡¯s saying Westwood¡¯s are better than Rossi¡¯s!"


    ¡°Yeah, well, I don¡¯t think so. Now zip those mouths or no story." I growled. I am not going to argue with


    an eight- year-old brat.


    "Oh... So are you better than Kiara?" The sassy little devil pushed.


    I narrowed my eyes.


    "She¡¯s a Rossi now."


    "Not by blood." She smirked.


    "Daddy, you are amazing. You don¡¯t need anyone telling you that." Kataleya piped in gently. Ok, fuck


    now was my daughter trying to make me feel better?


    "Nothing this little thing says bothers me." I growled.


    Azura simply blinked back as if she had no fucking clue what I meant and shrugged.


    "Oops, sorry Alejandro." She said blinking.


    I exhaled, running a hand down my face.


    "Alright, what kind of story do you want to hear?"


    "How you and Mama met!" Sk piped in.


    I''m sure they¡¯ve heard this shit a thousand times, and because I had to fucking censor it, I don¡¯t even


    remember what the fuck Kiara or I have told them before...


    "Right... So, I was chasing this monster, and it led me towards the Blood Moon pack territory, then I


    saw your mother who was this amazing white wolf with burning purple eyes. So, I killed the fucker and


    saved Kiara from being killed."


    "Or she could have protected herself." Sk added.


    I narrowed my eyes at her as all three girls stared at me, waiting for me to continue.


    "Maybe. So anyway, she couldn¡¯t see me, but I remember looking into her gorgeous blue-green eyes


    as she asked me who I fucking was."


    "So, she shifted back?" Azura asked. "Yeah, because she was hurt."


    "So, she was naked. Oh my goddess, you saw her naked?" She gasped. Sk giggled.


    "Doesn¡¯t fucking matter. Anyway, Liam, Raven and some other fucker came, so I left. The next day, I


    was at Elijah¡¯s and she entered the room, and well, let''s just say she couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off me." I


    smirked. : "Dad, it¡¯s you who can¡¯t keep your eyes off Mom." Sk remarked, rolling her eyes. "Why do


    men think it¡¯s all about them?"


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Trust me, you have no idea how egotistical these Alphas are." Azura replied. :


    I exhaled, thinking I needed a fucking drink after this, or make it fucking ten.


    "I think Mama and Daddy both couldn¡¯t keep their eyes off each other." Kataleya added softly, hugging


    the plushie she was holding tightly. I didn¡¯t miss the fabric she held tightly in her grip and frowned


    slightly, but said nothing.


    "Hmm, maybe, then what happened? " Azura asked.


    "Then she got angry because I told her dad that she was attacked, and so she was pissed off and


    came up to my room and just barged in."


    "Ooo." Sk said smirking. "Then what happened, Daddy?"


    "Then I told her I''m the fucking king and I do as I fucking want." I smirked, remembering how I pinned


    her to the bed that day... "and she obviously wasn¡¯t having it. Then she came over to my pack..."


    I continued telling the very PG-rated version of the story, with Azura sometimes chipping in and Sk


    having her fits ofughter. Whilst Kataleya listened with a gentle smile on her face.


    It felt good knowing she was home, now to break the curse on Dante and Delsanra too. I prayed we


    hada fucking solution soon. I kept going until the twins fell asleep, but the Westwood devil remained


    awake, her creepily unblinking eyes staring at me. ¡ã "And then?"


    "There¡¯s nothing more to tell," I said, running a hand through my hair. "Hmm, well you aren¡¯t very good


    at telling stories, Dad is far better." She stated, snuggling down into the sheets.


    "Yeah, well he can tell stories next time. Unlike him, I''m not so old that I¡¯ve got nothing better to do." I


    replied, standing up and pulling the duvet over all three.


    Noticing how Sk and Kataleya held each other¡¯s hands in their sleep. This incident would always


    remain with both of them...


    "Well, you aren¡¯t much younger... But don¡¯t worry, Kataleya is going to be fine, you can go now. With


    me here, even the devil himself won''t approach. " She said yawning. :


    I frowned, if only she realised, we were up against some kind of devil... "Well, night little brat."


    "That¡¯s what they all call me when they have no betterebacks..." She murmured turning over, I


    frowned as I looked at her back. *


    Sassy little brat.


    Shaking my head I left the room, seeing El and Scarlett outside of Dante¡¯s rooms. Their arms wrapped


    around one another as they looked into his room. I guess they were going through shit too no matter


    how much they tried to hide it... These kids... were their grandkids and they were Kiara¡¯s parents...


    I walked down the hall, lighting a cigarette.


    "The girls are asleep, that pup of yours is fucking draining. No wonder you look so fucking old. She


    sucks the fucking life out of you." I remarked. "She is a notch above Kiara as a kid for sure." Elijah


    smirked


    It was then I realised Scarlett¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She looked away, smiling faintly, always acting


    fucking tough.


    "She¡¯s entertaining." She replied smoothly as Elijah kissed her, running his fingers through her hair. I


    could tell they were mind linking, and Scarlett nodded.


    "I can get someone else to sit with Kiara... If you two want to stay together, I can watch the girls." I said


    quietly. Although I wanted to be by her side, I was willing to sacrifice my own needs to do what I know


    Kiara would want... be there for our pups and for her parents.


    Scarlett shook her head, looking up at me.


    "No, you need to be by her side. I''mpletely fine." She whispered, despite her eyes glistening with


    unshed tears. She reached up, cing a hand on my shoulder. "You need the rest too."


    "I''ll fix this shit." I promised quietly. "We will, together." She replied, tiptoeing as she yanked my head


    down, kissing my cheek.


    Scarlett and I didn¡¯t really have a mother and son rtionship considering she¡¯s far too fucking close to


    my age, but despite the fact that there was no name to our rtionship, she was Kiara¡¯s mother and


    that was the most important thing. The frown on Elijah¡¯s face told me how fucking jealous he got of


    anyone who Scarlett gave attention to and I smirked, wrapping my arms around Scarlett. Because who


    doesn¡¯t like to add a little spice to Elijah¡¯s irritation? :


    He frowned when Scarlett hugged me back, I gave her a quick squeeze, thinking I fucking knew how


    she was feeling.


    "Your man''s fucking jealous." I remarked, letting go of her.


    She rolled her eyes.


    "Seriously, of your daughter¡¯s mate?" She asked him sceptically.


    "I wasn¡¯t jealous." He growled, pulling her into his arms and kissing her neck.


    Fucking possessive.


    "Yeah?" I smirked, ncing into Dante¡¯s room.


    He was fast asleep, the red veins looking even more prominent as he slept. I re-entered the room,


    going over to the sleeping boy and slowly taking the ne that suppressed his powers off. His


    strong aura filled the room, promising a truly powerful Alpha when the time came. ¡ã


    "What are you doing?" From behind, Elijah asked.


    "He once said he feels like it weighs him down, I know it won¡¯t do anything, but at least he can fe


    little lighter."


    I nced at him and he nodded, moving back the nket thaty on the mattress onto the floor, before


    he dropped onto it.


    "Makes sense."


    I gave a nod, leaving the room and shutting the door behind me quietly before returning to my own


    room. Kevin and Serena both looked tired yet alert. The empty pizza box on the side told me they had


    at least had food.


    "Anything?" I asked


    "No." Serena said sighing.


    I nodded emotionlessly.


    "Head home, get some rest."


    She nodded, casting a final nce at Kiara before picking up the empty pizza boxes and the two cans.


    "Night, beautiful." Kevin murmured, picking up Kiara¡¯s hand and giving it a soft kiss beforeying it back


    on top of the duvet. He lowered his head to me before he left the room, shutting the door behind him.


    I locked it, before going over to the bed, the cut along her forehead was almost gone now. Her long


    lashes touched her face lightly, her plump lips looking as fucking kissable as ever. I took hold of her


    chin, rubbing my thumb along them whilst taking a long drag on my cigarette with the other.


    I missed her. Despite her being right here, I fucking missed her voice, her touch, her embrace... just


    her.


    I turned away from her, trying to


    calm the overwhelming emotions


    that threatened to take over, the guilt returning with vengeance. I stubbed the cigarette out, leaving it in


    the


    little ashtray and headed to the bathroom, cing Dante¡¯s ne on the drawer next to Kiara¡¯s rings.


    Maybe a shower would relieve some of the fucking tension I was feeling? Who was I fucking kidding.


    Until I found that bastard, killed him, and fixed all this, I couldn¡¯t rx.


    I stripped, getting into the shower, letting the water run down my tattooed body. I closed my eyes,


    bracing my hand on the wall, resting my forehead against the cool tiles.


    It had been years since that feeling of uselessness and being a fucking failure had returned to me...


    ever


    since Raf¡¯s death... and now it was fucking back. Maybe I had gotten too soft, sure I trained a little less


    now that I had a family, but if I was going to be at my best then I needed to be stronger, needed to


    fucking do better... [had slipped and gotten far too rxed...


    I almost punched the wall, controlling myself as I grabbed the shampoo bottle instead.


    Twenty minutester I stepped out of the shower, grabbed a towel, and wrapping it around my waist I


    returned to the bedroom, after brushing my teeth. I walked over to the curtains, shutting them


    completely before I grabbed some sweatpants and pulled them on, towelling my hair. I tossed the towel


    to the ground and walking over to the bed, moving the duvet back, my eyes raking over her luscious


    curves that made my dick twitch.


    Fuck she was out cold, or as Raihana insisted - simply asleep, and I was still fucking unable to stop


    myself from checking her out. I got into the bed, gently lifting her head, I slid my arm under it and


    tugged her close. A soft sigh escaped her and I smirked pulling her against me, her body moulding


    against mine perfectly as I kissed her neck softly. The smell of blood and smoke lingered yet it was


    overpowered by her intoxicating scent. I squeezed her ass before hugging her tightly. Wake up, Amore


    Mio...


    I couldn¡¯t sleep, my mind a storm of emotions and thoughts, wondering if there was any progress about


    the so- called Crimson King. My only grasp on serenity was the woman in my arms, I wasn¡¯t sure when


    sleep finally came over me, but the first rays of dawn had begun to seep through the crack in the


    curtain...


    *IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT - Due to some issues, I''m afraid I will be pausing my updates until


    further notice, I truly am gutted that I have had to do this. You all know, no matter what I always update,


    but this time I have no other option. I will keep you all updated on my ins ta*

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    19. His Punishment KIARA ¡± Kataleya ! ¡± I jolted upright looking around in the darkness , panic and fear


    consuming me . Was she ok ? Did she get out safe ? Where Sparks tingled through me when an arm


    wrapped around me . ¡± She¡¯s safe . ¡± Alejandro¡¯s soothing voice made my eyes shut in relief . ¡± We¡¯re


    back home , Amore Mio. ¡± ¡±


    I let out a shuddering breath of relief , slumping against his chest , my heart pounding rapidly as I


    clutched onto his arm . Thank the goddess for that ¡­ I needed to see her . I looked around , wondering


    what time it was , it was still dark which meant it was still the middle of the night . Alejandro rubbed my


    back soothingly and I turned in his hold , feeling so protected in his strong arms . I kissed his chest softly


    , my lips brushing one of his pierced nipples making his heart rate spike , 1 looked up at him .


    ¡± I¡¯m d you got there in time . ¡± I whispered , gazing into his glowing red eyes . In this dark room , it


    was all I could see . ¡± You fucking scared me , Amore Mio. ¡± His husky voice came . ¡± I know ¡­ ¡± I


    reached up , cupping his face , the bristles of his stubble prickling my fingertips , a feeling I so loved ¡­ . ¡±


    I whispered , knowing I ¡°


    I¡¯m sorry . ¡± worried him . ¡± Yeah ? Well , I¡¯m not letting you off the hook so fucking quickly . ¡± His husky


    reply came , then he was kissing me . Passionately , deeply , hungrily ¡­ My entire body hummed at his


    touch , rivets of pleasure rushing straight to my core . His firm yet soft lips dominated minepletely ,


    his hand gripping the back of my neck , his heart thudding as one with mine . I could barely breathe with


    the overwhelming emotions and love that I was feeling , his and mine intertwined as one .


    He was here , Kataleya was safe , we were together ¡­ The moment he squeezed my ass , broke away


    gasping . As much as I wanted him , and that ache in my core was strong , I needed to see my babies


    first ¡­ ¡± I want to see the kids . ¡± I whispered cupping his face ¡­ ¡± Sure . ¡± I knew he was smirking from


    the tone in his voice , I could smell my own arousal clinging in the air . ¡± Light . ¡± He said clearly , the


    lights came on and I looked into the handsome face of my king .


    I hugged him tightly and he stood up , his hands cupping my thighs . ¡± How do you feel ? ¡± ¡± Completely


    ok , just like I¡¯ve had a good training session ¡­ ¡± I replied , frowning as I tried to remember what had


    happened . All I remembered was pain and fire ¡­ then the burning house ¡­ Kataleya ¡­. I shook my


    head as he quietly opened the door ¡± What time is it ? ¡± I asked , making him nce over at the clock .


    B ¡± Near three in the morning . ¡± ¡± I¡¯ll be quick . ¡± I whispered , he followed as I first went to the girl¡¯s room


    . ¡± Scarlett¡¯s with them . 11 I nodded , slowly opening the door . Instantly I heard Mom wake up , her


    heart rate quickening . ¡± Kia ? ¡± She whispered . ¡± Mom . ¡± I replied , she switched themp on and I saw


    that Kataleya was sleeping in her arms , whilst two heads of ck hair were on the other bed . I smiled at


    Mom , who looked so relieved to see me awake . I quickly hurried over to her , hugging her tightly . ¡±


    Thank the goddess . ¡± Her hushed voice came , kissing my cheek . I moved back looking at Kataleya .


    Clean , no bruises and seemingly at peace ¡­ I crouched down by the bed running my hand through her


    hair and kissing her forehead softly , closing my eyes as I rested my head against hers . She was safe ,


    she was home ¡­


    Goddess , thank you ¡­ ¡± How has she been ? ¡± ¡± She woke up crying a short while ago , so I brought her


    to my bed . ¡± Mom replied , running her hand through my hair . I looked into her soft sage green eyes ,


    knowing she was doing her best to control her emotions ¡­ Growing up 1 often felt like Dad was too


    protective and don¡¯t get me wrong he was very overbearing but when I became a mother ¡­ I realised


    why ; the fear of losing a child or of them


    getting hurt was terrifying ¡­ Just the way Mom was relieved that I was ok , I totally understood that .. ¡±


    I¡¯m fine . ¡± I said softly , she nodded cupping my face and I ced my hand over her pale one . ¡± Thank


    you for letting me go , I know it was hard for you too . ¡± 31 She didn¡¯t reply , nodding , I knew she was


    trying to control her tears . ¡± I love you , Mom . ¡± 1 ¡± I love you too , baby . ¡± She whispered , wrapping her


    arms around me once again , a very quiet shuddering sob escaping her .


    I closed my eyes , my arm around my baby girl and my mother . For a few moments we remained like


    that , until Mom moved back wiping her tears . ¡± Goddess , Kia , I don¡¯t cry . ¡± She sniffed lightly . ¡± It¡¯s ok


    to at times . ¡± I smiled softly before kissing Kataleya gently . ¡± I want to take her to my room . ¡± 31 Mom


    nodded ,


    I walked over to the other bed kissing Sk and Azura tenderly . Azura was a messy sleeper just like


    Aunty Indigo . Her arms and legs sprawled were all over the ce . I tucked her in slowly , careful not to


    disturb her , and caressed Sk¡¯s hair . She wasn¡¯t the type to speak up about things that troubled her , I


    just hope she¡¯d be ok . We all would need time to heal from this . I stood up . ¡® Baby , take Kataleya to


    our room ? ¡® I mind linked Alejandro who was at the door .


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    His sharp piercing eyes met mine , that sexy arrogant pout on his face , and his clenched jaw only


    adding to how handsome he looked . I knew he wanted me , but he¡¯s going to have to wait for tomorrow


    ¡­ I made my way down the hall to Dante¡¯s room , whilst Alejandro took Kataleya to our room . I opened


    the door slowly , and as expected Dad was up in a sh , his eyes zing in the dark . ¡± Kiara . ¡± ¡± Dad . ¡±


    I replied walking over to him , leaving the hallway door open to cast some light in this dark room . He


    hugged me tightly and I smiled up at him . ¡± How are you feeling ? ¡± ¡± I¡¯m perfectly fine . ¡± I replied pulling


    away after a moment and going over to Dante , his aura filled the room . eyes fluttered Seems like his


    ne was removed . His open , frowning as he looked around before realising it was me and a small


    smile graced his lips . ¡± Mama . ¡± ¡± Baby , ¡± I pulled him into my arms , wishing I could do something


    about those


    veins that covered his body . We¡¯ll find a way . He hugged me tightly before I moved back and cupped


    his face , nting a kiss on his forehead . ¡± I missed you . ¡± I whispered . up . ¡± ¡±


    Me too ¡­ I¡¯m d you woke >> I nodded . 55 ¡± Me too . ¡± I sat with him for a few moments settling him


    back down and promising that we¡¯ll talk more in the morning before bidding both him and Dad goodnight


    . I returned to our bedroom , where Kataleya was fast asleep in our bed . The lights were on dimly and


    Alejandro was standing near the window which was slightly open , smoking a cigarette . My eyes ran


    over his body , my heart skipping a beat when he nced at me as I entered , closing the door quietly


    behind me . I walked over to him , wrapping my arms around his waist , very aware of his manhood


    against my stomach .


    Goddess ¡­. ¡± Did you see him ? ¡± He asked , his eyes hard and cold . I frowned . ¡± Yeah ¡­ I did ¡­ ¡® ¡± I


    remember asking to see the crimson king ¡­ wasn¡¯t I shown into an office ? Then what ? I ced a hand


    on my neck and shook my head . ¡± I can¡¯t remember . ¡± I whispered . His frown deepened , his eyes


    shing as he squeezed my ass . ¡± He probably made sure you didn¡¯t remember ¡­ Do you remember


    anything ? ¡± I pondered over what happened ,


    but it was just ¡­ empty . ¡± I remember demanding to see him ¡­. then walking along the hall ¡­ and then


    I was in a fight ¡­ or something happened because I was hurt ¡­ ¡± I unwrapped my arms from around his


    waist , pushing my hair back as I turned away . Why the hell couldn¡¯t I remember ? This was frustrating ,


    they must have done something . ¡± So , they¡¯ve made sure you forgot everything that you saw or some


    shit like that . When I saw you , you were a fucking mess , they did a number on you and looked like they


    were going to fucking carve your head open . ¡± His voice held venom and


    I ced my hand on his bicep . ¡± I¡¯m fine , did youe inside or did Kataleya go out ? ¡± I asked ,


    ncing towards our angel who was sleeping peacefully . ¡± I came in , she was trying to pull you out from


    under a beam . ¡± His arms locked around me from behind , pushing my breasts up as he kissed my neck


    , I closed my eyes leaning into him . 39 ¡± Hmm ¡­ I¡¯m d you came . ¡± ¡± Yeah ? Care to exin why you


    didn¡¯t leave it to me ? You snuck out Kiara and it fucking worried me . ¡± His voice was quiet , but I could


    sense his anger and irritation . ¡± I couldn¡¯t just sit and do nothing , and you didn¡¯t allow


    me to go . Look , Alejandro , she¡¯s home , she¡¯s safe . Let¡¯s not think about it . ¡± I pleaded , tilting my


    head back to look up at him . ¡± I saw you fucking near death , Amore Mio I can¡¯t just not think about that


    shit . We can¡¯t just fucking pretend it never happened . ¡± He frowned but I didn¡¯t reply , not wanting to


    argue there was nothing 1 could do about it , and something told me this conversation wasn¡¯t over . I


    understood his concern , but he clearly didn¡¯t want to see my point of view .


    I knew we were going to have to talk about it , but not when Kataleya was around , thest thing we


    needed was for her to see us argue . Despite his anger , his arms remained around me tightly , cing


    kisses along my neck , yet I could sense his emotions ¡­ ¡± Let¡¯s get to bed . ¡± I said , softly pulling out of


    his arms . I walked over to the bed and slipped between the sheets , pulling Kataleya onto my arm and


    holding her tightly . I felt the bed dip when he got in , his intoxicating scent made me feel safe and when


    he pulled me against him , I closed my eyes wishing that we managed to sort our issue out soon .


    ¡® I love you . ¡® I murmured through the mind link . ¡® That shit ain¡¯t ever ¨C changing , I love you too . A small


    smile graced my lips before I fell asleep , once more holding my baby girl close . I won¡¯t ever let you go


    again ¡­ ENRIQUE I stood silently before my father¡¯s desk . My face was emotionless , my chin tilted my


    shoulders back despite the up , and pain that filled my body . He had summoned me but I wasn¡¯t sure


    why . It couldn¡¯t be good , he was still angry at me for giving the chica food . My punishment was carried


    out daily and I wasn¡¯t healing as well anymore . Theck of food and water was slowing me down , but I


    won¡¯t let it show . I was strong , an Alpha who could handle anything .


    I looked at fathers back , he was standing behind his chair taking something off the shelf . I could feel his


    anger , his irritation and the darkness of his immense power surrounding him . ¡± Padre , you called for


    me ? ¡± I asked after a few minutes , standing here was unbearable , pain was spreading through my


    calves and back , today¡¯s punishment had been hard . ¡± How are you finding the new location , mijo ? ¡± I


    looked around his office , the house was darker than the previous one ¡­ When we hade here


    earlier all I could think about was if the chica got out ¡­ ¡± It¡¯s good , Padre . ¡± ¡± Is it ? What of the other


    one that burned down to a crisp ? ¡± He spun around , his hatred burning in his eyes as he red at me .


    I lowered my head . ¡± It was also befitting , padre . ¡± I replied keeping my head bowed in respect . ¡± You


    know that girl would have died ¡­ but I heard that somehow ¡­ the door was unlocked . Do you know


    who unlocked the door ? ¡± Danger . His voice was so scary I couldn¡¯t help but flinch . I saw the warning


    signs in his burning eyes as I stayed rooted in my spot ¡­ If I lied , I was dead . If I told the truth , then


    what will happen to me ? ¡± Yes padre , I do . ¡± I replied quietly .


    ¡± And who unlocked the door ? Was it Ronaldo ? Maybe I should kill him for disobeying me ¡­ I gave no


    order to anyone to unlock that door . ¡± 33 He dropped into his seat , and I could now see the small thin


    de in his hand . ¡± No padre , it was I. ¡± I swallowed , trying not to show how scared I was . ¡± Then do


    we kill you , Enrique ? ¡± * TRIGGERING CONTENT AHEAD ¨C SKIP THE REST OF THE CHAPTER * I


    struggled to voice my thoughts , feeling a strange emotion ovee me . It felt like


    there was something stuck in my throat and I couldn¡¯t speak . ¡± I ¡­ I¡¯m sorry padre , she was only a chil-


    ¡± A menacing growl echoed around the room and he lunged across the table , grabbing me by my neck .


    ¡± 1 ¡± Who was meant to die ! ¡± He growled . What magic has she done upon you that you have disobeyed


    me not once but twice ?!


    ¡± I couldn¡¯t breathe , his grip around my neck was painful . He dragged me across the table , mming


    me face forward onto it . ¡± Was this the hand that you used to free her !? He grabbed my right hand ,


    pinning it to the table as I gasped for air , relieved he had let go of my ! neck . ¡± Padre , please ! I¡¯m sorry


    ! I¡¯m sorry ! She was only little- AHHH ! ¡± I screamed in agony and fear , the smell of blood filled the air


    as I stared inplete horror at my hand , or where my hand once used to be .


    Father had cut it offpletely . ¡± No , padre ! ¡± A strangled sob left my lips as I begged him , but it was


    no use , as my entire hand went up in mes . I stared at my bloody stump numb .


    My entire life shing before me ; I¡¯ll never be able to run in wolf form ¡­ I¡¯ll never be the best I could be


    ¡­ ¡± Reap the repercussion of your actions . ¡± Father hissed before he walked out of the office , leaving


    me behind . I couldn¡¯t stop the tears , it was strange to cry . It hurt so much , it hurt physically , but it also


    hurt inside ¡­ I stared at the ashy pile , all that was left of my hand as I fell to my knees , sobbing silently


    . I felt so ¡­ broken ¡­ Was this the price of kindness ?


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    20. A Hot Punishment KIARA The next morning despite waking up early thanks to a certain something


    that I did love poking my ass , I didn¡¯t move , although I needed a good shower I wanted to be here when


    Kataleya woke up . Goddess this man ¡­. I pouted when he throbbed against my ass , his hand that


    rested on my hip already making my stomach all fluttery .


    It travelled up my waist before he squeezed my breast making my eyes fly open and I swatted it away ,


    turning my head to look into his eyes and give him a small frown . Kataleya was here ! The strands of his


    ck hair were falling over his eyes , I reached behind , brushing it back and letting my hands run down


    the side of his head where his hair was kept short , enjoying the feeling beneath my fingers . ¡± Morning ,


    Amore Mio. ¡± He murmured huskily , his morning voice making my stomach knot .


    ¡± Morning , my sexy beast . ¡± I replied softly , closing my eyes when his lips met mine , igniting the sparks


    of pleasure within me . I could never get enough of this ¡­ We broke away , both of us breathing hard ,


    trying to control the emotions that enveloped us . ¡± She slept alright ¡­ ¡± He remarked quietly , his arm


    wrapping around my waist tightly . I nodded ,


    looking down at my little angel . I know there are going to be days she¡¯ll wake up traumatised by this , I


    just need to make sure I am always close . 31 ¡± She¡¯s a strong one . ¡± She is . ¡± I whispered Her eyelids


    fluttered open , Alejandro propped himself up on his elbow behind me , her eyes met mine and they flew


    wide open as a huge smile crossed her face . ¡± Mama ! You¡¯re awake ! ¡± ¡± I am , baby girl . ¡± I smiled


    softly , hugging her tightly . She giggled happily .


    ¡± I¡¯m so happy , Mama ! ¡± ¡± So am I , angel . ¡± I kissed her . ¡± We are all together again . ¡± She nodded


    before I sat up , hugging her tightly . ¡± How did I get here in your room ? ¡± She asked , confusion clear on


    her cute little face looking around my bedroom . ¡± I brought you here , I thought it would be a nice


    surprise when you woke up and s that I¡¯m awake too . ¡±


    I smiled , brushing her hair back . She nodded happily . ¡± I am very happy , Mama . ¡± She agreed ,


    turning to her father , 33 ¡± Morning . ¡± ¡± Morning , Daddy . ¡± Suddenly her smile vanished , and she began


    to look around the bed frantically . ¡± Where is it ? ¡± ¡± Where¡¯s what , baby ? ¡± I asked concerned . ¡± My


    cloth ! ¡± I frowned seeing her jump away as she frantically searched the bed . I nced at


    Alejandro concerned , noticing he was frowning deep in thought . ¡± It¡¯s in your bedroom ,e on we¡¯ll


    go get it . ¡± Alejandro said quietly . She didn¡¯t wait , sliding off the bed and rushing to the door . What on


    earth was going on ? Alejandro ran his hand through his hair , getting out of bed . ¡± What is she looking


    for ? ¡± I asked standing up . ¡± A piece of torn fabric ¡­ ¡± He said quietly , despite the look of seriousness


    on his face . He left the room , leaving me concerned and confused as I followed them out . Two hours


    had passed since then , after Kataleya had found her little torn fabric she had calmed down .


    Alejandro quick told me about the cloth before we au got dressed for the day and had breakfast . The


    kids decided to y in the mansion garden whilst Alejandro and I had returned to our bedroom to talk .


    Despite the protection spells and guards , we were still being very careful . Alejandro had now filled me


    in on everything properly ; Enrique , how he had helped Kat , what happened when he came after me ¡­


    and ended with Kat¡¯s medical . report . I stared down at the file , biting into my bottom lip as I tried to


    control my emotions . Whilst I was sitting at home , she had been subjected to so much ¡­


    I closed the file , dropped it onto the bed and ced my head in my hands , my hair curtained my face


    before Alejandro wrapped his arms around me tightly . We remained silent , simply holding each other in


    silentfort . We needed to question Kataleya , I really didn¡¯t want to upset her , but it was something


    we were going to have to do . Even if we got someone to do a spell to probe her mind it wouldn¡¯t work ,


    she waspletely immune to magic .


    ¡± Shall I go get her ? ¡± Alejandro asked . ¡± No , let¡¯s get some ice cream and some treats out in the


    garden , we¡¯ll ask her when the time feels right . She¡¯s been through a lot , and Enrique , he¡¯s a child for


    goddess¡¯s sake . Kat isn¡¯t wrong , we need to get him away from that monster . ¡± Alejandro nodded


    despite the frown on his face . ¡± Yeah , although I wouldn¡¯t trust him to bepletely innocent , if he¡¯s


    been drilled with bile since childhood then he may : not be someone we can trust . ¡°


    ¡± Alejandro , he¡¯s a child . ¡± ¡± Who may also be a killing machine , one who may be a risk . ¡± ¡± But we can¡¯t


    leave him to suffer ! ¡± ¡± We also can¡¯t just remove him , he may have other family . ¡± ¡± Who clearly don¡¯t


    seem to care about him ! Kat said he was beaten for helping her . ¡± I shook my head ; I don¡¯t know how


    people could be so twisted and treat children like this . ¡± I know but he¡¯s the child of the enemy , we will


    need to tread carefully . ¡± He replied with finality .


    I stood up , letting out a breath of frustration . I understood his point , but I also couldn¡¯t allow a child to


    be treated like that and do nothing . ¡± I wish I remembered something , something that could give us


    some 55 answers . ¡± I wonder if the only reason Kataleya remembers stuff is either because they wanted


    her dead or they didn¡¯t realise magic doesn¡¯t work on her , that¡¯s assuming that they did use magic or


    whatever shit that djinn uses . ¡±


    He added coldly , frustration and anger clear in his voice . ¡± I¡¯m assuming it could have been the second ,


    but who knows . ¡± I sighed , standing up , fixing the strap- of my sage green dress and feeling his intense


    gaze on me . I walked to the door , but before I could open it , he was behind me in a sh , his arm


    shooting out , bracing his hand on the door as he looked down at me . I made the mistake to look up ,


    only for my blue ¨C rimmed ; green eyes to meet his


    piercing dark ones . My heart skipped a beat and I knew that the conversation fromst night was not


    over ¡­ ¡± We aren¡¯t done . ¡± He replied huskily . I crossed my arms , turning to face him , making his gaze


    dip to my boobs , his Adam¡¯s apple moving as he swallowed hard . He may be the Lycan king , but I am


    still the one who has the power to affect him strongly . Pressing my back against the door , I tilted my


    head upwards to him . ¡± Hmm ? ¡°


    ¡± You disobeyed me , Amore Mio. I¡¯m still pissed . 33 ¡± I know ¡­ but I¡¯m not a baby Alejandro . My


    instincts led me and I followed , I did find her and you saved her . We work better as a team . I¡¯m your


    queen , I¡¯m one of the strongest fighters in this pack . I¡¯m capable of being on the front line . ¡± I reasoned


    softly , cing my hand on the crisp fabric of his white shirt . ¡°


    I never said you weren¡¯t fucking capable , but it meant you put yourself in danger ¡± He closed the


    remaining gap between us , his hand still on the door beside my head .


    I knew he was angry , and unless I apologised for acting like any mother would have , he would snap ,


    but I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯d mind that . ¡± I don¡¯t regret going after her , maybe I did do it in the wrong way , but I


    wouldn¡¯t change it . ¡± I pouted slightly , fiddling with the button of his shirt . I can¡¯t apologise for doing


    what I felt was the right thing to do . ¡± So , you¡¯re going to act fucking stubborn ? ¡± He frowned , his eyes


    shing . ¡± Maybe ? ¡± I snaked my arms around his neck , pressing my body against his . ¡°


    Al ¡­ listen to me , I know I worried you , but I truly was losing my mind sitting at home . Forgive me ? ¡± I


    whispered coquettishly . 35 ¡± I almost lost you . ¡± I sighed ; he was not buying it . Please understand me ,


    Alejandro ¡­ ¡± You risk your life for us all the time , this wasn¡¯t any different . ¡± I exined softly . ¡± It¡¯s


    fucking different . ¡± He growled , gripping my hips as he yanked me against him , making me gasp as


    rivets of pleasure


    rushed through me . ¡± Oh ? How ? ¡± I challenged raising an arched brow . He narrowed his eyes , one


    hand wrapping around my neck . ¡± Because your life is fucking worth more . ¡± He growled , his anger


    ring . It was my turn to frown at him , he was damn wrong . My eyes burned brilliant purple as I red


    up at him now . ¡± How can you even say that ?


    You mean the world to me . Do you think we can just carry on if something was to happen to you ? I


    worry every time you have to leave , I¡¯m scared of losing you too , but I deal with it . We are equal


    Alejandro ; you can¡¯t be selfish to put a higher value on me over your own worth . ¡± ¡± 1 ¡± I¡¯ve lived far


    longer than you , and if I had to choose between you or myself , I¡¯d choose you every fucking time . ¡± His


    hold on my neck tightened , his eyes zing as they flickered to my lips . ¡± Oh , for fucks sake . That


    means nothing , because I choose you and my children over myself . I¡¯d do anything for the lot of you !


    ¡± I shot back . We never agree on this , and it annoyed . me . He quirked an eyebrow , Icking his lips ,


    trailing his gaze over me slowly . ¡± You¡¯re fucking stubborn , Amore Mio ¡­. Too fucking stubborn ¡­ it¡¯s


    fucking infuriating but it¡¯s also fucking hot ¡­ ¡± 11 My breath hitched when he pressed himself against me


    , feeling the hard shaft in his pants . ¡± I won¡¯t apologise for going after her , but I¡¯m sorry for worrying you


    .


    ¡± I pouted , hoping he¡¯d let it go , the moment he was about to frown I wrapped my hand around his wrist


    that still held my neck . ¡± Then how about I make it up to you in another way ? ¡± I murmured suggestively


    , now running my hands down his abs and sliding my fingers into his pants . My sexy man , one who I


    knew thousands of women wanted ¡­ but he was mine alone . An arrogant smirk crossed his lips but just


    as he was about to speak , I grabbed his hard shaft over his pants , cutting off whatever he had been


    about to say , his eyes shing red .


    ¡± Fuck , Amore ¡­ ¡± He growled as I stroked his dick . ¡± So , tell me ¡­. How about you vent all your anger


    out on fucking me senseless ? ¡± I whispered , tiptoeing as I kissed his lips ever so lightly . His hand


    tightened around my throat , sending another spark of pleasure to my core . ¡± You don¡¯t want me to fuck


    you right now


    , because you won¡¯t be able to walk when I¡¯m done . ¡± 11 ¡± Try me . ¡± I challenged , my entire body


    rippling with anticipation . I wanted him ¡­ needed him ¡­ and there was just something so incredible


    about the way that Alejandro fucked me ¡­. His lips crashed against mine in a rough , hungry kiss . His


    other hand yanking my dress up , exposing my bare ass , delivering a sharp tap to it making me moan


    wantonly as I kissed him back with equal passion and desire . Oh , fuck that¡¯s it ¡­ Jundid his pants


    quickly ; he didn¡¯t waste


    time in ripping my thong off , I gasped as the fabric rubbed against my pussy . He removed his hand from


    my neck , grabbing my breast with one hand ¡± Fuck , Alejandro ¡­ ¡± I moaned lost in pleasure . One hand


    groped my breast , the other tapping my inner thigh sharply making me part my legs , the cool air hit my


    dripping core , making it clench . This felt so fucking good ¡­ He kissed and sucked on my neck , and I


    knew when he was done , I¡¯d be littered with marks .


    ¡± Promise not to disobey me again . ¡± He growled , at the same time he parted my pussy , his finger


    finding my clit , instantly immense pleasure ripped through me . I barely managed to yank his pants down


    a little , freeing his thick , hard dickpletely . ¡± I can¡¯t promise that . ¡± I murmured , gasping when he


    brushed my clit roughly . ¡± You¡¯re so fucking stubborn . ¡± ¡± Not that you mind it . ¡± I whispered , our


    lips crashing against one another¡¯s once more . Our hands moved fast , with a desire and need that


    could never be satiated . I could never have enough . He left me desperately wanting more , every single


    time ¡­ He reached behind me , locking the door before turning me and pushing my face up against it ,


    ripping my dress off in one go ,


    making me gasp . ¡± I want to taste you . ¡± I whimpered , as his hands squeezed my breasts , kissing me


    down my neck . I wanted to have his cock down my throat , watch his face fill with pleasure as he fucked


    my mouth hard . 11 ¡± Not sure if that¡¯s punishment enough ¡­ ¡± He growled , his hand squeezing around


    my throat , yanking me up and back against him , the other hand running down my stomach before he


    massaged my pussy for one delicious moment Sending incredible pleasure rushing through me . Unless


    this pretty throat is ready to take it all . ¡± Fack yes , I want it , I want it all .


    ¡± Yes baby , fuck my mouth , I¡¯ll take it like a good girl . ¡± I whined hornily , unable to stop myself from


    begging . I wanted him . He didn¡¯t reply . His hand tangled in my hair as he turned me around and


    pushed me down onto my knees , I only managed to rip open his shirt before I was level to hisrge


    pulsing cock .


    My pussy clenched at the thought of what was toe . I pulled his pants downpletely , his hand


    twisted into my hair and I wrapped my hand around his dick , sticking my tongue out as I ran it over his


    tip , moaning at the salty taste of precum that filled my mouth . ¡± Fuck , baby . ¡± I whimpered , running my


    tongue along the base right down to the hilt , making sure to lick every inch of it before I took his tip into


    my mouth ,


    taking a moment to breathe as he stretched me out . I began sucking on his dick , my tongue twirling


    around his length , going faster . He took control , ramming into my mouth harder and faster . My eyes


    started stinging , as he hit the back of my throat making me gag , but it only fuelled the desire within me .


    My moans grew louder as he assaulted my mouth hard and rough . I grabbed his thigh with one hand ,


    the other ying with his balls . V Goddess , he was perfection . His sexy groans , and that look of


    pleasure on his face , made my heart beat faster . He was all mine .


    ¡± Fuck , that¡¯s it . ¡± He groaned , mming into mouth with a few brutal thrusts my as his orgasm neared ,


    before he pulled out just as he shot his load , coating my face , neck and breasts in his milky goodness .


    Fuck , you¡¯re so good at this . ¡± 11 I stuck my tongue out as he delivered a few rough strokes to his dick


    letting thest few droplets coat my tongue .


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    My throat was burning from his assault , my pussy begging to be fucked , and I cupped my breasts ,


    leaning down and licking his cum from my left boob . My eyes locked with his , the pleasure that I had


    inflicted on him clear on his face . His eyes zed red as he watched me lick my nipple that had some


    cum on it .


    ¡± Fuck ¡­ ¡± His hand that was twisted in my hair tightened and I stroked his muscled thighs , leaning


    forward and licking the tip of his cock one final time before stood up , staring into his eyes as he breathed


    hard . His hand wrapped around my throat as he yanked me close , his lips crashing against mine . I


    plunged my tongue into his mouth , letting him taste himself on me as I tore his shirt offpletely ,


    running my hands down the nes of his chest , my thumb rubbing his pierced nipples . ¡± Fuck ¡­ ¡± He


    growled pulling away and tugged me towards the bed .


    He pushed me onto it , face down , grabbing my hips he lifted me onto my knees and before I could even


    get my bearings , his mouth was on my pussy , licking and sucking my dripping core , making my eyes


    roll back in pleasure . I braced my weight on my hands , rolling my hips , rubbing my pussy against his


    face . I gasped when I felt him part shift , a low growl ripping from his throat as his long tongue plunged


    straight into my pussy . Oh , fuck !


    There was something about this ¡­ The way his tongue hit my g ¨C spot in an entirely different way . ¡±


    Fuck baby , that¡¯s it , fuck ! ¡± I yelped when he suddenly flipped me onto my back , his tongue still fucking


    me . ¡± Touch yourself , Amore Mio. ¡® Hemanded through the link , making my cheeks burn as I


    obeyed . Reaching down and cing my finger on my clit , increasing the pleasure that he was already


    drowning me in .


    My moans became louder , my core knotting as I felt myself nearing . I gasped when his finger probed


    my back entrance before he slipped two fingers inside , making me whimper . I felt full , not to the


    extreme as I have been many times but enough to make me groan in pure ecstasy as he began fucking


    me with his fingers and tongue faster . ¡± Fuck , I¡¯m going toe ! ¡± I whimpered , my head lifting off the


    bed as I felt my walls tighten before a huge wave of pleasure ripped through me , making me cry out ,


    the height of my orgasm consuming me when suddenly he pulled out and positioned himself at my


    entrance , thrusting in with one hard push as my orgasm still spasmed through me .


    I bit my lip , moaning with pleasure as he filled me , I loved how stretched out I felt ¡­ 4 ¡± Fuck me , baby


    . ¡± I breathed , elenching the sheets as my king began fucking me hard and fast , setting off a second


    orgasm that jarred through me . Each thrust , hit my G ¨C spot , sending me into a high of pure bliss . My


    moans filled the room , and I had to do my best to keep my volume down as Alejandro pounded into me .


    **** This ¡­


    This was euphoria ¡­ being fucked by my king was something iparable His lips crashed against


    mine in a rough , brutal kiss that was full of emotions and dominance , but he had won . I was a mess


    beneath him , unable to stop the scream that left my lips when he sank his teeth into my neck , triggering


    another incredible orgasm to rip through my body like a tidal wave . His own release followed soon after ,


    and I felt it fill me up . He pulled out and I could feel his seed leaking out of me , mixed with my own


    juices . He dropped onto the bed next to me and pulled me into his arms .


    ¡± You¡¯re fucking perfect even if you are fucking stubborn , Amore Mio. ¡± Hmm . ¡± I managed to reply ,


    kissing his neck . We remained silent , catching our breath and relishing in our post ¨C sex state . ¡± How


    long were we up here ? ¡± I asked after a moment . He smirked as I nced around , grabbing his wrist ,


    and staring at the time , blushing deeply . 11 ¡± Who the fuck cares . ¡± He shrugged . Let¡¯s shower and


    then head the fuck back 11 out .


    I bit my lip when he rubbed my pussy whilst kissing my lips . ¡± Sounds like a n ¡­ Fuck , Alejandro ¡­ ¡±


    I whimpered , forcing myself back . ¡± We¡¯ll continue tonight ¡­ ¡± He delivered a sharp tap to my ass


    before standing up and carrying me to the bathroom . I rested my head on his shoulder , feeling content .


    The pleasant ache between my legs felt good , a feeling I relished in . He ced me down in the shower


    and turned it on . I watched him , admiring every angle of his sexy god ¨C like body . Goddess I could


    never stop admiring him , it¡¯s like it was the first I was seeing him ¡­ I tilted my head , frowning .


    The first time I was seeing him ¡­ how did we first meet anyway ? My heart thumped as he began to


    soap my body as I stood there frozen . Why couldn¡¯t I remember ? I racked my brain trying to remember


    the oldest memory of Alejandro I had , but nothing . I was drawing a hazy nk ¡­ There were no


    memories of our first kiss ¡­ our first conversation ¡­ What on earth was going on ?


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Her Concern ALEJANDRO Ever since the shower , Kiara seemed suddenly quieter . I had let out all my


    fucking pent up emotions , fucking that pussy of hers with everything I had and fucking enjoying every


    moment , but then I don¡¯t know what the fuck happened . We were ok up until we showered .


    She had selected a high neck white dress to cover all the marks I had left on her neck and had pulled her


    wet hair into a messy bun , but I could tell she waspletely preupied . We had headed downstairs


    and entered the kitchen as she began to take the ice cream stuff out . ¡± You fucking ok ? ¡± I asked , trying


    not to look at her ass in that dress . She looked over her shoulder at me , a natural pout on those plump


    lips of hers that looked a tad fucking sore , and she gave me a smile , nodding . Yeah ¡­ there¡¯s


    something bothering her ¡­.. ¡± Babe , could you grab me a tray ? ¡±


    ¡± Which cab ? ¡± ¡± I¡¯ll get it , Luna . ¡± ire said as she entered the kitchen with a tray of sses and


    an empty jug . My eyes didn¡¯t leave Kiara¡¯s as she gathered several things onto the tray before she


    picked it up and smiled as her eyes met mine . ¡± Shall we ? ¡± I held the door open for her , kissing her lips


    as she passed me before we both walked to the garden .


    Questioning Kat ¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever be fucking ready for something like this , and I¡¯ve questioned


    adults and kids countless fucking times in my life . The twins were on the swings , whilst the Westwood


    devil was hanging upside down in one of the trees , her arms crossed over her chest , her eyes staring


    nkly ahead and a creepy as fuck smile on her face whilst Dante sat on the bench with Scarlett and


    Elijah .. Scarlett nced up when we approached , a smirk crossing her lips as she looked at her


    daughter knowingly , whilst I walked over to the swings smoothly .


    Kataleya looked a little distracted , and once again I saw that same piece of fabric in her hands . ¡± Daddy


    , push me ! ¡± Sk asked . I obliged , pushing both girls slowly . ¡± Faster , Daddy we aren¡¯t scared . ¡±


    Skined . ¡± I got ice cream , kids ! ¡± Kiara called . ¡± I¡¯m a bat . I can¡¯te down . ¡± Azura


    whispered . I nced at her and she smiled , looking even creepier than before , Kiara smiled back at


    her . ¡± Ok , then tell me what you want , and I¡¯ll put it on your cone or in a bowl for you . ¡± ¡± A cone will do


    for a bat . ¡± Azura replied . ¡± You are so weird . ¡± Dante remarked . ¡± That¡¯s no way to speak to your aunt .


    ¡® Azura retorted , ring at her nephew . 11 You are not my aunt . ¡± ¡± Am too , pup . ¡± She retorted .


    Dante red at her with pure irritation .


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡± Azura , behave , ¡± Elijah warned . ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything wrong . ¡± She remarked , shrugging . She sure


    had fucking good bnce . Sk jumped off the swing , rushing over to Kiara , and I looked down at Kat


    . ¡± So , what do you want . Ice cream in a cone or bowl , and which vour ? ¡± She shook her head . ¡± I


    don¡¯t want any , thank you . ¡± She replied , shaking her head . I frowned and gave a small nod . ¡± Why


    not ? ¡± She simply shook her head but didn¡¯t answer . That was a first for her , not sharing what was on


    her mind ¡­ I nced up , exchanging a look of concern with Kiara who was passing everyone ice cream


    , before she began topping a new cone up . ¡± Azurae down now if you want ice cream , you are


    going to feel sick like that . ¡± Scarlett called . Azura pouted before she jumped down ..


    ¡± I wouldn¡¯t be sick . ¡± She mumbled before going to the table and taking her cone . ¡± What¡¯s on your


    mind , Angel ? ¡± I asked Kat , pushing her sandy brown hair off her face , crouching down by the swing .


    She looked at me with sadness in her eyes . ¡± Please help him , Daddy . ¡± She begged softly , her eyes


    filling with tears . I sighed heavily ; she was really fucking hung up on this little fucker . But what exactly


    had she seen or experienced ? That was something we didn¡¯t know yet .


    I nced at the cloth , that had been a part of his clothes ¡­ something that belonged to him . ¡± His name


    was Enrique , right ? ¡± She nodded just as Kiara came over , passing Kataleya the cone of ice cream ,


    her thick sexy thighsing into view , and I won¡¯t deny that I took a moment to appreciate how fucking


    good she looked . ¡± Yes , Enrique Ignacio Escarra , the future Alpha of the Fuego De Ceniza Pack . ¡± She


    stated it carefully , as if she had repeated it and memorised it thoroughly with effort until she had burned


    it into her memory . Kiara and I exchanged looks ; this was more than I was fucking expecting .


    We had a name and a pack ¡­. ¡± What did he look like ? ¡± Kiara asked , crouching down next to me as


    she cupped Kataleya¡¯s hand , brought the ice cream cone towards her own mouth and took a lick . ¡± He


    had dark curly hair and very pretty green eyes , with yellow in them , and longshes . ¡± Wasn¡¯t that a tad


    too many fucking details about his eyes ? I frowned , and Kiara ced a hand on my thigh knowingly . ¡±


    What about the horrible Alpha ? ¡± Kiara probed gently . Her face instantly fell , fear filling her and Kiara


    wrapped her hands over eyes , her small ones . ¡± He was scary , his face was burned , and it was all red


    and looked painful . He was horrible , Daddy . ¡± She looked at us , clearly terrified .


    ¡± He can never hurt you again my angel . ¡± Kiara frowned , her eyes shing purple . ¡± He was mean and


    said I wasn¡¯t good enough , that I¡¯m better off dead , and that you wouldn¡¯te for me , Daddy ,


    because I¡¯m not Dante . ¡± She broke into tears , I took the cone from her loose grip as Kiara wrapped her


    arms around her tightly . So , the fucker had wanted Dante ¡­ ¡± Oh baby , he¡¯s just a horrible person .


    You , Dante , and Sk , you are all equal to us . ¡± Kiara whispered , soothingly caressing her hair . I


    frowned , pondering over what she said . ¡® Darien , see what you can find on an Enrique Ignacio Escarra


    and a Fuego De Ceniza Pack , right now . ¡± ¡® On it Alpha . ¡® His swift reply came . I stood up , didn¡¯t that


    stand for Ash fire or some shit ? ¡® With a name and pack , we could even find the boy . ¡® Kiara¡¯s voice


    came . Hm , or better ¨C the father ¡­ ¡±


    ¡® Alejandro ¡­ What do you n to do ? Her voice was full of concern . ¡® If this boy is his heir ¡­ then I¡¯m


    sure he¡¯s fucking worth something . ¡® I felt her shock through the bond , but I think it was high fucking


    time this man had a taste of his own medicine ¡­ I crouched down next to Kataleya again . ¡± Do you want


    me to take that so I can use it to find him ? ¡±


    I asked her . She frowned slightly , staring at her piece of cloth . ¡® Alejandro , we are not kidnapping


    children . ¡® Kiara¡¯s stunned voice came in my head . I looked into her gorgeous eyes which were wide


    with shock and disapproval . ¡® Yeah ? You aren¡¯t . ¡® But I fucking am . 11 ¡± Promise you will protect him ,


    Daddy . ¡± Kataleya asked me , her eyes filling with fresh tears . ¡± I¡¯ll make sure his father doesn¡¯t find  him


    . ¡± I said as she finally let go of the piece of fabric . Perfect . I stood up feeling Kiara¡¯s gaze still on me .


    I walked towards the house , needing to do some of my own research . It¡¯s not like I was going to fucking


    beat his pup how this fucker beat my pup . There was a difference . I heard the sound of her heels as


    she grabbed my arm , stopping me just when I was halfway through the house . ¡± Al ! You can¡¯t possibly


    be thinking of kidnapping him ! ¡± She whispered shocked , clearly not wanting anyone to hear her . ¡± I¡¯ll


    do what I need to . ¡± ¡± Alejandro ¡­ ¡± We weren¡¯t going to agree on this shit , I knew that much . ¡± Look ,


    Amore Mio ¡­ I realised that I was far too soft and rxed to start with , I let myself fall into failure . Over


    the years I¡¯ve clearly let things go ¡­ it almost lost Kataleya and she went through more than she ever


    should have . Dante is fucking cursed and Sk won¡¯t ever forget this shit either . It¡¯s high time I


    remembered I¡¯m the Lycan king and there are things I need to do , regardless of if they are the fucking


    right thing to do but rather the shit that needs to be done . ¡± My voice was cold , and it held a finality that I


    was not going to change my mind . Letting my alpha aura roll off me , it didn¡¯t affect her as much as


    others , but I wanted her to get my fucking point . ¡± Alejandro , you can¡¯t say that . You have done so


    much , you need to stop ming yourself for this , but kidnapping a child ? You will ask Raihana to do


    this , won¡¯t you ? 11 ¡± Whoever I ask is my decision , I¡¯m not going to change my mind . ¡± Our gaze met


    and I could see the hurt in her eyes . ¡± Can¡¯t you just see if he¡¯s safe or just try to find his father and port ,


    don¡¯t kidnap a child , if you want to help him it¡¯s different .but your intentions ¡­ ¡± She asked ***


    pleadingly .


    ¡± Yeah , we all know an entire fucking army can¡¯t port , secondly with the Djinn I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not that


    fucking easy . A summoning spell is the only damn way . 14 ¡± Two wrongs don¡¯t make a right . ¡± She


    whispered , cupping my face . I gripped her wrists , inhaling her scent . ¡± No , they don¡¯t , but sometimes


    we need to do shit to get the answers we need . ¡± I replied , removing her hands from my face . It fucking


    hurt , doing that , but I wasn¡¯t going to change my mind .


    ¡± There¡¯s a way to do things , baby . ¡± She pleaded desperately . my I caressed her face , pulling her into


    : arms . She was far too pure to ever agree . This time we just weren¡¯t going to . I know , but sometimes


    we have to choose the fucking hard path . That fucker touched my family ¡­ So he¡¯s going to pay . ¡± My


    eyes were burning red and when she looked up , I felt a wave of guilt wash through me . She sighed in


    defeat , resting her head against my chest for a moment .


    ¡± Alejandro , listen to me ; I don¡¯t want you to get angry , but I think there¡¯s something ¡± Amore Mio , I¡¯m


    not going to fucking change my mind . ¡± I pulled her close , kissing her plush lips deeply and ending the


    fucking conversation . I¡¯m going to get that pup and I would hold him as bait and if the fucker behind this


    didn¡¯t care about the pup ,


    I¡¯ll put him somewhere safe . ¡± Alejandro , listen I wanted to ¡± ¡± I¡¯m going to go meet Darien , I¡¯ll be back


    later . ¡± 1 She looked down , but simply nodded in defeat . ¡± I love you . ¡± . ¡± I said quietly , taking hold of


    her chin and tilting her face up . ¡± I love you too . ¡± She whispered . I frowned , quite surprised that she


    was actually near tears over this shit . Neither of us exchanged any more words before I left the house ,


    heading towards the pack headquarters .


    I hated when I disagreed with her over anything .


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    22. Searching For Answers ALEJANDRO I entered the building and followed my nose until I found


    Darien and Dusfin , one of my two Delta¡¯s in one of the tech rooms .. Having two Deltas really fucking


    helped , knowing that there were moremanders to take control when needed . ¡± Alpha . ¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dustin said , lowering his head as Darien looked up from theputer he was working at . ¡± Right on


    time Al , I think we found something . ¡± He remarked seriously . I cocked my brow . ¡± Already ? ¡± ¡± You


    gave us a pack and a name , I don¡¯t think that was information this guy nned on letting out . ¡± Darien


    remarked , pushing his seat out . ¡± It¡¯s not much , but there¡¯s a pack in Puerto Rico with that 11 exact


    name . ¡± The Caribbean ¡­ ¡± I tilted my head . ¡± I don¡¯t get what fucking debt I have to pay to someone


    from so far fucking out ¡­ ¡± ¡±


    ¡± Yeah , but it could be a century ¨C old debt or something like that . You never know , it doesn¡¯t need to


    be directly you . ¡± Dustin added thoughtfully . ¡± Hmm , anything on the name ? ¡± ¡± The Escarra¡¯s . There¡¯s


    a wealthy family who own a shitload of stuff in the states , but they are private people , I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s


    the same , and nothing on an Enrique Ignacio Escarra . ¡± Darien said scratching his short beard


    thoughtfully . ¡± ¡± Hmm we¡¯ll ry what we learned to Janaina .


    They were from the States , they might know something . There¡¯s also Alpha Keh of The Shadow


    Wolves Pack . His mate¡¯s from the states , see if you can organise a meeting with them . ¡± ¡± That pack ¡­


    ¡± Darien raised an eyebrow .. Yeah , ok the guy was a fucking Ken doll and spoke like he was the fucking


    king of Ennd with an ent and mannerisms of the royal family . Let¡¯s just say he and I did not go


    well at one fucking table . ¡± Yeah ¡­ I¡¯m sure his woman¡¯s from Florida ¡­ ¡± I frowned .


    Darien smirked slightly , ¡± Well , I better get on a call to Buckingham pce then . ¡± He joked , with a


    mock ent . I gave him a small smirk as I turned away , shoving my hands into my pockets as I


    pondered on this new information . ¡± Dustin ¡­ Also , there are the old archives of packs from around the


    world , I doubt we¡¯ll have them all or even if they are up to date , but if our family have crossed paths with


    this fucker¡¯s family then maybe there¡¯s something in the old archives ¡­ ¡±


    ¡± The ones that were originally from the ck Storm pack ? ¡± ¡± Yeah , I think some may still be there . Not


    all of them were brought here . I¡¯ll contact Rayhan myself . ¡± I needed to check out how Del was coping


    too . I left the room , taking my phone out as I walked to my office , unlocking the door with my fingerprint


    .


    The lights came on automatically when I entered and walked over to my desk , dropping to my seat as I


    video called Rayhan . Taking out a cigarette 1 lit it as I waited for him to answer . Momentster , he


    answered the call , clearly having just stepped out of the shower , wearing nothing but some jeans and a


    towel in hand . ¡± Eager to answer my call ? ¡± I remarked , taking a drag on my cigarette as he sat down


    on his bed , ¡± You wish , but I did think it may be important . ¡± He replied , towelling his hair . The fuck did


    he keep his hair so fucking long for ? The amount of care that shit needed , made no fucking sense . ¡±


    Hmm . So how¡¯s Spitfire doing ? ¡± I asked . He looked at the screen , and I didn¡¯t miss the anguish that


    flickered in his eyes before he masked it , looking off to the side . ¡± Handling well ¡­ but she¡¯s exhausted .


    It¡¯s fucking draining her . ¡± He replied . I felt fucking guilty , I really needed to sort this shit out as soon as


    fucking possible . ¡± Is she awake ? ¡±


    He nodded and for a moment I was looking at the luxurious ceilings of the Rossi Mansion , or the fucking


    pce if you wanted to call it that . ¡± Kitten ¡­ I got you . ¡± His quiet words came along with a whimper


    and a whisper . ¡± I¡¯m ok . ¡± The camera was back on them , and I looked at Delsanra , who , like Dante


    was covered in those veins . Her skin looked almost as white as her hair , and her blue eyes looked pale


    . ¡± Hey spitfire , still holding up ? ¡± ¡± Obviously .


    ¡± She replied , giving me a small smile as she leaned against Rayhan¡¯s chest , his arm around her tightly


    as he cradled her in hisp . ¡± Good to fucking hear . We got a pack name and the fucker¡¯s son¡¯s name .


    The pack originates from Puerto Rico and it¡¯s called the Fuego De Ceniza pack . The Alpha family are


    called the Escarra¡¯s . ¡± Rayhan frowned , running his fingers through his wet locks . ¡± Doesn¡¯t sound


    familiar .


    ¡± Yeah , I know . Just check the old archives of packs that we do fucking know off . See if you can bring


    them down . ¡± ¡± I¡¯ll do that . Mom wanted to speak to you , but she¡¯s been holding off knowing you¡¯re busy


    . Could you give her a call when you have a moment ? ¡± ¡± I will . ¡± I gave a curt nod , looking at Del once


    more , ¡± We will get this shit sorted .


    How are the pups ? ¡± ¡± Both are doing great ; L and Rose have taken them for the day . ¡± Rayhan


    replied , kissing Delsanra¡¯s lips , referring to his beta couple . I could tell from the way she could barely


    keep her head up that she was suffering more than Dante . ¡± I think we need to fucking regroup ¡­ Can


    L hold down your pack if you fivee down here ? It might just be easier to deal with stuff if we¡¯re


    together . ¡± Fuck those words sounded cheesy as fuck ¡­ That annoying smirk of his crossed his lips ,


    but


    before he could speak , I spoke up . ¡± Don¡¯t go getting fucking ideas , but the pups might just be a little


    more upied if they¡¯re together . ¡± Yeah , L and Rose had a pup but still , there were four here ¡­ ¡± I


    think that would be nice . ¡± Delsanra added , smiling gently . I knew Raihana had cast spells around their


    pack , but still being in one ce may fucking help .


    ¡± Well , you can ask Mom what she thinks too . ¡± 11 I nodded , I knew Scarlett and Elijah would need to


    also go back at some point . Liam was working on this case , and although Raven and Damon covered


    for him , they had six pups between them . ¡± I¡¯m going to call her now . ¡± I said before ending the call and


    scrolling to Maria¡¯s number . She answered soon after , seemingly in the kitchen . A ce Maria didn¡¯t


    often go . ¡± How the fuck did anyone manage to get you into the kitchen ? ¡±


    She smiled slightly , raising an eyebrow . ¡± Hello to you too , Alejandro , and no one at all . It¡¯s my


    personal choice . I was making Delsanra some of her favourite dishes ¡­ There isn¡¯t much I can do for


    her . ¡± She said as she began to slice some peppers . ¡± Ah makes fucking sense ¡­ So that pretty son of


    yours said you wanted to call . You know I¡¯d always have time for you . You should call if you want to . ¡±


    She smiled and nodded . ¡± I know you do , but still ,


    I know you are busy ¡­ I rang Kiara to ask how you were all doing . ¡± She looked down at the chopping


    board , and I took a moment to look her over . In her long ¨C sleeved high ¨C neck deep green dress , I


    could tell she was as skinny as ever . She was getting fucking thinner every time I saw her ¡­ I knew the


    signs of someone losing it all once their mate was gone ¡­ and she was getting there . Slowly but surely .


    I wish I could tell her to take a chosen mate ,


    although it fucking hurt to even think of that . I know she was Rafael¡¯s mate , but I also know he wouldn¡¯t


    want her to lose herself over him ¡­. ¡± About that , I was thinking you and the kids shoulde down for


    a bit , think you all could use the change of space and Rayhan¡¯s Beta can hold down the fort there for a


    bit . I was thinking to ask Raihana too . I think it would be fucking ideal for everyone . ¡± I smoked my


    cigarette waiting for her answer . She nodded her head slowly . ¡± That¡¯s going to be a lot of children in


    one ce . ¡± She replied with a smile . ¡± Yeah well , seems like everyone around is fucking having kids .


    Besides , they prove for good distraction or entertainment . ¡± I replied , smirking before I frowned . Maria


    was quite smart and had studied abroad for a few years ¡­ 11 ¡± That is true . ¡± Mari ¡­ Ever heard of a


    Feugo De Ceniza pack ? ¡± She frowned , tapping her chin .


    ¡± No , not that I recall ¡­ Why ? ¡± ¡± It¡¯s most likely the pack the fucker behind all this shit is from . ¡± ¡± If I


    remember anything , I¡¯ll let you know . ¡± She mused thoughtfully . I nodded and sat up . ¡± Well , I¡¯ll let you


    go , I need to get some shit sorted . I¡¯ll be expecting you and the kids soon . ¡± She gave me a nod . ¡± Of


    course .


    1 I ended the call and sat back , just as Darien mind linked me . ¡® I¡¯ve made an appointment with Alpha


    Keh , three days from now . Good luck . He¡¯s expecting amodations . ¡± ¡® Ever heard of


    suggesting a fucking video call ? ¡® ¡® He said sometimes discussions are better in person , and he has


    desired to talk to you in person for a while now


    ¡® I resisted the urge to roll my fucking eyes . He was such a prick . ¡® Did you tell him I desire to fucking


    kick him in the fucking balls ? ¡± Darien¡¯s snicker came through the link , and I ran my hand down my face


    . ¡® Yeah , well give them one of the vis , make sure security is in ce . Did he say how long he¡¯ll be


    around ? ¡® ¡® Two days and nights . ¡® I hope he had fucking answers ¡­ or I was just putting up with his


    tailored ass for no fucking reason .


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Her Dark Hair KIARA It waster in the evening and Alejandro . had told me about the Alpha of the


    Shadow Wolves Packing down in three days time . I had been about to tell him something earlier ,


    but he had cut me off ¡­ and now I couldn¡¯t even remember what it was . What was it ?


    Something told me it had been important I shook my head to clear my mind as I looked at the grocery list


    that ire had prepared . Maria , Rayhan , Del and the kids would being tomorrow , including


    Raihana and Chris , so it was going to be a full house . I was looking forward to it , knowing the


    merriment of more of our family together would help everyone . ¡± Perfect , I think you have everything


    covered . ¡±


    Imented ncing over at ire , even after a long day her white hair was in perfect position , all


    neatly tucked up into a bun . ¡± The desserts for when the Alpha of the Shadow Wolves Packes are


    still undecided Luna . ¡± 4 ¡± Hmm , let¡¯s go for ¡± Victoria sponge , Cr¨¨me Brul¨¦ and of course Trifle .


    ¡± I turned as Azura walked into the room , a few stray leaves stuck in her hair . ¡± Oh , yummy . ¡± I smiled .


    ¡± Can we get a chocte gateau too ? ¡± She added , looking up at me as she strode over to us , hands


    locked behind her back . I chuckled , picking out the dried leaves from her hair . ¡± Of course , we can .


    Madam Azura Rayne , now tell me , why does my little sister have leaves in her hair ? ¡± ¡± Oh I was


    climbing on the roof and I fell into the tree . ¡± 2 Concern flooded me , as much as I knew these children


    were tough as cookies , it still worried me . ¡± You need to be careful , Azura . ¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t worry , Dad and Alejandro were nearby , and Dad caught me ! ¡± I smiled in amusement ,


    removing thest of the leaves . ¡± Well , since you are here , is there anything you fancy for tomorrow¡¯s


    dinner ? ¡± She tilted her head .. ¡± Let¡¯s make sure Dante¡¯s and Kat¡¯s favourites are on the menu . ¡± She


    said with a nod . ¡±


    And what of yours ? ¡± I asked . ¡± Well , me and Sky are ok without , we just want them to get better soon


    ¡­ ¡± She furrowed her brow and I stroked her head . ¡± You are such a sweetie , Zuzu . ¡± I whispered ,


    hugging her tightly . ¡± Oh goddess , please don¡¯t call me that ! I¡¯m not a baby anymore . ¡± She groaned . ¡±


    You still call Liam , Wiyam . ¡± I smiled , tugging her cheek . ¡± I do but it¡¯s cute . ¡± ¡± She shrugged . ¡± Just


    like you . ¡± I replied with an amused smile..


    I wondered who she got her hair from , neither Mom nor Dad had dark hair ¡­ odd . I shook my head at


    the random thought , turning back to the list and adding a few more items to it . ¡± I¡¯ll add the desserts and


    their favourites down , Luna ¡± ire reassured me . I nodded before motioning to Azura to follow me


    back to the lounge . 11 ¡± It¡¯s nice to see my two girls hanging . Dad said . I smiled at him as Azura ran


    over and hugged him . He kissed her forehead , giving her a small smirk . ¡± Of course , we hang out often


    , Daddy , you just never pay attention to it , you¡¯re busy looking at Mama .


    ¡± She stated , sitting down next to him . ¡± Oh really ? I can multitask pretty well . Mind games won¡¯t work


    on me . ¡± 31 ¡± Who¡¯s ying mind games ? ¡± She asked innocently . Dad motioned me over and I smiled


    , walking over and taking the seat on his other side . He wrapped his arm around me , Kissing my


    forehead gently . I leant my head on his shoulder , a strong wave of nostalgia washing over me . I


    nced around the room ,


    Dante was lying down , his head on Mom¡¯sp , fast asleep . Kat was watching TV with Sky but she


    looked lost in thought as she leaned against Alejandro , who was sitting on the floor next to them . His


    eyes met mine and I smiled at him wondering what he was thinking . ¡® You look fucking beautiful , Amore


    Mio. He said through the link . ¨C ¡± Thanks . ¡® I replied , crossing my legs smoothly and giving him a good


    view of my thigh .


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The ache between my legs had faded earlier and I was ready for another round all over again . I was


    satisfied when his gaze fell on my legs . I hid my smirk , leaning my head on Dad¡¯s shoulder whilst giving


    my man a good view . ¡® Keep teasing and I¡¯m fucking taking you out of here right fucking now . ¡® His eyes


    met mine and my core knotted in pleasure .


    ¡® It sounds temptinge ¡± What time is Maria getting here tomorrow ? ¡± Mom asked , bringing us both out of


    our conversation . ¡± Afternoon . ¡± Alejandro replied , his arms around Kataleya , who fiddled with the hem


    of her dress . ¡± How is Delsanra doing ? ¡± Dad asked . ¡± Not as good as Dante . ¡± Alejandro replied


    quietly , making my heart thunder . ¡± What ? ¡± ¡± I saw her earlier on video call . ¡± He said , his eyes met


    mine and I knew he could feel my guilt . Goddess ¡­ ¡±


    Don¡¯t me yourself . ¡± Mom said quietly . ¡± Things will get fixed . ¡± Dad added , confidently ncing at


    Azura , who was listening with enrapt attention . She gave us a cute smile , and I chuckled . ¡± Goddess


    you are such a little minx . ¡± I teased . ¡± You know I was thinking in the kitchen , who does Zuzu look like


    ? Her hair is so darkpared to the rest of us ,  ¡± it¡¯s just like how grandma¡¯s used to be . Dad tensed


    and looked at me , confusion and shock clear in his eyes .


    I raised my eyebrows realising the tension that had fallen on the room . I nced at Mom who looked


    slightly pale . What did I say ? Azura tilted her head . ¡± That¡¯s true ¡­ Liam¡¯s hair is like Mama¡¯s real hair ,


    Kiara¡¯s is like Daddy¡¯s , then whose is mi like ? ¡± ¡® Amore Mio ¡­ ¡± I nced at Alejandro , who was


    frowning with concern .


    ¡± Like grandma Jessica¡¯s . ¡± Mom said with a smile . ¡± Like look at Sk¡¯s eyes . They aren¡¯t like her Mom


    or Dad¡¯s . ¡± I nodded . ¡± Yeah , her eyes are a lot greener than replied , ncing at Mom . 11 ours . Azura


    nodded in agreement before she got up and hurried over to Sk . ¡± bet¡¯s watch something different . ¡±


    ¡® Amore Mio , that question was a bit fucking odd , don¡¯t you think ? ¡® Alejandro¡¯s voice came through the


    link . ¡® What do you mean ? ¡± It wasn¡¯t odd , I was wondering where Azura got her dark hair from ¡­ He


    looked at me but didn¡¯t say anything more . Strange . I nced at Mom and Dad who were clearly


    conversing through the mind link Did I say something wrong ? I was about to ask Alejandro when ire


    mind linked me . ¡® Luna , dinner is ready , I will feed Dante whilst the rest of you can eat at the table ¡® ¡® Ok


    , thank you , ire . ¡® ¡± Dinners ready . ¡± I said out loud . ¡± Are you ok , Kiara ? ¡± Dad asked when we


    stood up . I smiled warmly and nodded . 11 ¡± Of course .


    He gave a small nod , yet I didn¡¯t miss the concern in his eyes ¡­ Night had fallen and I had just gotten


    the kids to bed , Alejandro had gone out to deal with some stuff and had returned when Kataleya had


    asked for her cloth back for bedtime , she had begun to get very worked up without it . Alejandro had


    given it despite feeling quite concerned about her getting so attached to it . ¡± She¡¯s only a child , baby . ¡±


    I reasoned , as I let my hair down , the bathroom door was open . ¡± I know she is , but her being a little


    too fucking attached to another pup is not healthy . ¡± 11 I chuckled . ¡± Are you worried she¡¯s crushing on


    him ? ¡± I teased , squeezing some toothpaste onto the brush and began brushing my teeth . ¡± Kind of . ¡±


    He almost growled making me giggle . ¡± There¡¯s nothing wrong with it if she is . ¡± I replied , finishing off


    and adjusting the


    strap to my burgundy silk nightdress . I stepped out of the bathroom , my gaze instantly falling to


    Alejandro¡¯s ass . , He had just stripped and was holding a pair of sweatpants , wearing nothing but his


    ck boxers . Goddess this man was utterly fine ¡­ I walked over to him , wrapping my arms around his


    from behind , my hand cupping his bulge and making my core throb . ¡± ¡± Fuck , Amore ¡­ ¡± He ced his


    hand over mine and when I felt him throb


    , I moved my hand away , resting it on his chiselled abdomen . ¡± Hmm ¡­ You need to stop being so


    worried about Kataleya¡¯s concern with this little boy , remember he helped her escape and gave her food


    . You know how loving she is . ¡± I murmured , kissing his upper back . He turned his head , looking down


    at me . ¡± Maybe . What was that about Azura¡¯s hair colour earlier ? ¡± He asked . I raised an eyebrow .


    ¡± You¡¯re asking me ? Even Mom and Dad got weird about it . ¡± I replied amused . He unhooked my arms


    from around him and turned around , cupping my face . ¡± Amore Mio ¡­ You know she looks just like


    Indigo . Why would you even ask that ? 11 Aunty ? ¡± That¡¯s true , she does now that you mention it ,


    I was just wondering because she doesn¡¯t look like Mom or Dad . ¡± His heart was racing and I could feel


    a sliver of worry through the bond . ¡± Kiara ¡­ why ¡­ I mean , who is Azura¡¯s biological mother ? ¡± It was


    as if he had just pped me . ¡± What does that even mean ? Of course Mom is . ¡± Was he insinuating


    that Dad had an affair or something ? Confusion flitted through me , and my head felt heavy and with it ,


    my irritation grew ¡± What are you trying to say ? ¡±


    ¡± Kiara , you¡¯re worrying me ¡­ Indigo is Azura¡¯s biological mother . ¡± ¡± What ? Alejandro , I remember


    Mom pregnant , I remember her birth ¡­ ¡± It was hazy ¡­ I ced a hand to my head , confusion and fear


    settling into me . ¡± The child was transferred into Scarlett when Indigo was killed , remember ? ¡± I looked


    up at him , I knew he was telling the truth thanks to my ability of being able to sense if a person is lying or


    not , but ¡± No. I don¡¯t remember . ¡°


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    24. Moments Of Doubt ALEJANDRO ¡® No. I don¡¯t remember . Her words rang in my head as she stared


    up at me , fear clear in her gorgeous eyes . I won¡¯t fucking lie that my own heart was pounding as I


    pulled her into my arms , inhaling her intoxicating scent of hazelnut chocte . I held her close , trying to


    control my own fucking storm of emotions .


    Doesn¡¯t remember ¡­ What the fuck did that even mean ? How could she fucking forget that Azura was


    not Scarlett and Elijah¡¯s biological daughter ? That was not something fucking small ¡± Alejandro , is


    something wrong ? ¡± She asked . I knew she¡¯ll be able to tell if I¡¯m lying ¡­ ¡± Don¡¯t worry too much , let¡¯s


    head to bed , I need to leave early but I should be back by tomorrow evening . ¡± I said quietly .


    ¡± You didn¡¯t answer the question , ¡± She replied , her heart thundering as abe pulled away from me . ¡±


    Amore Mio , things will be ok , maybe it¡¯s just a side effect of him making you forget whatever the fuck


    happened when you went to the country house . ¡± I replied , trying to figure this shit out ..


    ¡± I don¡¯t want to forget important things . ¡± She whispered , her hand on my chest . ¡± You won¡¯t . ¡± I replied


    . Taking hold of her wrist , I kissed her knuckles softly . ¡± You won¡¯t . ¡± I could hear the conviction in my


    voice as I reassured her , but the fear that I may be fucking wrong was beginning to eat up at me inside .


    The cut along her head came back to me and I knew something was really fucking wrong ¡­ She nodded


    , despite her thumping heart still racing . ¡± Let¡¯s get to bed . ¡± I said quietly , cupping her face I kissed her


    hard . Deep down a niggling thought came to me , that what if ¡­ What if she forgot me ?


    Just the thought of that happening made me pull her close , crushing her body against mine as I kissed


    her harder . , An hourter , after a round of het passionate sex , she had fallen asleep in my arms , yet I


    couldn¡¯t fucking sleep . I was a fucking mess of worry . I needed her to be fucking ok ¡­ Maybe I was


    fucking overthinking it , maybe nothing like that was going to happen , and maybe I just needed to chill


    the fuck out .


    I slowly untangled my arms from around the gorgeous bombshell in my arms and got out of bed slowly ,


    pulling on my discarded boxers and sweatpants . Grabbing my lighter and a cigarette packet , I left the


    room . I needed to talk to Elijah , even if I fucking smelled of sex I didn¡¯t really care . ¡® Meet me on the


    back patio . ¡® I mind linked him . Despite being able to mind link other Alpha¡¯s , it still fucking gave me a


    slight headache . Momentster , Elijah stepped out , and I smirked , not missing the hickeys around his


    neck that peeped out from his T ¨C shirt . His wet hair fell in his eyes..


    It seemed like I wasn¡¯t the only one who had just had sex . He frowned and I knew he probably could


    smell the sex off me . ¡± What do you want that couldn¡¯t wait until you had showered ? ¡± He growled . I


    smirked at him , lighting my cigarette as I cocked my brow . ¡± What¡¯s wrong ? Does it fucking still piss you


    off knowing I just fucked your girl ? ¡±


    I taunted . Despite being in no fucking mood to mock him , I couldn¡¯t help it . Sometimes shit just came


    out . His eyes shed a cobalt blue , and I rolled my own . ¡± Seriously , are you still doing this shit nine


    years on ? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve fucked her more times than I can even cou- ¡® ¡± ¡± What the fuck do you want ? Did


    you call me out here for this ? ¡± He growled murderously . I smirked humourlessly . ¡± Actually , no ¡­ ¡± My


    smirk faded and I


    looked at him seriously . ¡± You know about t earlier ¡­ When she asked about Azura ¡­ asked her and


    she ¡­ ¡± I ran my hand through my hair , staring up at the cloudy night sky . ¡± And ? ¡± He asked , his


    anger dissipating , reced with seriousness . ¡± She couldn¡¯t remember anything more than you and


    Scarlett being her parents ¡­ Indigo ¡­ what happened , nothing . ¡± I said , the fear settling into the pit of


    my stomach again . His heartbeat quickened and he looked pale . ¡±


    But Raihana checked her ¡­ She wasn¡¯t cursed .. 11 ¡± No , she wasn¡¯t ¡­ But they did something . She¡¯s


    forgotten some parts of her past , I¡¯m guessing it¡¯s when they made her forget whatever happened in


    there . But I¡¯m just a tad fucking worried that she may begin to forget more ¡­ ¡± I swallowed hard , trying


    not to think of the worst fucking case scenario ¡­ ¡± She won¡¯t forget you . ¡± He replied quietly , cing a


    hand on my shoulder


    before removing it incredibly fast . I smirked before ncing at him . ¡± I fucking hope not because she¡¯s


    my fucking lifeline . ¡± I said quietly . She was , without her I would fucking lose my mind ¡­ Our eyes met


    and he looked at the sky , shoving his hands into the pockets of his pants . ¡± I know ¡­ but I¡¯m sure she¡¯s


    fine , get 11 Raihana to check her over tomorrow . He said quietly . I nodded . Yeah , I really fucking


    needed to . ¡± Don¡¯t you often feel like the fucking moon goddess does not want to leave us in peace ? ¡± I


    asked , sitting down on the steps and taking a drag on my cigarette . He sighed heavily .


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡± Yeah ¡­ ¡± He walked off and I heard the door open and shut behind him , leaving me alone in the


    garden . I stared up at the sky wondering what was toe . Something told me that Kataleya¡¯s


    kidnapping had just been the fucking start of all this shit ¡­ I ran my hand through my hair when I heard


    the door reopen and Elijah stepped out again . He sat down , leaving a metre gap between us , and


    ced down a case of six beers .


    ¡± Sometimes a fucking drink helps . ¡± He said , taking a can out and opening it with one hand before


    passing it to me . ¡± Yeah , guess you¡¯re fucking right . The only problem is a hundred of these don¡¯t


    fucking help . ¡± I sighed , taking a gulp as he opened another can for himself . ¡± Yeah , true . ¡± We fell


    silent again , just sitting there in silence , drinking the beer . The smell of the fresh earth and grass mixed


    with the cool breeze was refreshing . The promise of approaching rain clung in the air . I tossed my


    cigarette stub onto the ground and took another one out . ¡± Want one ? ¡± I asked , holding out the packet


    .


    ¡± Why the fuck not ? ¡± He shrugged , Laking one and cing it between his ¨C lips . I smirked , now that


    was a fucking first . I took the lighter out , lighting it for him before lighting a second for myself . ¡± I¡¯m


    guessing Scarlett would fucking blow if she knew I got you hooked . ¡±


    ¡± I won¡¯t get hooked , besides she won¡¯t know unless you fucking snitch . ¡± He remarked , taking a drag


    on his cigarette . ¡± Is she with the girls again ? ¡± ¡± Yeah , and ra is currently with Dante . I¡¯ll be going


    back though . ¡± He remarked . ¡± I appreciate you two being here and shit , but with Liam working overtime


    you would need to go back .


    ¡± I blew out the smoke , slowly staring out at the swaying short grass . ¡± We¡¯ll go back when we need to ,


    right now they have it covered , but if what you¡¯re saying about Kiara is true ¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave yet .


    ¡± He replied quietly . I didn¡¯t reply . Kiara ¡­ Fuck I really hope she was going to be ok..


    We sat there silently going through three cans of beer each , making small jokes , or in my case ¨C


    annoying the fuck out of him , but when the first drops of rain began to fall , we decided to head ¡® inside .


    Sometimes you just need that moment to sit back with someone who gets you . It was the following day


    and I tried not to think about what she had said about Azura . It was maybe just a fucking one ¨C off and


    she was going to bepletely fucking fine .


    Elijah said he¡¯d let Scarlett know to keep an eye on her whilst the both of us were out . The day fucking


    flew by , research after research got us fucking nowhere . It was nowte afternoon and I really fucking


    hoped Keh , the fucker , had some answers in two days time- because I had fucking nothing . ¡±


    Alpha , high witch Janaina is on the phone . ¡± Drake , my other Delta , held the phone out to me . Is it


    weird that I just realised that both my Delta¡¯s names and my Beta¡¯s started with a fucking D ? Maybe


    that¡¯s why they were all dickheads at times , ¡± Alpha ? ¡± He snapped my attention out of my thoughts ,


    and I gave him a scathing re , taking the offered phone from him . ¡± Yeah ? ¡± ¡± 1 ¡± Hello to you , King


    Alejandro . ¡± ¡± We can skip pleasantries . ¡± This woman was fucking antagonising .


    ¡± Well , I have checked on our side : There is nothing that we have discovered that linked Endora to the


    Feugo De Ceniza pack , so you can rest assured that it isn¡¯t something she has done . It may be


    something from the Rossi side , perhaps from your father¡¯s past . ¡± I frowned . So for once , that bitch


    Endora was not fucking behind this . Then again , I couldn¡¯t fucking rule her out entirely . She had


    fucking messed up shit for us more than once . ¡± How fucking sure can you be ? ¡± ¡± Very sure , I would


    not have called you if I


    wasn¡¯t , however , if anything happened after she was mated to your father , then I cannot speak for her .


    I am speaking of what she did before she found him . We looked into her parents ¡® pack and everything


    else , but there is nothing . Whatever this Alpha wants , it¡¯s not MI because of Endora , I can assure you


    of that . ¡± Her voice was firm and cold , like always . ¡± Fine . Thanks for looking into it . If you do find


    anything else , let me know . ¡±


    ¡± I will . We will continue to look into any way to locate the Djinn , but currently , I don¡¯t think we will find a


    solution . It will be extremely difficult , and I fear that it is something you will have to figure out yourself . ¡±


    ¡± Yeah . I fucking guess so . ¡± I hung up , rubbing my jaw as I frowned . The silence in my room was


    fucking loud


    My current n of action was to find the pup , see if the fuckeres for him . In that time ; question the


    kid and grill him for any fucking information possible , then find the one behind it , meaning his father ,


    and somehow get everything fucking undone . A sudden thought urred to me , I looked down at the


    phone and rang Janaina back .


    ¡± Hello , ¡± ¡± One more thing ¡­ Does killing a Djinn undo his magic ? ¡± I asked . Silence ensued , but I


    didn¡¯t miss the small intake of breath . ¡± King Alejandro ¡­ You may be a Lycan ¡­. But you are treading


    an extremely dangerous path of thought . To kill a Djinn means suffering the consequences . There is


    always a price to pay to kill an immortal . *


    ¡± You didn¡¯t answer my fucking question . Will killing him , undo the curse ? ¡± She huffed with irritation . ¡±


    Yes , because Djinns are immortal , as long as they live , their magic is intact . If they are killed , then yes


    , with it all their magic unravels too . ¡± She replied in a clipped tone . I sat back in my chair , cing my


    legs on the table , crossing my legs at my ankles .


    ¡± Then you know my next question , right ? How the fuck do you kill a Djinn ? Authors Note : Who didn¡¯t


    love that bromance between El and Al ? Please do drop a gem if you enjoyed this chapter . Also please


    check out my new book My Alpha¡¯s Betrayal : Burning In The mes Of His Vengeance


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    25. Brothers ALEJANDRO ¡± How the fuck do you kill one ? ¡± I repeated , my voice cold and emotionless ,


    yetced with authority that she dared not defy , even if she wasn¡¯t a werewolf , a ¡± I ¡­ I do not know . ¡± I


    didn¡¯t know if I should fucking believe her or not . ¡± 1 ¡± Then how about you try to find out . ¡± It could cost


    you your life . ¡± She replied quietly . Something told me she knew more than she was fucking letting on . ¡±


    Well , I¡¯ll be waiting for the answer ¡­


    I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t care what the fuck happens to me . ¡± Not at all , but you are also vital for the


    bnce . ¡± Her clipped voice came . ¡± I don¡¯t n to die . Get me the answers I want , or I¡¯ll get them


    myself . This involves your niece too , remember ? ¡± Although she didn¡¯t go around stating it , Janaina


    was Delsanra¡¯s paternal aunt . ¡± She is your family and I¡¯m sure you will find a solution . ¡± She replied


    dismissively . ¡± Yeah , I fucking will , with or without you .


    So just do as I¡¯m fucking asking , all I need is the answer , I¡¯ll do the rest . ¡± ¡± Very well . ¡± She said


    reluctantly , after a moment of silence . ¡± If anything happens to you , I will not be responsible to answer


    to your queen . 11 ¡± It won¡¯te to that . ¡± I hung up , my brows furrowed deeply . Killing the Alpha


    behind this was not going to be enough , I knew that I needed to kill the Djinn too ¡­ I threaded my hands


    together , dropping my legs to the ground and leaning forward .


    >> How to kill a Djinn ¡­. I wouldn¡¯t just rely on Janaina to find that answer , I¡¯ll look for my own too . I


    returned home when night had fallen , whilst Elijah instantly pulled Scarlett aside , kissing her like he had


    fucking been away for years . Well , I was just being a fucking hypocrite because when I found my mate ,


    I nned to kiss her until she begged for air . She had mind linked earlier to ask if I¡¯ll be back by dinner


    and I told her we would . The house was a fucking storm of sound , but one that I didn¡¯t really hate . I


    could hear the girlsughing and shouting in excitement , whilst Ahren and Tatum were fighting over a


    toy .


    Sienna was toddling along , trying to escape from the room . While Delsanray on the sofa with a


    nket over her , Raihana was sitting next to her , using her magic to make Sienna do a 180 ¨C degree


    turn . The poor kid looked fucking confused as she kept her bnce , blinking those dark grey doe eyes


    of hers as she realised she was no longer facing the door . Why the fuck did kids look so fucking


    deceiving .


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    They were not innocent ¡­ Kiara was trying to soothe the boys , looking fucking smoking hot in that tiny


    dress of hers ¡­ Her sandy brown hair cascaded over her shoulder as she broke up the fight , Tatum ran


    off with the toy whilst Ahren red after him angrily . Maria was braiding Sk¡¯s Irair , Azura and


    Kataleya had simr braids in their hair as they ran circles around Maria and Sk . ¡± Whose fucking


    annoying you ? ¡±


    I asked Sienna , picking her up as all eyes turned to me . Kiara stood up ,ing over as Sienna looked


    near tears . Yeah , she was at that stage where she got fucking tearful if I picked her up . ¡± Uncle , hey . ¡±


    Raihana gave a small wave . ¡± 1 ¡± Hey . ¡± I pulled Kiara close , kissing her lips hard , fuck I missed her . I


    tried not to pay attention to how fucking good her body felt pressed against mine and those tits ¡­. Let¡¯s


    just say I¡¯ll be admiring themter . ¡± You look fucking divine . ¡± I murmured , slowly kissing her neck over


    her mate mark . Satisfied with the soft sigh that escaped her , I let go of her and she took Sienna from


    me just as she burst into tears .


    11 ¡± Pups . Raihana stood up and I walked over to her , giving her a tight hug . She was a decent height


    and with those heels she was nearly six feet .. ¡± What happened ? Did you empty the entire pot of glitter


    on your face or some shit ? ¡± I asked , looking at her bronzed face . She rolled her eyes . ¡± Oh Uncle , are


    you jealous that I look so fine ?


    ¡± She stated , clearly she was not bothered about what I had just said . ¡± Well , I¡¯m afraid if I kiss you , I¡¯m


    going to have that crap all over me . ¡± I mocked , cing a kiss on top of her ck locks . ¡± You always


    do look more than fine , princess . ¡± Her mate , Chris , remarked upon entering the room . These two


    were fucking made for each other , if their pup was half as fucking conceited as them , then I felt fucking


    sorry for his mate ¡­ Well , the moment they began sucking eating each other¡¯s faces off , I walked over


    to Delsanra . Her eyes were open but she looked exhausted . ¡± Hey , King Burrito .


    ¡± She whispered , an ¡± Hey , spitfire . ¡± 1 crouched down by the sofa , cing a hand around the back of


    her head , I kissed her forehead . Her pale eyes met mine and I silently promised that she was going to


    be fucking ok ¡­ ¡± Where¡¯s pretty boy ? ¡± ¡± Rayhan ? Dante wanted to talk to him . ¡± She sounded


    amused and I frowned slightly , nodding .


    ¡± Guess the cousins are fucking bonding . ¡± She gave a weak nod and I stood up , going over to Maria ,


    who stood up . She looked a bit better than she did on video call . I didn¡¯t say anything , hugging her


    tightly . Every time I saw her , I remembered Raf . No matter how long fucking went by , I couldn¡¯t forget


    him or get over his loss I had lost many in life , but I just dealt with that shit ¡­ but Raf ¡­ there was


    something entirely different about losing him .


    You didn¡¯t get over it , you just learned to deal with it . I let go of her and she smiled slightly . ¡± It¡¯s good to


    have you here . ¡± I said before turning to the girls . ¡± Nice hair . ¡± ¡± Thank you , Daddy . ¡± Kataleya replied


    , her eyes bore into mine , I knew she wanted to ask me if I had done anything about finding the pup .


    Even if I brought him here , I did not n on allowing her to meet him ¡­ I nced at Raihana , that was


    a spell we were going to doter . One I knew Kiara was not going to fucking approve of . ¡± I¡¯m going to


    go change . ¡± I informed Kiara , leaving the room . ¡± Don¡¯t take long , dinner will be ready soon . ¡± She


    replied , as I gave her a quick kiss and a nod . I had smoked countless fucking cigarettes and needed a


    fucking shower . I headed upstairs , taking two at a time , slowing down when I heard the sound of


    Rayhan and Dante talking ¡­


    RAYHAN We had gotten here a short while ago and I hade up to check on Dante , it was weird not


    seeing him downstairs , annoying the hell out of me as he talked to Delsanra andplimenting her on


    how she looked I would tolerate all of that happily if they could just both be ok again . I reached his


    bedroom and knocked lightly on the open door .


    One of Uncle¡¯s most trusted guards was sitting on the sofa in his room . He stood up , lowering his head


    to me before he left the room , leaving us alone . ¡± Ray ¡­. ¡± Dante said , frowning slightly as he sat up .


    His aura filled the room , and I knew that when he did shift , he was going to be truly strong . ¡± Hey ,


    kiddo . ¡± I replied , walking over and ruffling his hair . He raised an eyebrow , pushing my hand away


    weakly . ¡± Don¡¯t touch the hair . ¡± He warned , trying his best to sound like his usual self .


    He looked like hell , but it was clear he was coping better than Delsanra was . ¡± Mind if I sit ? ¡± I asked ,


    motioning to the edge of the bed . He shook his head and I sat down looking at him . He had some music


    ying in the background , but it was faint , and apart from that there didn¡¯t seem to be anything that he


    had to keep himself upied .


    ¡± How¡¯s Delsanra ? ¡± He asked , a small pout on his lips . I raised an eyebrow . ¡± I¡¯m surprised you


    weren¡¯t downstairs to greet her , considering you are usually always the first at the door . ¡± I smiled


    slightly . ¡± What¡¯s wrong ? Not up to it or just don¡¯t want to see her anymore ? ¡± I asked lightly . He


    frowned , his eyes shing with irritation . ¡± Don¡¯t say I don¡¯t want to see her , I do ¡­ I just . ¡± He red


    at me , crossing his arms as he sat up straighter . He stared down at the striped bedding , and I could


    sense his uncertainty . ¡± What¡¯s up ? ¡± I asked , leaning forward , running my fingers through my long hair


    .


    ¡± Do you hate me ? ¡± He murmured hesitantly , shocking me , looking up at me with those ruby red eyes


    of his . 1 ¡± Why would I hate you ? ¡± I questioned confused . I heard Uncle silentlye up the stairs ,


    but I knew Dante hadn¡¯t sensed his father yet . ¡± Because of what happened to Delsanra , because of me


    . I¡¯m always a nuisance to you , right ?


    ¡± He asked nonchntly , despite the fact that I could tell this was weighing on his mind . Seeing your


    mate like that ¡­ It fucking hurt , it tore me up inside and I wished that I could take away that pain , wish


    that it was me in her ce . I¡¯d give anything to see her happy , smiling , andughing ¡­ yet I couldn¡¯t


    do anything but watch her go through this with nothing I could do and feeling absolutely useless . It was


    killing me , but was I going to me a child ? No ¡­ He wasn¡¯t even conscious


    when Kiara called us over . If it was anyone else , maybe I would have been pissed that Delsanra risked


    herself , but Dante was a kid . He was eight , and no matter how irritating the asshat could be , I loved


    him . ¡± Want the truth ? ¡± I asked him . He swallowed and nodded with defiance . 11 ¡± Obviously . ¡± Now


    that¡¯s more like the kid I knew .


    ¡± I don¡¯t hate you , but I am pissed at you , for even thinking that I could hate you . Am I that bad ? ¡± I


    raised an eyebrow , and I almost smiled as I saw the flicker of relief in his eyes . ¡± Sorry ¡­ ¡± He looked


    down , clenching his fists . ¡± You and my kitten are going to be ok , because you are both fighters . ¡± I


    said quietly , reaching over I gave his shoulder a gentle squeeze . ¡± I¡¯m d you asked me , but seriously


    , I can¡¯t hate you . ¡± He nodded , giving me a small cocky smirk . ¡± Yeah , and I guess Delsanra can never


    hate me either . ¡±


    I raised an eyebrow , this ¡­. ¡± Fucker . ¡± Uncle¡¯s voice came and we both turned to see him standing


    there , arms crossed . ¡± I was thinking more along the lines of asshat ¡­ ¡± I remarked with an amused


    smile . ¡± Fucker does the job . ¡± Uncle remarked coldly ,ing over and taking a seat next to Dante ,


    cing an arm around his shoulders


    , ¡± Right , fucker ? ¡± ¡± Yeah , I guess us Rossi¡¯s suit the name fucker . Right , Dad ? ¡± He replied cockily .


    Like father , like son ¡­ I smiled slightly , remembering my own father . To be the Alpha , son , and mate


    he¡¯d want me to be ¡­ Was I making him proud ? I could feel Uncle¡¯s sharp eyes on me , but I didn¡¯t look


    at him , keeping my mask in ce . ¡± Yeah , we do , especially you two . ¡± Uncle said mockingly . ¡± Or


    more like you three , yourst brother is an equal dick ¡±


    The three sons of three brothers .. I just wished we could have a strong bond , something I doubted


    would ever happen with the hatred that Leo felt towards me . ¡± Right , I¡¯m off to shower , think dinner is


    almost fucking done too . ¡± Uncle said standing up , he pped my back before he left us alone once


    more .


    Dante pushed the bedding off and got up , I could tell it took a lot out of him . ¡± Need help ? ¡± ¡± 1 ¡± No ,


    I¡¯m just going to go get ready too . I smirked , ok Dante was still perfectly able , if he was ready to get all


    dressed up , then he was definitely doing ok . ¡± For whom , may I ask ? ¡± ¡± Who do you think ? ¡± He


    replied arrogantly , giving me a cocky , annoying smirk , before sauntering off the best he could despite


    his exhaustion . I chuckled , lightly shaking my head . They were both definitely going to be alright .


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    26. Her Strong Belief KIARA Dinner had been pleasant , it felt nice to have a full house , and for fleeting


    moments we were able to forget the weight of everything going on around us . I healed Delsanra , and


    although it did nothing to the curse it did give her a little energy , another reason I was d they were


    here .


    I had just tucked the girls into the bed , Raihana was making Tatum and Ahren sleep and the rest of the


    adults were downstairs . Mom was making hot drinks for us all whilst I made sure Dante was settled . He


    never used to want me to put him to bed , but he didn¡¯t argue over it since the turn of events . I ran my


    hand through Dante¡¯s hair ,


    kissing his forehead gently as I poured my healing into him , but it did nothing for him . I sighed heavily ,


    looking at my sleeping baby boy and fought back my tears You are going to get better . I wish there was


    more that I could do for him , for Delsanra ¡­ My phone beeped , I picked it up from the bedside drawer


    and smiled ,


    seeing it was a message from Raven . I unlocked : my phone and clicked on it . ¡® Call me if you have a


    moment . ¡® It read , followed by a purple and ck heart emoji . I hit the call button and she answered


    almost instantly . ¡± Hey Kia , how are you ? ¡± ¡± Hey hun , I¡¯m ok . Just getting by I guess , how are the


    kiddies ? ¡±


    ¡± They are all fine , I just got them to bed and thought I¡¯d call . How are you and the family today ? ¡± I


    smiled , having five toddlers to handle was no small feat . ¡± We are all doing ok . We have some answers


    , I¡¯m not sure if Liam¡¯s told you , but Kat had a name and a pack name , so we are getting somewhere . ¡±


    11 ¡± I¡¯m d , no Liam didn¡¯t mention that . He should being back tomorrow . I¡¯m thinking of you .


    You know , if there¡¯s anything you need me to do , I¡¯m here , or


    if you just need to vent . ¡± 11 I knew she was ; Liam was currently at the burnt down country home trying


    to scavenge for any hint or anything that could help . ¡± You two are already doing so much , I mean you


    have the kids and the pack . Mom and Dad have been here , Liam¡¯s not . home . ¡± 11 ¡± I can handle the


    kids with ease ! Besides ,


    I do have help , but they do miss Zuzu . She¡¯s the ringleader and without her , I think they do feel it . I¡¯m


    just hoping things are sorted soon . ¡± Her tone was softer towards the end , her worry and concern for us


    clear in her voice . ¡± I¡¯m sure it will be . ¡± I replied . ¡± Thank you , Raven , for everything . ¡± ¡± Nothing to


    thank me for , that¡¯s what I¡¯m here for . ¡± We ended the call shortly after , and I smiled down at the phone


    . She was such a good friend , goddess .


    I¡¯m grateful that she came into my life ¡­ I tilted my head ; I couldn¡¯t remember how we became friends


    ¡­ Did we be friends after she was mated to my brother ? or did Pknow her from before ? I brushed


    my hair back , frowning , Pondering over this for a moment . I shook my head and stood up , being


    extremely careful not to disturb Dante , and silently left the room , heading back downstairs . The sound


    of my heels echoed in the silence .


    My mind wandered to what Alejandro was nning on doing , I didn¡¯t agree with it , but I also knew he


    was not going to listen . I turned the corner when suddenly someone grabbed my elbow , spinning me


    around and straight into their strong arms . I smiled as the intense sparks coursed through me , his


    intoxicating scent hitting me hard . I closed my eyes for a moment , enjoying it as I wrapped my arms


    around his neck . I looked up at him slowly , my heart thumping .


    His body moulded against mine oh so perfectly . ¡± Can I help you , my love ? ¡± I asked kissing his neck .


    We had been fine during dinner and everything , but that disagreement between us still remained , and I


    just felt recently we were having far too many of them . He didn¡¯t reply for a moment , his cold eyes


    staring down at me . ¡± Do I need a reason to hold you ? ¡± I bit my lip as his hand travelled down my back


    . ¡± Not at all . ¡± I replied , feeling giddy . ¡± Good .


    ¡± And then his lips were on mine , one hand tangling in my hair as he yanked my head back and kissed


    me roughly . We broke apart after a few moments , the intensity of the kiss leaving me lightheaded . ¡±


    You know , if you two are done , the drinks are getting cold ! ¡± Raihana¡¯s voice came from the living room


    . I heard a light chuckle , and I blushed , realising the door was open . ¡± Babe , you can just keep the


    drinks hot . ¡± Chris¡¯s drawl came . ¡± That¡¯s not hard for a smoking hot bombshell . ¡°


    I pulled away and Alejandro wrapped his arm around my waist as we both entered the living room .


    Rayhan was seated in the corner with Delsanra in hisp , a nket over her shoulders as he cradled


    her body , running his fingers through her hair . Maria was next to them carrying little Sienna , who was


    the only one awake from the kids ,


    with Mom on the other end of the sofa , her leg draped over Dad¡¯s . Chris and Raihana were on the other


    sofa , their arms around one another . Alejandro took a seat in the armchair , and I picked up the


    remaining two mugs , which were steaming hot ¨C something I knew was courtesy of Raihana and her


    magic . I walked over to Alejandro ,


    and he pulled me slowly into hisp before taking his mug . With the kids all in bed it was a lot quieter ,


    even Sienna was falling asleep in her grandmother¡¯s arms . I took a sip of my hot chocte while resting


    my head on Alejandro¡¯s shoulder , as Mom and Maria made small talk . When silence fell , Chris spoke


    up . ¡± So , when are you nning on doing that spell ? ¡± He asked , his eyes fixed on Raibana .


    She looked at Alejandro , and I looked up at him , hoping he¡¯d reconsider . ¡± Soon , let me just finish this


    drink . ¡± Alejandro replied , ncing at me for a split moment . I sat up straight , looking at Mom and Dad


    . Everyone in this room knew the n . ¡± Do you guys actually agree with this ? ¡± 1 asked , keeping my


    gaze on Dad . ¡°


    He isn¡¯t nning to torture the child . ¡± Dad said quietly . I pursed my lips . ¡± But it¡¯s a child . ¡± ¡± 1 ¡± Who is


    in a bad position . This may be better for him , Kiara . ¡± Mom reasoned quietly . Ok , even she was ok


    with this ¡­. I looked at my acrylic nude nails and then up at Raihana and Maria . ¡± Am I the only one who


    isn¡¯t ok with this ? ¡± ¡± Is it a feeling you have , or you just generally don¡¯t think it¡¯s right ? ¡± Rayhan asked ,


    raising an eyebrow . ¡± generally don¡¯t think this is right . ¡°


    I murmured , gripping my mug tightly . Delsanra looked at me too , and I realised that we did need


    answers . She and Dante couldn¡¯t carry on like this , but I did wish this wasn¡¯t the way to go about it . ¡±


    Sometimes a decision isn¡¯t easy , but we have to get it done . ¡± Maria sighed softly , Where do you n


    to keep the child ? ¡± ¡± In a room , safe . ¡± Alejandro¡¯s reply was curt and cold . 11 ¡± You mean as a


    prisoner . If he¡¯s a little older than Dante , say nine or ten even then ,


    that means he¡¯ll remember this . ¡± I debated . ¡± Look , I don¡¯t want to bring this up , but sometimes we


    think we do the right thing , but it can havesting consequences ¡­ We¡¯ve seen it happen before . ¡± I


    nced at Rayhan , who frowned looking down . ¡± But I wouldn¡¯t have done anything any differently ,


    even if I could go back . ¡°


    He replied , his eyes shing green . Delsanra ced a hand on his cheek , soothing him . I didn¡¯t say


    anything else ; I was outnumbered on this one ¡­ The urge to tell them to carry on and that I would not


    be a part of this was on the tip of my lips , but if they were going to bring a child here , then I wanted to


    reassure him that he was going to be ok . That we were not going to hurt him . I remained silent after that


    , getting up from Alejandro¡¯sp I ced my mug down , but I didn¡¯t return to his side . I was trying to


    control the emotions that were whirling around inside of me . ¡®


    Amore Mio. ¡® I nced at him , trying to mask my emotions as I picked up the tray of empty mugs . ¡® I¡¯m


    just going to put these in the kitchen . ¡® I turned away feeling upset . I heard Raihana follow me out , but


    she didn¡¯t speak until we entered the kitchen . ¡± Kiara , I¡¯m sorry . ¡± She saiding over as I ced the


    mugs in the sink and began washing them . ¡± You don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with it , so why are


    you apologising ? ¡± I questioned quietly . ¡± Because I know I¡¯m upsetting you by doing this , but we aren¡¯t


    going to hurt the boy . He may be better in our care . ¡°


    ¡± There¡¯s a difference between being in our care and using him as bait , but I know we won¡¯t agree , so


    let¡¯s forget it . When are you doing the spell ? ¡± I asked , my irritation seeping into my voice . She crossed


    her arms and shook her head . ¡± I don¡¯t get why you are making this sentimental , Kiara . ¡± ¡± As a mother


    , I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right . ¡± ¡± This involves our loved ones , it¡¯s not so easy to make these decisions . ¡± ¡± ¡±


    Can we just end the conversation ?


    ¡± I replied , my eyes shing . Raihana frowned . ¡± Fine , we won¡¯t discuss it then . I really don¡¯t think you


    should be there when the spell happens if you are just going to get hurt over it . This is war , that monster


    has resigned Delsanra to the state she is currently in and she¡¯s in pain , as well as Dante . I think getting


    back at him is perfectly fine . ¡°


    She replied , her own eyes zing . ¡± Exactly . That monster is responsible , not his son . Not a child who


    helped Kataleya ! Even if he didn¡¯t help her , we shouldn¡¯t be targeting him . ¡± I shot back ¡± Girls . Calm


    down . ¡± Maria¡¯s voice came , we both turned to see our mothers standing there . Raihana was only two


    years younger than I am , and I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve ever argued before . ¡± Kiara , I think it¡¯s better if you


    head to bed . ¡± Mom said quietly .


    I clenched my jaw , feeling my aura surge around me as I tried to control my emotions . ¡± No , I¡¯ming


    along because this is a child who clearly has no one on his side . ¡± I growled and I didn¡¯t wait for an


    answer , brushing past both elder women , knocking straight into Chris in the hall . He didn¡¯t say anything


    as he steadied me by the elbows , a frown of concern on his face . I walked back to the lounge and


    crossed my arms , looking at Alejandro .


    My eyes icy . ¡± Let¡¯s get to this spell . Where do you n to do it ? ¡± Alejandro stood up , frowning . ¡± At


    headquarters , secondly I¡¯d appreciate it if you stay here . ¡± ¡± I¡¯m going to be there . ¡± I replied firmly , my


    eyes shing . ¡± You fucking ain¡¯t . Elijah , make sure she stays here . ¡± His aura rolled off him in waves


    and I could feel themand in it .


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Alejandro strode over to me , his power and dominance rolling off him in waves . He reached for my face


    , but I stepped out of his hold . I shook my head , not masking my utter disappointment . I could never get


    my head around using a child for any purpose . I ¡­ It was wrong . ¡± I hope you¡¯re happy ¡± I whispered


    before I turned and was about to leave the room , only for Alejandro to grab my arm and yank me into his


    arms .


    Sparks rushed through me and my chest squeezed painfully . ¡± Let go of me , ¡® Imanded through the


    link , not wanting to cause a scene with Dad right there . He frowned , but did as I said , I knew he could


    see the fire in my eyes . ¡® I hope that in time you fucking see that I did the right thing . ¡® He replied . I


    didn¡¯t answer ,


    running upstairs and walking down the hall , I entered the girl¡¯s bedroom , messaging Mom that I¡¯ll sleep


    here tonight . I did not want to see him . My phone beeped , and I looked down at Dad¡¯s message . ¡®


    Kiara , can we talk ? ¡® ¡® No , I¡¯m going to bed . ¡® I text back , tossing my phone onto the small sofa in the


    girl¡¯s room and running my fingers through my hair .


    I walked to the window and stared out into the night sky . I saw Alejandro , Raihana , Chris , and Mom


    head out , and clenched my jaw feeling helpless . This was wrong . This child was going to feel as if he


    was a prisoner ¡­ He was a child , not a monster . I closed my eyes , leaning against the wall , turning


    away from the window . Goddess protect all our children ¡­


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    27. The Enemies Heir ALEJANDRO I hated hurting her , but she was stubborn ¡­. I would listen to her


    too ¡­ but I needed to do what was best for me and my family . If that meant taking this pup , then so be


    it . Scarlett wasn¡¯t meant toe ,


    but I knew she came to fucking make sure the child was ok , probably to reassure her daughter The


    silence was deafening , Raihana was frowning , and I knew her disagreement with Kiara in the kitchen


    was ying on her mind . As much as I loved others to get at each other¡¯s fucking throats , when it came


    to two women I loved , it wasn¡¯t as fucking fun . ¡°


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Kiara is right in one aspect of what she said . ¡± Scarlett stated , falling in step with me . I didn¡¯t bother


    looking at her , I got her point , but I needed to do this shit . ¡± Yeah ? Well , if you don¡¯t want to be here ,


    don¡¯t . ¡± I replied coldly . ¡± ¡± I didn¡¯t say that , don¡¯t twist my words . ¡°


    She growled , her eyes shing silver . Fucking Alpha female ¡­ ¡± I¡¯m not . I¡¯m just not in the fucking


    mood to hear shit when I know I have to make some fucking decisions that aren¡¯t fucking easy . ¡± I shot


    back , my voice harsh and cold , but I didn¡¯t really care . I hated it when Kiara was angry at me . ¡± I get


    that . Just remember ,


    he IS a child . ¡± She replied quietly . We didn¡¯t speak until we entered the pack headquarters and went up


    to my office . ¡± Babe , can you clear the floor ? ¡± Raihana asked Chris , who gave her a nod and moved


    the chairs back whilst I pushed my table aside . ¡± I¡¯ll set some barriers just in case when we pull him


    through , they try to locate him ¡­ I don¡¯t know how strong they will be , but I¡¯ll try ¡­ ¡± 11 ¡± Is doing this on


    pack territory wise ? ¡°


    Chris asked , ncing out the window . ¡± It¡¯s safest , since the grounds have been spelled too . ¡± I replied


    as Raihana opened the bag Chris had been holding that contained her supplies and she began to draw


    symbols onto the ground with one of her jars of ash . I never got this mojo shit , or how the fuck it worked


    , but it sure was fucking useful to have at hand . Scarlett stood there , arms crossed , a frown on her face


    as she watched her intently . ¡°


    Aunty Red , if you keep staring , I can¡¯t focus ¡­ ¡± Raihana remarked . ¡± Don¡¯t mind me . ¡± Scarlett replied


    with a small smirk , but she did turn her back on Raihana and instead turned her attention to me . ¡±


    Where are you keeping him ? ¡± ¡± I¡¯m not fucking answering to you . ¡± I replied , leaning against my desk


    and taking out a cigarette .


    ¡± Uncle no smoking , I don¡¯t need anything messing with the spell ¡± Raihana warned and I fucking


    pocketed it . Today was not my fucking day ¡­ ¡® Kiara ? ¡® I called through the link , but she had put her


    block up .


    I frowned deeply , taking my phone out of my pocket instead , the urge to message her was strong but ¡­


    I needed to do it in person . I shoved it back into my pocket just as Chris spoke . ¡± If this kid is raised to


    be anything like his father , he may not give us the answers we need , then what¡¯s the n ? ¡± He asked


    . ¡± Then I¡¯ll have to probe his mind . ¡± Raihana replied , taking the cloth I had taken from Kataleya before


    she went to bed . ¡± I¡¯m not risking you doing that , if the Djinn had anything in ce , I don¡¯t want you hurt


    . ¡± He remarked , but despite his level tone , his cocky smirk that was always on his face was now gone .


    ¡± I¡¯ll be fine- ¡± ¡± No. I¡¯m fine with you doing this stuff , but I do not want you risking yourself . We can all


    see the state Del¡¯s in . ¡± Chris replied firmly . ¡± You¡¯re right , we won¡¯t risk shit like that ¡­ Especially since


    he seems to be fucking careful . ¡± I added .


    Raihana nodded in defeat as she lit the candles and stood up , fanning her face for a moment before she


    took a deep breath . ¡± Ok , I¡¯m doing this ¡­ If anything feels odd , just break the circle . ¡± Chris walked


    over to her , pulling her close and kissing her lips . She locked her arms around his neck and kissed him


    back .


    They exchanged something through the link and she nodded slightly , smiling , whilst he held her chin for


    a moment before moving back . Scarlett stepped forward , and I saw her pointed stiletto an inch from the


    edge of the circle , ready to break it if needed . Raihana¡¯s powers surged around us , her eyes burning


    bright , her dark thick hair defying gravity as it floated around her as she started chanting the spell , I


    could feel the intensity of the spell as she whispered his name .


    A portal would open , then I was going to reach in and pull the pup through ¡­ I¡¯m guessing there would


    be guards around him . We couldn¡¯t leave a note in case it was used in a simr manner to get back to


    us , so if a guard was there , I was ready to pass a fucking message if need be .


    Soon a shimmery transparent wall appeared , and I readied for the moment . Chris had his eyes on


    Raihana , his eyes shimmering the pale gold of his wolf , ready to protect her the need arose . My gaze


    snapped to the room that now appeared just on the other side of that translucent veil . My frown


    deepened as I took in the dark room . Thick velvet curtains covered the windows . But save from that ,


    the room was almost empty , with only a rectangr wooden box in the centre of the room ,


    which had a boy lying on top of it , without a nket or pillow ¡­ Was this really his son ? It didn¡¯t seem


    like the room for the son of an Alpha . Did Kataleya get it wrong ? Raihana and Scarlett exchanged looks


    , and I stepped forward , knowing I had to be fast . I jumped in but before I even reached the boy , his


    eyes flew open . He was about to jump up , but I was faster , iming a hand over his mouth and lifting


    him up I was back through the veil .


    Raihana whispered something and the portal mmed shut , she broke the circle at the same time as


    Chris and Scarlett did . Everyone knew how fucking risky that had been . Raihana stumbled and Chris


    caught her , scooping her up bridal style and carrying her to the two ¨C seater near the window . We didn¡¯t


    know how far out they had been located or how much it would take out of her and by the fucking looks of


    it , it had taken a lot


    All eyes now turned to the p pup in my arms and I knew he was indeed an Alpha pup , he looked older


    than he probably was . Maybe he was about ten or eleven . His dark hair fell across his forehead , but


    the hatred in those hazel eyes of his looked far too much for a pup . ¡± Calm down and I will let you go . ¡± I


    spoke quietly ,


    yet my alpha aura rolled off me . His eyes burned with anger , and he didn¡¯t obey . It was then that I


    realised he only had one hand that was wing at my arm , his other arm that had been covered by the


    sleeve of his long ck shirt , now peeped out and it looked like something had recently happened to it .


    All I could see was that it looked like his hand had been sliced off . I released his mouth , feeling a sliver


    of guilt go through me when I saw the bruises that covered his neck and jaw .


    ¡± So , the Lycan decided to kidnap me . You made a mistake . There is nothing you do that can make


    padre bend to your will . ¡± He spat coldly , his eyes ring into mine . His voice was cold and ented ,


    it confirmed we had the correct pack , I¡¯m sure this kid was from Puerto Rico . He held my gaze , I was


    doing my best to fucking control my alpha aura but even then he was forced to look away after a moment


    . ¡± Enrique , isn¡¯t it ?


    ¡± Scarlett asked , cing a hand on my arm she tried to move me away . We exchanged res before I


    stepped back and crossed my arms , taking the time to scrutinise the boy before me His hair was slightly


    wavy , with a square jaw , high cheekbones and a strong straight nose . He had a few small faded scars


    across his jaw and one on his lip that never healed properly . Another two were along his forehead and


    across his left eyebrow , leaving a small gap where the hair would never regrow .


    His arched brows were furrowed together . The only thing soft on the boy¡¯s face was perhaps his eyes ;


    deep hazel green rimmed with dark ck and those flecks of yellow with thickshes , but even then ,


    there was still a hardness in them . ¡± We aren¡¯t going to hurt you . ¡± Scarlett continued , cing her hands


    on her thighs as she bent over to look him in the eye as he looked down . I don¡¯t think she fucking


    realises he¡¯s her damn height ¡­ midget . I smirk at that .


    The boy simply turned away from her . ¡± Ok look pup , it¡¯s your choice , we do it the easy way or the hard


    way . ¡± I said coldly . ¡± You should speak before he follows up on that . ¡± Chris added quietly as he


    crouched next to Raihana , who had her head on his shoulder , clearly drained . ¡± Do your worst . ¡± Came


    his fearless reply . Scarlett frowned at me , standing straight . ¡± We do apologise for- ¡°


    ¡± Nothing . Your father took my daughter and hurt her . He attacked my mate and has a grudge against


    me . When I have tried to reach out to him to deal with this man to man , he refuses , so I had to stoop to


    his level . Or almost , because unlike him , I¡¯m not a fucking loser ¡­ Clearly , he beats you too- ¡± ¡± Padre


    punishes me when I disobey him . Do not try to manipte his teachings into anything more . ¡± His face


    was emotionless as he stared ahead . His voice was cold and empty . I frowned ; didn¡¯t he realise he


    was already manipted ¡­ I shook my head at his words . ¡± So , the more recent bruises on you ¡­ are


    these the results of disobeying him by freeing Kataleya ? ¡± I asked quietly , my alphamand rolling off


    me . ¡± Answer ¡± 1 me . I saw the dimples in his cheeks twitch as he tried not to answer , gritting his teeth ,


    but his head bowed in submission within seconds . ¡± 1 ¡± yes .


    Raihana¡¯s breath hitched , clearly shocked . Scarlett ran her hand through her hair and Chris was


    frowning in concern , I wasn¡¯t going to deny that I fucking wanted to beat the shit out of this pups father .


    I ced my hand on his shoulder and crouched down before him . ¡± Thank you . ¡± I said quietly surprising


    even myself .


    ¡± For giving her food and for helping her . ¡± His face didn¡¯t change but I saw the haunted look in his eyes


    as he nced down at his right arm . ¡± It wasn¡¯t worth it . ¡± He replied nkly . I swallowed hard staring


    at his arm , a sickening thought came to me , but I pushed it away . No , that wasn¡¯t possible ¡­ ¡± It¡¯ste


    , you can go to bed for now , we will talk in the morning . ¡±


    I stated before mind linking two of my men toe and take him to the room that was set up for him . It


    was down near the cells but it would be in one of the lesser interrogation rooms . I had asked them to put


    a morefortable bed in there , some books , a


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    A Reunion ALEJANDRO ¡± Alejandro . ¡± Scarlett said as we entered the mansion . I paused , ncing


    over my shoulder at her as she shut the front door . ¡± Kiara is with the girls today . ¡± The sting in my chest


    was like a fucking punch , but I kept my face passive and nodded . She didn¡¯t want to see me ¡­


    ¡± Then you and Elijah should take a guest room for the night , I¡¯ll stay with Dante . Concern and


    something else that I couldn¡¯t make out , crossed her face , but she was good at masking her emotions


    and I couldn¡¯t really read her . She nodded . ¡± Goodnight . ¡± ¡± 1 H ¡± Night . ¡± I replied as she walked past


    me and up the stairs .


    I looked at the time on my watch ; it waste ¡­ ¡® Kiara ? ¡® I called through the link , but I reached a wall .


    Again . I walked down the hall and down the stairs to the wine cer , then took a bottle . I guess this was


    going to be mypany tonight ¡­ I grabbed a ss and some ice from the kitchen before I headed


    upstairs to Dante¡¯s room


    , just as Elijah and Scarlett stepped out of his room . ¡± 1 ¡­ a hand , I think it¡¯s been removed recently . ¡±


    Scarlett was saying . Elijah was frowning deeply , giving me a nod before I entered my own bedroom and


    grabbed myptop . Kiara¡¯s scent lingered and I found momentary calmness before I left the room going


    to Dante¡¯s .


    Settling down on the couch , I poured myself a ss and began to do some research instead . With


    Kiara fucking pissed at me I won¡¯t be able to sleep . I nced at the sleeping boy before I got to work ¡­


    ¡± Daddy ! Daddy ! ¡± I woke with a start , realising I had fallen asleep on the couch . Myptop sat on my


    legs , and I could feel the kink in my neck . Dante sat up slowly as Kataleya rushed into the room , her


    eyes wide and her heart beating erratically .


    ¡± What is it , princess ? ¡± I asked , catching her and cing theptop aside with one hand . ¡± Raihana


    said Enrique is here ! ¡± The happiness in her voice was fucking making it hard for me to tell her that I


    didn¡¯t want her seeing him ¡­. ¡± He is ¡­ but Kat listen , you can¡¯t see him . ¡± ¡± Why not ? Daddy , he¡¯ll be


    scared .


    ¡± She worried , her lips trembling . That pup was definitely not scared ¡­ or he was just good at masking


    his emotions . ¡± Look ¡­ He¡¯s in a room just in case , for safety measures , his father isn¡¯t a good man


    and we can¡¯t trust him ¡­ ¡± Her happiness faded as she let my words sink in , and she quickly got off my


    lap ¡± But Daddy , Enrique is a nice boy . May I see him ? ¡± I sighed inwardly . She was not going to drop


    it ¡­ I just didn¡¯t want her seeing him there ..


    . ¡± Yeah , we¡¯ll go after breakfast . I wanted your Mom to go see him too , he has a few bruis¨¦s . ¡± I


    replied , ruffling her hair . Her smile returned and she rushed from the room , calling for Kiara . I turned to


    Dante , who was sitting there , arms crossed , a frown on his face . ¡± You ok ? ¡± ¡± She need not get too


    attached .


    ¡± He remarked coldly before turning his back and pulling the nket back over him . I ran my hand


    through my hair . I fucking do not get kids . It was a whileter and I had just gotten dressed in a ck


    shirt and pants with a leather belt , Kiara had expertly been able to avoid me , first showering and then


    getting the girls ready but now when


    I stepped out , fully dressed , she was finishing off doing her hair . She was wearing a pale pink halter


    top that left her entire back on view paired with fitted ck jeans . Her hair pulled up into a bun on top of


    her head , a few strands framed her face , she slid a final pin into her hair and picked up her mascara .


    Usually , she would put on a lot


    more make ¨C up and jewellery , but since everything had happened she had stopped . I knew she was


    just trying to appear normal for the kids when she was worried . I leaned against the door as she stood


    up , hearing her heart skip a beat as I walked over to her . I wrapped my arms around her from behind ,


    burying my head into her neck , inhaling her intoxicating scent , relishing in the sparks of our touch . Fuck


    ¡­ She rxed into my arms


    , I knew she couldn¡¯t resist me , even if she was fucking upset with me . ¡± Did Kataleya tell you about


    going to see the kid after breakfast ? ¡± I asked quietly . ¡± She did , she went to ask ire to prepare a


    meal for him too . She said she¡¯ll eat with him . ¡± She replied , her voice soft , yet I could sense her


    disappointment in it . Because of me ¡­ ¡± Yeah ? And what about you ? Still not going to look me in the


    eye ? ¡± I asked , looking down at her as she stared ahead .


    She turned her head and looked at me . For the first time , I realised her eyes looked tired and maybe a


    tad fucking red . I hated her upset , I bent down , pressing my lips to her plush ones , kissing her slowly


    and snaking one hand around Her throat as I deepened the kiss . She kissed me back , our bodies


    reacting to one another ,


    the pleasure coursing through us both , her ass brushing against my crotch . I pulled away , my eyes


    shing red as 1 did my best not to let my emotions loose . There was something about Kiara that


    messed with my head . I could be angry with her , but I still needed her , like a fucking drug to survive .


    She was my lifeline and as much as she fucked with my sanity , at the same time , she was what kept


    me fucking grounded and rational . ¡± You could burn down the world and I¡¯d still love you


    . ¡± She whispered like a promise in the stars , tilting her chin up as she stared into my eyes . The single


    light in my dark ones ¡­. ¡± But you won¡¯t stand by my side and support me . ¡± I replied quietly . If she


    didn¡¯t approve ¡­. She wasn¡¯t going to be there ¡­ Just howst night she had shut me out . A sh of


    hurt filled her eyes before she looked away . ¡± I¡¯m sorry , but there are things I don¡¯t approve of . ¡± She


    whispered . ¡± When you see him , I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll believe it was better for him .


    He¡¯s missing a hand , and I don¡¯t think he was born that way . Besides , he refuses to speak . She


    frowned , her heart skipping a beat . ¡± I will take a look at him , maybe he¡¯ll talk to me . ¡± She replied ,


    concerned . ¡± Yeah , probably . ¡± I replied . She was the fucking light to my darkness and the one who


    had a better heart . ¡±


    ¡± Don¡¯t do that . ¡± ¡± What ? ¡± ¡± You¡¯re thinking negatively about 11 yourself again . ¡± Our eyes met and the


    urge to fucking kiss all over again was threatening to break through , but at the same time , I was trying


    to fucking keep myself in control so we could talk .  ¡± Hard not to when I¡¯m obviously not making the ¡®


    good ¡® fucking choice . ¡± I replied coldly , knowing that came out harsher than it should have . I let go of


    her and turned away . I hated arguing with her ,


    I hated when we didn¡¯t agree ¡­ Her silence was painful , but she didn¡¯t reply . ¡± Let¡¯s head down to


    breakfast . ¡± ¡± F There it was again . Another conversation that fucking ended in disagreement . We left


    our room , side by side , yet the conflict between us was fucking suffocating . The smell of several dishes


    being cooked promised a big breakfast full of variety , but I didn¡¯t have a fucking appetite . Breakfast was


    over . Kiara , Kataleya , and I were heading to headquarters .


    Kataleya was holding the basket with the food in it . She had refused to have breakfast , saying she was


    going to eat with Enrique . I wasn¡¯t happy with that , but Kiara had said she could . Her excitement was


    palpable , she was two steps ahead of us , her feet barely hitting the ground as she tried to contain her


    happiness , reaching the doors of the building first . My men opened them when I gave them a small nod


    and we all stepped inside . It wasn¡¯t the first time Kataleya had been here , but she hadn¡¯t seen the cells .


    Luckily , the room I was keeping the pup in was more a questioning room that had been transformed into


    a bedroom for him , and it wasn¡¯t too far down . We walked through the corridors , stopping at a metal


    door . Kataleya was frowning now . ¡± Daddy , why is he here ? ¡± She asked . Kiara crossed her arms and


    looked at me questioningly too . ¡± To keep him safe . ¡± I responded curtly , unlocking the door . We


    stepped into the darker corridor and I went to the door where two guards stood outside . ¡± How is he ? ¡± ¡±


    He didn¡¯t sleep , nor did he touch


    anything . He¡¯s been standing all night . ¡± One of the men , Arnold said emotionlessly . The second one ,


    Milo , shook his head sympathetically . ¡± ¡± I tried to talk to him , but he ignored me . ¡± ¡± Open the door . ¡±


    Kiaramanded coldly , her eyes shing . The mother in her was not going to let this slide .


    The men obliged , and Kiara was the first to enter , with Kataleya hurrying behind her . I looked at the


    boy who was standing , arms crossed in the middle of the room , a frown on his face as his cold eyes


    met mine . ¡± Enrique ! ¡± Kataleya eximed , rushing passed Kiara and over to the boy . He looked at her


    indifferently , and if I didn¡¯t know better , one would fucking think he didn¡¯t even know her . AN ¡± Look


    Enrique , I brought breakfast . You gave me food , so I give you food now . ¡± She said cing the basket


    on the bed .


    One that had not been slept in or even touched . ¡± I don¡¯t need it . Leave . ¡± He spat coldly , making my


    eyes sh . No one talks to my daughter like that . I stepped forward , but Kiara blocked my way ,


    stepping in front of me as she gently ced her hands on Kataleya¡¯s shoulders . I didn¡¯t miss sh of


    surprise in the child¡¯s eyes at Kiara¡¯s move when she blocked me . ¡± Enrique , it¡¯s nice to meet you .


    Kataleya has spoken a lot about you . ¡± . ¡±


    She said , her voice soft and soothing . ¡± The chica has some misconception ; I don¡¯t want to talk to her .


    ¡± He stated looking directly at Kiara . Kataleya¡¯s heart was beating faster than it fucking should , and this


    kid was fucking pissing me off . ¡± Enrique ¡­ ¡± She whispered before gasping and jumping toward him . ¡±


    What happened to your hand ?! ¡± He stepped back harshly , ring at her . ¡± It¡¯s not your business . ¡± He


    spat .


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡± Did your papa do that ? ¡± She asked horrified . I nced up sharply , hearing the skip of his heartbeat .


    ¡± It¡¯s none of your business . ¡± He turned his back on us and Kiara looked at me , her gorgeous face pale


    , and she let go of Kataleya . Reaching for the boy , she ced her hand on his shoulder . He was about


    to push her away ,


    but she knocked his hand aside , keeping her grip firm on his arm as her aura grew around her . He


    struggled violently as she tried to heal him . 11 ¡± Calm down , please let me heal you Kiara said softly yet


    firmly . He was doing well trying to get free , but she was far stronger . Soon he stopped struggling as


    Kataleya stood a few feet away , watching with her eyes wide with concern and fear . ¡± What the ¡­ let go


    of me ! ¡± He hissed . ¡± All done . ¡± Kiara replied , letting go of him and moving back . ¡® He had many


    broken bones , Alejandro . ¡®


    ¡± Well , just imagine if he was left there . ¡® I added , raising an eyebrow at her . She frowned slightly but I


    had a feeling she was d he was removed from that fucked up situation . ¡±


    Enrique , we aren¡¯t here to hurt you , Kataleya was worried about- ¡± ¡± So , this is her fault ?! ¡± He turned


    his gaze on her , and I strode over , picked her up and gave him a warning re . ¡± I did not ask for help ,


    nor did I need it ! ¡± ¡± Your father hurt her enough , I will not tolerate you speaking to her like that . ¡± I


    growled , holding Kataleya close . ¡± Don¡¯t Daddy ¡­ he took care of me . ¡± ¡± She whispered , cupping my


    face . Yeah , well , he¡¯s a little fucker .


    ¡± It wasn¡¯t worth it . I should have left you in that basement . ¡± He replied coldly , his eyes haunted with


    anguish . His gaze fell to his right arm once again and I saw him clench his left fist . ¡® Kiara , take Kat . ¡® I


    said through the link , hoping she just listened .


    But her eyes were on the boy . ¡® Al ¡­ you take Kat , I¡¯ll question him . I will be able to find out if he¡¯s lying


    or telling the truth . ¡® She had a point , and so I looked down at my little angel . ¡±


    Come on , Kataleya , he¡¯s just a little upset . Let¡¯s go outside ? ¡± She nodded , her lips quivering as she


    stared at the pup , but being the ass he was , he didn¡¯t even look at her I nced at his hand , feeling my


    stomach fucking twist . Something told me my assumption may be fucking correct ¡­ If this pup lost his


    hand because he helped Kat ¡­ Then I was fucking indebted to him for life ¡­ I turned around and walked


    out , leaving Kiara with the pup .


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    29  One Who Is Innocent


    KIARA


    I looked at the young boy, feeling his pain despite the mask of indifference he wore. ¡°Enrique, please


    take a seat and have some food. Can we talk?¡± ¡°It¡¯s odd that the Lycan is allowing you to interrogate your


    prisoner.¡± ¡°You aren¡¯t our prisoner.¡± I refuted, smiling warmly and raising my hand in surrender. ¡°But I also


    know that we brought you here by kidnapping you.¡± I frowned in disapproval at this, and he raised an


    eyebrow. ¡°You are the Queen Luna.¡± He stated after a moment, observing me. ¡°The chica looks like you.¡±


    I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, she does.¡± I replied, taking a seat on the bed and opening the basket that Kataleya had so


    excitedly brought along. ¡°Do you feel better?¡± ¡°You healed me.¡± He stated, sounding almost bitter. ¡°You


    were in a lot of pain Enrique, how did you get hurt?¡± I asked unwrapping the turkey sandwich and the


    pastries. The smell wafting into the air and I hoped he would soon be tempted, or I at least wished he


    would be.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get hurt.¡±,


    He meant that. I could sense that. ¡°Did your father do that?¡± I rephrased. He stayed silent, I looked into


    his hazel eyes.


    ¡°This is the price of disobedience.¡± He replied quietly, turning away from me.


    He believed what he said too¡­


    My heart squeezed as I gazed at his back, noticing the scars on his neck. This boy had been through


    more than anyone of his age. ¡°Enrique, do you wish to return to your father, or would you like to start a


    new life somewhere safe?¡± I asked gently. He turned back to me sharply, his brow furrowed. ¡°I am the


    future alpha of the pack! I will return home, my padre is only doing the best for me. He only teaches


    me¡­ How to be the best of Alphas¡­¡±


    He looked down at his hand and he blinked furiously. I stood up, not caring about the consequences and


    pulled the child into my arms, hugging him tightly as I tried to control my own emotions.


    He lost his hand for disobeying his father¡­ for Kataleya. I knew that, even if he didn¡¯t say it out loud.


    ¡°You will be the best Alpha, but not because of your father but because you are a good person.


    ¡± I whispered as he struggled to push me away but at the same time, it was clear he didn¡¯t want to attack


    me.


    His heart was racing, and I could sense his sadness.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­ I won¡¯t even be able to run in wolf form.¡± He whispered bitterly, yanking free from my


    hold.


    I looked at him with sadness and gave him a gentle smile.


    ¡°You know when I was two years old, we were attacked by a rogue attack and my ankle was crushed, for


    years I had a limp and I was in constant pain but I learned to fight in wolf form and in human form. Using


    a staff for support too.¡± I confessed, looking at the food and picking up a sandwich, I offered it to him. He


    shook his head refusing the food, yet his eyes were on me, clearly listening to the story. ¡°Where there is


    a will, there is always a way.¡± I continued softly. I¡¯m sure there was something else I wascking¡­ but I


    couldn¡¯t remember, it was just there niggling at the back of my mind. I brushed it away as the boy shook


    his head.


    ¡°Then how are you cured? You have no limp now.¡± ¡°No¡­ I think.¡± How was it cured? The nks in my


    memories were worrying me. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, hand or not¡­ I will do my best.¡± His words were full of


    sadness even though he was trying to mask his emotions.


    ¡°You know¡­ You could stay here until you are of age to lead your pack? We can take care of you. ¡°I


    offered, gently taking hold of his right wrist and tugging him towards the bed. I know it wasn¡¯t that easy,


    but I was ready to legally fight the council or whoever I needed to if he so wanted it.


    ¡°No thanks, but I am in your hold until you free me.¡± He refused coldly, I ced the sandwich in his hand.


    ¡°I am sorry, but Alejandro means well. I¡¯m just sorry you were brought into it.¡± He stayed silent, refusing


    to eat, and I knew I had to give up before he got angry. ¡°Kataleya was worried for you; she was


    concerned about your safety too.¡± ¡°She cost me more than she is worth. I don¡¯t want to see her as long


    as I¡¯m here.¡± He hissed resentfully. I nodded, feeling a pang of hurt. I understood Kataleya¡¯s concern¡­


    but at the same time I understood the little boy before me. He had lost his hand because he protected


    her. 3 ¡°I will exin that to her.¡± I promised, standing up.


    It hurt knowing how much he had gone through and how his act of goodness had cost him so much¡­ I


    wish there was a way I could help him but even I couldn¡¯t regenerate limbs.


    ¡°Please eat and watch some movies to pass the time. If you need anything let the guards know. I will


    have some clothes sent to youter, is there anything else you would like? Games, a y Station?


    Books?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± His reply was icy and t.


    I nodded and gestured to the food.


    ¡°¡±Try to eat and if you need to go to the bathroom or would like to shower you can ask the guards.¡± I told


    him before taking my leave.


    The moment the door shut behind me I looked at one of the men.


    ¡°Milo, please keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry Luna.¡± I nodded and walked down the hall,


    following Alejandro¡¯s scent until I found him in the main hall where Kevin was ying with Kataleya,


    trying to cheer her up.


    Alejandro looked up when I approached. ¡°How did it go?¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°He¡¯s hurting, but he¡¯ll be ok.¡± I replied, looking over at Kataleya who was listening. It stung seeing her


    sadness, she had been so excited to see him¡­ ¡®He lost his hand because he helped her.¡¯ I whispered,


    through the link. He frowned, I sensed his anger and sadness through the link before he blocked his


    emotions off. ¡®That f****r hurt his own pup, he¡¯s a f*****g sicko.¡¯ ¡®He is¡­ but Alejandro, we cannot keep


    him locked up, let¡¯s bring him home.


    ¡®I can¡¯t risk that.


    ¡®We can always have someone around him, but I don¡¯t think this is good for him.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s head home.¡±


    Alejandro spoke out loud, his voice cold, looking at Kevin and Kataleya.


    I knew the conversation was over. Again. 3


    The next day dawned cold and cloudy and although I and Alejandro were speaking, he refused to budge


    from his decision on Enrique. It took a lot of time to reassure Kataleya that he was just a little upset and


    that he¡¯d get better. I know he was just a child who tried to do the right thing, yet when he did, he was


    punished for it in such a way there was no recovering what he had lost.


    I really wanted to bring him home, but Alejandro was not agreeing so I had gone to visit twice yesterday.


    I wanted to help and I intended to help him. I wish there was a way to restore his hands but I couldn¡¯t


    recreate limbs. I nned on going today to visit him again. This time, I¡¯d take Azura, maybe she might


    have a better way of getting him to talk


    Although Alejandro wanted to question him, I was adamant to give him at least a day or two.


    Today Alpha Keh Arden of the Shadow Wolves Pack was arriving and perhaps he¡¯d have some


    answers for us, rather than us having to interrogate Enrique.


    After breakfast and spending a little time with the rest, I told Azura toe with me. Mom and Dad would


    be leaving today before Alpha Keh even got here. Apparently, him and Dad did not see eye to eye.


    They had attended Alpha training together and something had happened, whatever it was, Dad refused


    to talk about it, but he also didn¡¯t want to be here to see him, saying he would break his f*****g teeth. I


    was surprised to learn it was dad¡¯s hatred towards him that was the reason Keh was not on the


    council despite being one of the strongest Alpha¡¯s in the country. ¡°We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± I promised Mom


    before Azura and I left the mansion.


    ¡°So, this is the boy that helped Kataleya?¡± ¡°Yes, and I think you might be able to get him to talk.¡± I replied.


    ¡°Dante could have.¡± She crossed her arms looking thoughtful. ¡°He isn¡¯t really well enough, and he gets


    quite angry when I talk about Enrique¡­¡± I frowned, I needed to ask him about that, nothing ever had no


    reason when it came to Dante. 2 ¡°Hmm that¡¯s true, besides I¡¯m older than him, I¡¯m probably much more


    useful.¡± She did a cartwheel before spinning around slipping her hands into the back pockets of her


    denim jeans. ¡°What exactly do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Just talk to him, he¡¯s not very open. I brought these


    choctes and snacks, perhaps you can offer them to him?¡± I suggested, passing her the bag. Her


    eyebrow shot up and she looked at me sceptically. ¡°You actually want me to give a boy choctes? I


    don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Zuzu!¡± I pouted. ¡°Kia! I steal choctes from boys, I do not give them.¡± She pouted back


    and I sighed. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll give the chocte¡­¡± She nodded as if this was the right choice as we entered the


    building, I hid a smile as Azura stared every guard in the eye and gave a curt nod. My little Alpha


    princess. We reached the room and I nced over at the two guards. ¡°How was he during the night?¡±


    ¡°He ate a little, once again he refused to use the bed and slept on the floor. He only called when he


    wanted to go to the bathroom, and he took a shower.¡± I frowned; he was being treated like a prisoner¡­ A


    sudden idea came to me as the door opened and I smiled faintly.


    Perfect.


    ¡°Good morning, Enrique.¡± I greeted as Azura tilted her head, looking the taller boy over as he stood


    there, arms crossed.


    He frowned coldly at her and she smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t frown at me, I bite.¡± She nted her hands on her hips. ¡°This is the boy you wanted me to see.


    He¡¯s cute but a bit young for me.¡±


    I almost chuckled as his re grew.


    ¡°Young? You¡¯re just a child.¡± He growled back.


    ¡°Oh? Well, mentally I¡¯m so much more smarter.¡±


    I watched them re at each other and knew that Enrique was definitely the one who had seen more


    than he should have at his age. I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°What do you mean, too young? Azura, you are eight.¡± ¡°Yes, but my mate is going to be an older boy.


    You know, Kia, boys grow up slowly, so that¡¯s why.¡± She shrugged and I almostughed at that


    confidence. 5 ¡°Noted.¡± I replied, amused. She reached into the bag I was carrying, pulling out a few bars


    of chocte. ¡°Want some?¡± This is why I brought her; my sister was a queen in the making.


    ¡°No thanks.¡± He hissed. ¡°I don¡¯t eat junk.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What a shame.¡± Azura shrugged nonchntly, ripped open the packet with her teeth and bit into


    the Aero chocte bar, then dropped onto the bed. ¡°So, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°None of your business.¡± He


    turned his back on her and Azura frowned, jumping off the bed and walking over to him. ¡°It¡¯s rude to turn


    your back on people.¡± She stated. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me.¡± He growled, shrugging her off. It was then AzuraOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org.


    noticed his arm. Her eyes widened before she tossed the empty wrapper aside and reaching over,


    grabbed his wrist. ¡°Oh, my goddess, you don¡¯t have a hand!¡±


    ¡°Azura!¡± My smile vanished and I stepped forward, seeing Enrique¡¯s anger rise, but she didn¡¯t


    care.


    ¡°That¡¯s so cool! You can wear a h**k! And when people don¡¯t listen to you, you can wrap it around their


    necks and yank them forward like this!¡± She grabbed his neck, only for him to push her away, staring at


    her as if she had lost it. 5


    ¡°You¡¯re weird. Take her away from here.¡± He almost growled as he turned his attention to me. Ok so this


    didn¡¯t go as I wanted¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not weird! You can be Captain H**k! The Pirate Alpha! Wait! Wait! The


    Alpha of the seven seas!¡± She jumped onto the bed, looking around, unseeing as if she had just hit the


    jackpot. ¡°The seas are unimed by any pack! You can im them all!¡± 7


    I looked at Enrique and for a moment there was a glimmer of life in them, almost as if he saw hope, but


    then he scoffed and shook his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope I am even fit to be called an Alpha¡­ That is, if I make it out of here alive.¡± 1


    *Authors Note: please follow me on in sta for book giveaway of Her Cold-Hearted Alpha which will take


    ce next month! Vote and review thank you!*


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    30 The Queen Luna


    ENRIQUE


    I saw the way the Queen¡¯s smile vanished at my words. She genuinely looked shocked at what I had just


    said, and that look of sadness that followed¡­ I hated it. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t you?¡± The annoying girl


    remarked.


    She was nothing like the chica¡­ I hated loud, annoying girls. ¡°I¡¯m a prisoner who will never speak or give


    this pack any information about my padre or pack. No matter how much I¡¯m tortured.¡±


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s ok, we won¡¯t torture you silly, we have witches, they can read your mind.¡± She smirked.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill myself before they can do so.¡± I replied coldly. Her smile vanished and she took a confused


    step back, looking at the Queen. ¡°We won¡¯t force you to tell us anything. You have my word.¡± The Queen


    promised, her eyes shing a beautiful purple.


    I almost believed her. Almost.


    I didn¡¯t understand her, she was caring as a Luna should be¡­ but she was also strong¡­ and it was clear


    the Lycan didn¡¯t treat her like she was beneath him¡­


    It was weird seeing an Alpha and Luna so different from how father was towards mother. ¡°Would you like


    to go for some fresh air, Enrique?¡± The queen asked, giving me another smile.


    How strange¡­ But I think I like it better like this¡­ Yes, they kidnapped me, but at least they¡¯re being


    hospitable, even if it was probably to get me to talk and spill our pack secrets.


    I wonder how long she¡¯ll continue to be nice to me before her mask falls away.


    ¡°That would be nice.¡± I remarked, deciding to take her up on her offer.


    I¡¯m sure the Lycan wouldn¡¯t like it and then I¡¯ll be dragged back in here. She smiled and took a few bars


    of chocte from the bag, cing the rest down.


    I actually wouldn¡¯t mind trying them¡­ I have eaten chocte, but it was very rare as it was unnecessary


    to eat such food. If she offers me again, I will take it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going then.¡± The queen said, motioning to the door.


    I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you blindfold me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°You will let me walk through your pack and assess theyout?¡± To my surprise, sheughed.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I am not blindfolding a child unless we are ying pin the tail and we clearly aren¡¯t.¡±


    Pin the tail? What was that? She was weird, just like the girl next to her. 1


    ¡°Come on, slowpoke.¡± The girl piped in, jerking her head towards the door. Was it a trap to get me to


    walk out and then I¡¯d be attacked? I began walking towards the door and the girl skipped out first, I


    tensed when the queen¡¯s arm went around my shoulders just before we reached the door.


    ¡°Luna.¡± One of the guards murmured, surprise clear in his eyes. ¡°Not now, we are just going for a walk.¡±


    She replied firmly, her voice ten times icier than what it was when she spoke to me. ¡°I don¡¯t think the


    Alpha would approve¡­¡± The other man interjected. Her aura surged immensely and she looked over her


    shoulder. They didn¡¯t say anything else, but I knew they were mind linking. I remained quiet until the two


    men lowered their head in submission to her.


    I let my mind wander. Father wanted the Lycan¡¯s son¡­ Since I was here, if I killed him, I¡¯m sure father


    would be happy. Maybe I¡¯d be able to regain some approval¡­ I didn¡¯t even bother looking around as I


    walked alongside the Queen. She opened a chocte bar and held it out to me, and I felt a sh of


    irritation. Even if I only had one hand, I was capable. I¡¯ll show father I am still capable¡­ Since he cut my


    hand off, he had looked at me like I¡¯m a piece of dirt¡­ 1


    I knocked it out of her hand, my anger raging inside of me, ready for the impact of a hit or something, but


    instead, she simply bent down, picked it up and tossed it to the girl. ¡°Can you put that in the bin, Azura?¡±


    She nodded and ran off ahead, leaving us alone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, here. Which one would you like?¡±


    I clenched my jaw and picked a random one without giving it a thought. Ripping open the wrapper with


    my teeth, I took a bite, trying to quell my anger. The queen opened a second wrapper as we strolled


    along, biting into it. I had to think¡­ What should I do? Should I try to win her over? I looked at her and


    she was looking ahead. The chica was indeed like her mother¡­


    Calm, kind, and maybe too innocent. Why trust the son of your enemy? I wouldn¡¯t.


    I frowned, what do I do¡­ Use her kindness to get close to her family? I¡¯m sure Father would approve.


    Currently, there wasn¡¯t much else that I could do, but if they somehow weed me into their home or


    even in the proximity of the Lycan¡¯s heir¡­ Maybe, just maybe, father would be happy.


    The annoying girl, Azura, returned and fell in step with me. See? They weren¡¯t even being careful, or


    they really did think I waspletely useless. I¡¯ll just use that to bide my time¡­


    ¡°What does the Lycan want from me?¡± I asked, staring ahead. ¡°I will not tell him any secrets.¡±


    I kept my gaze trained far ahead, sensing she was watching me.


    ¡°He is trying to rile your father up, to make hime forward to im you. He still has not told us what


    debt we owe him.¡± She confessed, almost as if she didn¡¯t want to burden me with


    the truth.


    That sounded far too innocent on their part. They had nopassion, they were monsters, just as my


    father said¡­ We are all monsters and only the strongest survive¡­


    ¡°Hmm. Father won¡¯t fall for it.¡± I replied confidently.


    ¡°He won¡¯t leave you here.¡± The queen¡¯s reply came almost as if that wasn¡¯t a possibility.


    She sure didn¡¯t know my padre¡­


    We reached an open grassy area, there were swings and benches, with some pups and adults around. It


    was slightly cloudy today but it seems everyone was having fun still. They smiled at their Luna yet


    carried on with their conversations after bowing their heads respectfully. They didn¡¯t stay silent in her


    presence. How weird.


    I ate my chocte slowly, savouring the taste.


    ¡°Do you want to walk around?¡±


    ¡°Is that not what we are doing?¡±


    ¡°I meant alone, if you want some space.¡± She replied with a smile. There was a trick to it, but if it was a


    test I¡¯d behave.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    She nodded and motioned for me to go ahead. I began walking and I did feel her presence behind me.


    ncing back I saw she had left a five-metre gap between us and was looking up at the sky. Hmm, so


    she nned to follow¡­ I took the time to observe the area, without her having her eyes on me, making


    sure I kept my head straight ahead, not wanting her to know what I¡¯m doing.


    The girl, Azura, had gone off and was currently trying to climb a tree. She should have been born a


    monkey. Weird girl. 2


    I finished my chocte, it had begun to melt a little, leaving the wrapper slightly covered with melted


    chocte. I looked around, spotted a bin, and walked over, tossing it in. I was about to push my sleeve


    up with my other hand when the reminder that I had no hand to do that with, returned.


    I froze as I stood there staring at my stump. The memory of the agonising pain I had felt when my father


    cut it off returned. He had left me there¡­ and I don¡¯t know what was on the knife, but it hadn¡¯t healed¡­ I


    had been in agony for so long¡­ But then again, I didn¡¯t have the capability to heal such a big injury. I


    don¡¯t have my wolf yet.


    The queen had taken away the pain that wracked my body constantly. She had made me feel better than


    I had ever felt in my life. My body wasn¡¯t hurting anymore, I could breathe


    pain from the brutal training that I hadn¡¯t even realised was always present.


    I once heard my father¡¯s old beta say that he needed to let me heal before pushing me so hard or I¡¯d be


    damaged for life, father had killed him for that.


    But¡­ I think he was right, I felt so much stronger now¡­ ¡°Here.¡± The queen¡¯s voice came, and I turned as


    she held out a hand wipe.


    su The Vueen Luna


    I hesitated, taking it and rubbing it in my hand, trying to get the chocte off with just one hand. I was not


    going to let having one hand deter me. I¡¯ll be the strongest¡­


    ¡°Are you ok, Enrique? Do you want to talk? I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone anything you say.¡± She seemed


    to mean it too, or she was an incredible liar.


    ¡°No thanks. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    She nodded, and we continued walking, ncing over at her. I remember something my mother told me


    once, about the beast that the Lycan truly was. ¡°Is it true the Lycan kidnapped you and forced you to be


    his mate? That he killed his Padre and Madre too.¡±


    Her face filled with concern, but she shook her head.


    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. In fact, he tried to let me go, although he knew I was his mate, because he thought he


    didn¡¯t deserve me.¡± She smiled when she spoke, ¡°He¡­¡± I nced at her, seeing confusion flit across her


    face before she shook her head as if pushing the thought away ¡°He loved me, he still does and treats me


    well. As for his parents¡­. I don¡¯t¡­ remember.¡± She frowned, cing a hand on her forehead, massaging


    her temples.


    Her heart was racing. I looked away, not bothered to hear any more excuses about the Lycan.


    ¡°I wish to return to my cell.¡± I stated suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you are being kept there.¡± She replied softly


    before she turned. ¡°Zuzu! Come on!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, Kia.¡± The girl grumbled as she jumped down


    from the tree. Kia. It was strange not having someone call the Luna by her title no matter how they were


    rted. Strange. This entire pack was strange. And above all, I¡¯m surprised I¡¯m still alive. 4


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    31 The Ardens


    KIARA


    Mom, Dad and Azura had left just after food, whilst Kataleya had been very quiet. When Azura had said


    the boy was annoying, she asked if Azura had visited. She became upset but said nothing. She had


    silently gone and sat with Ahren and Tatum, but refused to y with Sk or Azura. Kataleya was a


    sweet girl who could be just as stubborn as Mom when she wanted to


    1.


    Alejandro hadn¡¯t said anything when he found out I took Enrique out, I just hoped it was because he


    realised that he needed some space to breathe and that he was, after all, just a child. I had just gotten


    changed for the evening in a satin strapless ck dress, paired with red heels, nails and lips. It was hard


    to dress up and act like everything was ok when it wasn¡¯t. Delsanra and Dante were still suffering. That


    monster was still out there.


    I ran the straightener through my hair, straightening my hair until it fell sleekly over my shoulder. Once I


    had finished, I tied it up in a high pony and pinned it into ce. ¡°Ready?¡± Alejandro asked, stepping into


    the bedroom, fully dressed and looking incredible in a white shirt and ck pants.


    ¡°Yes.¡± I answered, standing up. His eyes raked over me, shimmering red with approval as he closed the


    gap between us and grabbed my hips, pulling me against him. I gasped, my hands syed on his chest,


    and looked up at him as my entire body reacted to his touch. His eyes burned into mine, igniting that


    molten pleasure deep within my core.


    ¡°We have guests awaiting us.¡± I reminded him breathlessly, despite my pounding heart. ¡°They are five


    minutes from pack territory.¡± He murmured. ¡°And I just want to ruin you in every f*****g way.¡± He ran his


    fingers through my hair, and I knew that he wanted to yank it free from the perfect pony I had created.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to take us five minutes to get to the packhouse,¡± I replied pointedly, reaching up and kissing


    him softly. Pulling away before he could deepen it, I turned to grab my bag when he took hold of my wrist


    and yanked me back into his arms.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°A little.¡± I admitted, reaching up I cupped his face. ¡°No matter who his father is, he is


    no monster.¡±


    He frowned and gave a small nod.


    ¡°I know that. I¡¯m just being careful because I can¡¯t f*****g risk anything happening to anyone who is under


    my care again.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s currently under your care too.¡± I countered softly.


    His eyes shed, and I felt his aura surge around him, nketing the room with a heavy


    darkness


    ¡°Look. I don¡¯t want to f*****g argue with you, but push me one more f*****g time and I swear I won¡¯t let


    you see that pup ever again.¡± His words cut me like a knife, and for a moment it felt like someone had cut


    off my supply of air. The anger in his eyes was unmasked and from the way his fists were clenched, I


    knew he was trying not to break something.


    There was no point in arguing, we were never going to agree.


    ¡°The Ardens are waiting.¡± I replied, walking past him and to the door. I opened it and headed to the


    stairs, not waiting for him, although he caught up pretty fast. The house was silent, the children were in


    the living room with the rest of the family. I popped my head in and blew them a kiss. ¡°We¡¯re off.¡± I gave a


    small smile, masking how I truly felt. ¡°I¡¯ll have the kids in bed.¡± Maria promised.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    I shut the door again, ncing at Alejandro, who was already at the front door, holding it open with his


    foot as he lit a cigarette. A cold wind was blowing and the chill from morning seemed to have gotten


    worse. I stepped out into the night. The paths were very well lit, considering we werewolves can see in


    the dark.


    We walked in silence, I knew he was still angry, taking long drags on that cigarette of his. ¡®AI, Kia, they


    have entered the pack premises and are heading to the packhouse now.¡¯ Darien called through the link.


    ¡®We¡¯re there.¡¯ Alejandro replied as we reached the packhouse. Serena was already waiting, dressed in a


    knee-length deep forest green dress. I greeted her with a small wave, having seen her earlier. ¡°We¡¯ll


    head inside, bring them in.¡± Alejandromanded coldly, not even sparing her a second nce.


    She quirked an eyebrow questioningly at me, and I shook my head.


    ¡®It¡¯s nothing.¡¯ I replied through the link, but she gave me a sympathetic smile.


    She knew it was something. After all, she knew us both well enough. I followed Alejandro inside to the


    formal living room, which was not used by the pack members. I looked at him sitting on the two-seater,


    his ar?n stretched over the top of the sofa, the other holding his cigarette, his left ankle resting on his right


    knee and his eyes as cold as could be.


    My s**y king. Often it felt like he wasn¡¯t even human¡­ His every angle and feature was perfection.


    A tray of refreshments was already sitting on the table ready for our guests.


    ¡°Take your seat, Amore Mio, or are you going to stand there and throw a f*****g tantrum?¡± His eyes met


    mine, his voice was cold and mocking, I exhaled in frustration. 1


    I knew I was going to end up flipping out soon. He was pushing me to my limits. I walked over, having


    half an urge to whack him over the head with my clutch bag. I stood next to the sofa,


    knowing that once the Alpha and Luna came, I would have to meet them anyway. 4


    ¡°I don¡¯t bite. Do sit.¡± He remarked mockingly.


    ¡°No thanks.¡±


    I knew if I did, he¡¯d do something and I¡¯d forgive him. Are they alone?¡¯ I asked Alejandro emotionlessly


    through the link. ¡®They¡¯re bringing their sons. He replied, just when we heard the front door and the


    sound of talking


    I knew the Alpha of the Shadow Wolves Pack had two sons; twins born a day apart, as well as a


    daughter who was much younger. The sound of footsteps approaching came, and the door was opened


    by Darien, who was dressed smartly in a grey suit. He stepped aside and Alpha Keh entered. He


    looked no older than histe thirties, but that was the werewolf genes, he was just a year or two younger


    than Dad. His golden blond hair was styled sleekly, and he waspletely clean-shaven, with eyes that


    were such a pale blue they looked almost silver. He wore a navy suit with a silver tie and not even one


    crease seemed to ruffle his appearance. He was tall and well-built, and his strong aura surrounded him.


    Next to him was a woman who was model-like; tall and slim, towering over six feet with her designer


    heels. She had light brown hair that was styled elegantly into a bun and grey eyes, with ssy yet subtle


    make-up. She was wearing a two-piece outfit with arge diamond brooch on her breast. A pearl


    ne hung around her throat, with matching earrings and a few rings. Her nails were short, painted a


    soft nude.


    ¡°Alpha Keh, Luna Catherine. Wee to the Nightwalkers Pack.¡± I smiled gracefully and walked


    over to them.


    I met Catherine with a handshake and two kisses.


    ¡°Thank you, Queen Luna.¡± Keh replied, taking my hand and cing a soft kiss on it.


    ¡°Take a seat.¡± I motioned, knowing that Alejandro was not going to get up.


    No matter how many years passed, his manners as a host didn¡¯t improve.


    ¡°King Alejandro, it¡¯s an honour to finally be asked to visit.¡± Keh remarked with a hint of haughtiness


    in his tone.


    ¡°Asked? You f*****g weren¡¯t ready to talk over a video call. What was it? Too much screen time might


    damage your eyes?¡± Alejandro smirked coldly. Catherine¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and I knew it was


    because of Alejandro¡¯snguage.


    ¡°Well, I am an old-fashioned man, I prefer face to face.¡± Keh replied, taking a seat.


    Serena entered along with two blond-haired boys. They looked simr yet different; both had blond hair,


    slightly different shades, and were rather tall. ¡°My sons, Eric and Royce.¡± Catherine smiled as she


    motioned to each boy in turn.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were ok with your sons being part of serious conversations?¡± Alejandro asked, his


    eyes on Keh, as both boys gave me a polite nod and took a seat after lowering their heads to


    Alejandro.


    ¡°They are thirteen, not children. I believe, as Alpha¡¯s, we should start young to teach our legacy how to


    be the very best.¡±


    Both boys were as smartly dressed as their father; one in a ck suit, the other in navy. They almost


    mirrored each other in their posture. It was rather strange to see them so in sync, from their behaviour to


    their passive face. I couldn¡¯t tell which one was older, both had strong auras, not giving away who was


    the firstborn.


    Darien and Serena took a seat, and I did the same, settling into my ce beside Alejandro. Home. No


    matter how angry I was at him, his closeness and his warmth was my haven. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Alejandro


    remarked. ¡°Luna Catherine, you¡¯re from the States, correct?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She replied, as she sat by her mate¡¯s


    side, her legs tucked to the side, back straight, chin out.


    Their reputation didn¡¯t fail them, known for being a wealthy, strong, rather posh pack who kept to


    themselves. ¡°Ever heard of The Fuego De Ceniza Pack, from Puerto Rico?¡±


    Catherine¡¯s brow furrowed ever so slightly, as she thought over what the king asked. ¡°Help yourselves to


    something.¡± I offered the boys. ¡°No thank you, my queen.¡± Royce replied, whilst Eric took a ss of iced


    juice.


    ¡°I have yes. I am not a hundred percent sure, however, there was a woman who I went to Luna training


    with. It¡¯s something we have over in the States for Alpha¡¯s daughters or if you know you are mated to an


    Alpha.¡± She exined. ¡°This woman, Esmerelda, she may have ended up mated to someone from that


    pack. I vaguely remember it, but we are not in touch or anything.


    ¡°Esmerelda¡­ any surname?¡±


    ¡°Martinez, Esmerelda Martinez.¡± She nodded with confidence. ¡°Yes, that was her name.¡± 1


    Alejandro nced at Darien, and I knew someone was going to be looking into it already. ¡°I¡¯m assuming


    this pack is heavily involved with the recent threat.¡± Keh remarked as Catherine helped herself to a


    drink ¡°Yeah, it is and I intend to f*****g find them soon.¡± Alejandro replied coldly. ¡°Will you go to the


    States?¡±


    Keh¡¯s voice was calm, yet he was watching Alejandro sharply and the glimmer of curiosity in his


    eyes didn¡¯t go missed. ¡°If need be, do you know anything about that pack?¡± Alejandro¡¯s eyes were fixed


    on him even when his hand snaked around my waist, caressing my side.


    ¡°No, I do not. However, I have heard from my patrol of some strange wolves on my northern borders.


    When you were in search of the Alpha princess, we were on holiday abroad. However,


    I have some images which I will forward to you via email.¡±


    Then he f*****g didn¡¯t need toe here.¡¯ Alejandro growled through the link.


    ¡®He looks like he wants something.¡¯ Darien replied.


    ¡°So, you came all this way to hit send whilst you were here. What is it? Was Ken-f*****g gham Pce out


    of f*****g Wi-Fi?¡±


    My eyes flew open at Alejandro¡¯sment, and even Catherina looked shocked as Darien hid his smirk.


    Alejandro sat forward, I could sense the irritation rolling off of him.


    ¡°If you had any proof, your men should have given it to me when I asked for f*****g information.¡± He said


    coldly.


    ¡°I am still the Alpha of my pack, Alpha King Alejandro, and they answer to me. I didn¡¯t need to mention


    these images, but I did.¡± ¡°A tad f*****gte.¡±


    I nced at the two boys; this was not the ce for children, no matter what age they were. Both were


    watching Alejandro, and I could tell they were paying attention. 1


    ¡°Luna Catherine, would it be alright if you, myself, and Serena went for a walk with the boys in the


    garden? I think the men can do the talking.¡± Usually, I wouldn¡¯t say it was a men¡¯s ce, but I¡¯d rather


    protect these children from the conversation turning ugly. ¡°I think it¡¯s a lovely idea.¡± She replied, ncing


    between Alejandro and Keh. Neither spoke, and so she stood up, motioning to the boys to follow


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t mind staying, mother.¡± Ericmented, curiosity in his eyes as he watched Alejandro. 1


    ¡°The Luna Queen has offered to show us the gardens.¡± Catherine replied. Her voice was calm, but her


    command was clear, and so the five of us left the room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, and I never will¡­¡± That was thest thing I heard Alejandro say.


    I knew he had no reason to not trust him, but Dad¡¯s opinion of Keh had left asting impression on


    Alejandro. 1 ¡°This way.¡± I gestured as I walked down the hall, reaching the back entrance I stared at the


    keypad trying to remember the key code¡­ ¡°Luna Kiara?¡± Serena called. She only addressed me as


    Luna in front of guests. I frowned, stepping back. ¡®I can¡¯t remember the code.¡¯ I said through the link.


    I¡¯ll do it.¡¯ Her voice came.


    I stepped back, allowing her to step forward and key it in, unlocking the back door. She nced at me.


    The confusion in her eyes when they met mine mirrored exactly how I felt inside. How could I have


    forgotten it? I have unlocked this door many times.


    I needed to talk to Alejandro about this.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    And it had to be tonight. 3


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    32 His Ridiculous Request


    ALEJANDRO


    The women and the twins left. I looked at Keh, a small annoying smirk ying on his f*****g face.


    ¡°Rx, King Alejandro. There¡¯s no need to be so uptight.¡± My phone beeped and I knew I had just


    received an email by the tone.


    ¡°My men have just forwarded the email to you.¡± I took my phone out and went into my email, frowning as


    I looked at the first few pictures. The very same wolves that we had seen when we were attacked and at


    the country house.


    ¡°Where is this?¡±


    ¡°Just on the edge of my pack territories, we saw them a few times. The same sighting always happened


    there, yet there were no tracks onwards from this part. They just vanished.¡±


    ¡°No tracks at all?¡±


    ¡°None at all¡­ Of course, I have men doing a little more research¡­ As you know, my pack is powerful.¡±


    ¡°Or you f*****g think it is.¡± I remarked, taking a drag on my cigarette. He smiled pleasantly, but there was


    nothing f*****g pleasant about the look in his eyes.


    ¡°Not everything is as it appears. You should really think of the future and ways that can benefit the Kings


    Royal Nightwalkers pack.¡±


    ¡°Is that a threat?¡± I asked, my eyes shing.


    ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m offering a proposal.¡±


    I cocked a brow.


    ¡°Yeah, and what proposal is that?¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°I have two sons, one who will be Alpha of my pack and the other who may be Alpha of


    Catherine¡¯s birth pack in the States.¡±


    ¡°And I give a f**k why?¡±


    He smiled and sat back, crossing his legs arrogantly.


    ¡°You have two daughters, an alliance-¡±


    I felt a re of anger. I was up in a sh, grabbing this b*****d by his f*****g throat, a menacing growl


    ripped from my chest. Did this f*****g d******d think he could just parade in here and actually think he


    could even f*****g ask for my daughters like that? ¡°Al!¡± Darien¡¯s voice was in the distance as I red at


    the c**t in my hold.


    ¡°No one is touching my daughters; they are f*****g six and you¡¯re trying to f*****g have me sign away


    their f*****g choice? When and if the timees and they want to choose a mate or


    f*****g ept their fated mates, that¡¯s on them. But no one, and I mean f*****g no one, is going to take


    their choice from them. That¡¯s not how we do s**t around here.¡± +


    I mmed him back into the couch roughly, doing my best not to punch him as Darien pulled me back,


    his face pale. ¡®Al, calm down.¡¯


    ¡°It was but a suggestion.¡± Keh replied, his voice harsh as be fixed his suit jacket.


    I zoned him out, trying to control my anger. My own words rang in my head, and I realised wasn¡¯t I doing


    just that? I was refusing Kiara from doing what she wanted¡­ Yeah, well, I¡¯m a f*****g hypocrite. ¡°Dinner¡¯s


    ready.¡± Darien said, but neither I nor the f****r cared.


    Our eyes were trained on one another and the hostility between us had just rose by another f*****g one


    hundred percent¡­


    After spending the evening with Ken-f*****g-Arden, I was done. The man was shrewd, he knew how to


    f*****g twist words and act f*****g innocent. I didn¡¯t like it. Past that fa?ade, there was more to that s**t


    than what showed on that wless f*****g face of his. Darien had told Kiara what had happened, and she


    had kept her hand on my leg through f*****g dinner, calming me down every f*****g time I wanted to


    shred that f****r to pieces. I pulled my shirt off the moment I entered our bedroom, tossing it aside as I


    rolled my neck, getting the kinks out. He had f*****g stressed me out, and I really wanted to go for a run


    or beat the s**t out of someone. Preferably him. Speaking of the f****r, he had a few guards who had


    come with him, but I had my own ced around his given quarters. Kiara and I had been fine over


    dinner, but that issue with the pup still f*****g lingered. She was now sitting on the bed, lost in thought as


    she took her earrings off. ¡°Are we just going to stay angry at each other?¡± I remarked, my voice sounding


    dangerously cold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ Just let me bring the boy home.¡± She pleaded standing up, that dress of hers wrapped


    around her curves like it was f*****g made for her; emphasising her waist, curvy hips and those f*****g


    t**s that I loved so f*****g much.


    I raked a hand through my hair wanting to ignore her, but wasn¡¯t she the voice of reason in my life? If she


    was being so stubborn about something¡­


    Compassionate and loving. That was what Kiara was. Her heart was equally as pure as her thoughts


    were dirty in bed.


    I nced back at her as she walked over to me, and to my f*****g surprise, she joined her hands


    together in front of me, making my heart thud with a f*****g storm of emotions.


    Was this that f*****g important to her?


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, please show him that humanity exists. Don¡¯t let the darkness cloud his heart. For me,


    for Kat and for Rafael, show him that kindness exists. He is only a child, mine, or someone else¡¯s, I can¡¯t


    let this happen. It¡¯s killing me inside, Alejandro.¡± Her voice cracked


    as she swallowed hard, staring at me.


    No. I¡¯ll never understand that level of love. Yeah, I care for my own¡­ for my race¡­ but¡­ for the child of


    an enemy? Yeah, I wouldn¡¯t hurt him, I wasn¡¯t hurting him. I didn¡¯t like the fact his father had hurt him¡­


    But he was being taken care of, so why should I bring him into my home? The powers of a Djinn were


    immeasurable. What if he used the boy as a f*****g medium or some s**t? They were capable of far


    more than we knew.


    It was my suspicion and protectiveness of my family on one hand, with Kiara¡¯s heart, happiness, and


    conscience on the other¡­


    I exhaled in frustration, cing my hands over hers and lowering them. ¡°The only time I like you begging


    is when you¡¯re dripping wet and begging for me to f**k you, one way or another. Why is this affecting you


    so f*****g deeply, Amore Mio?¡± I asked quietly, kissing her hands as I pulled her close. ¡°He¡¯s been


    through so much and he doesn¡¯t deserve this.¡± She whispered, trying to blink back her tears.


    I frowned, but nodded in f*****g defeat, exhaling in frustration.


    ¡°Fine. If this is what you want. First thing in the morning.¡± ¡°Now?¡± She asked, tilting her head, a pout on


    those gorgeous lips.


    I clenched my jaw. ¡°Who¡¯s the f*****g king?¡± ¡°You are.¡± She smiled.


    ¡°Who f*****g bows to his queen.¡± I growled in annoyance as she quickly put the heels that she had kicked


    off back on.


    ¡®Bring the boy to the mansion.¡¯ Imanded the guards on duty outside his room, through the link. 2


    ¡®Yes, Alpha.¡¯ Came the prompt reply.


    She smiled at me as she walked back into my arms and hugged me tightly. Just the way I liked it, mine


    for f*****g forever.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being stubborn.¡± She whispered, kissing my neck over my mark. 2


    ¡°Yeah? No point in f*****g apologising after you got what you wanted.¡± I replied, scowling, squeezing her


    a*s and pressing her straight into me.


    She fitted so f*****g perfectly¡­


    ¡°You only agreed because you know it¡¯s the right thing to do.¡± She replied softly.


    ¡°Yeah, maybe.¡± I pulled two pins from her hair and slid the hair tie out, letting her hair cascade down


    around her shoulders. ¡°You looked beautiful tonight.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She replied, trailing her fingers down my chest, it took my all not to f*****g react to her touch.


    ¡°Shall we go get him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s on his way.¡± I replied, frowning slightly.


    Only for her to yank me down by the neck and kiss me hard.


    Have I ever mentioned I f*****g love it when she gets like this? There was not a sexier woman on this


    f*****g, and she was mine.


    I gripped her hips tighter, kissing her back harder, dominating the kiss. Her sweet minty breath and the


    taste of her mouth was f*****g perfect.


    A soft moan escaped her and I turned us, mming her up against the wall, wanting to f*****g yank her


    dress up and devour every f*****g inch of her.


    Why f*****g not?


    Kissing her hard, I wrenched her dress up, making her whimper.


    ¡°Alejandro¡­ we¡­¡± She moaned when I kissed her neck, sucking hard over her mate mark as she


    writhed with pleasure in my arms, her arousal perfuming the air. cing a kiss on her cleavage, I bent


    down and spread her legs, lifted one over my shoulder and pushed aside her tiny panties. Inhaling the


    intoxicating scent of her arousal deeply.


    ¡°Oh f**k!¡± She gasped the moment my tongue flicked along her smooth p***y. Her hand tangled into my


    hair, tilting her head back against the wall as I devoured her. Her moans became louder, my tongue


    flicking her c**t. I knew my men would be here soon with the boy, we had a matter of minutes.


    I liked the challenge. I looked up at her, the curve of her b*****s blocking my view of her face as I ate her


    out; licking, sucking, and flicking her c**t as she moaned, her entire body reacting to me.


    Her sighs and moans became louder, driving me f*****g crazy.


    This was my f*****g addiction.


    She was my f*****g drug.


    My lethal pleasure that I couldn¡¯t live without. ¡°I¡¯m going toe¡­ F**k Al¡­nh¡­¡± She moaned in pure


    pleasure, she grinded against my face as she neared. I slipped two fingers into her and began f*****g her


    hard and fast, my tongue moving fast along her c**t. Her juices coated my fingers, her walls mping


    around them as she neared her release. My own d**k was hard, straining against my pants.


    She was f*****g heaven and more. No womanpared with the nympho above me and never could.


    She cried out as her o****m tore through her, her walls mping around me as her juices trickled out of


    her. I didn¡¯t stop, not until she had ridden out her o****m, whimpering breathlessly above me as she


    struggled to move back.


    I growled, lifting her other leg onto my other shoulder and plunging my tongue into her dripping core. She


    tasted f*****g heavenly. I licked up every drop of her sweet juices as she trembled, trying to move back.


    ¡°Alejandro¡­¡±


    ¡°Now that was dessert.¡± I murmured, moving back slightly and running my tongue along her inner thigh,


    licking up her sweet juice, admiring her smooth p***y once more.


    A soft moan left her before she slid her legs off my shoulders, and I stood up, kissing her once more.


    ¡°See how f*****g good you taste?¡± I growled when I pulled away, admiring the slight blush that crossed


    her face. My f*****g s**y nympho. Just then, Julio mind linked to say they were outside. Right on f*****g


    time.


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    33 For Forever


    ALEJANDRO Kiara wiped herself clean with some wipes and I sshed my face with water before we


    both headed downstairs. She cast me a warm smile before she hurried to the door and pulled it open.


    Julio gave us a nod, and I didn¡¯t miss his gaze flickering to Kiara¡¯s neck, one that still contained a few


    marks. I¡¯m sure we both still smelt of her arousal and a re of possessiveness shot through me.


    I gave him a cold re and he looked away, looking slightly embarrassed as he realised I was f*****g


    shirtless too.


    F****r.


    If he didn¡¯t have a mate, I¡¯d have f*****g ripped him apart, but I know he was just a nosy d******d.


    ¡°Hey Enrique, I¡¯m sorry if we disturbed you from sleep.¡± Kiara¡¯s voice brought me back to reality and I


    dismissed Julio with a jerk of my head. He gave a nod and ced the bag he was carrying down before


    taking his leave. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sleeping, Queen Luna.¡± He replied.


    I cocked a brow, so he called her Queen and called me Lycan. I hid a smirk. The f****r had gall, I¡¯ll give


    him that.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get you set up in a bedroom where you can get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    He frowned and looked at me suspiciously.


    ¡°Giving me a ce in your home won¡¯t get me to talk.¡± He remarked.


    ¡°I know.¡± Kiara said, ruffling his hair.


    He jerked away from her, and she turned, about to pick up the bag when both me and the boy reached


    for it simultaneously. I raised an eyebrow, allowing him to pick it up. ¡°I¡¯ll carry it.¡± He muttered, frowning


    as he stared ahead.


    Either he was smart and knew I was watching him, or maybe I was being too paranoid¡­ Not once did he


    look around, scanning the ce.


    I was allowing him to stay, yet there were going to be guards outside his windows as well as outside his


    bedroom door¡­ I wasn¡¯t going to allow him a free pass to do whatever the f**k he wanted¡­


    He followed Kiara up the stairs, and I followed, trying not to look at her s**y a*s. She walked down the


    hall as the few men who were standing around nodded at us as we passed. I didn¡¯t like my men in our


    home, but with everything going on, we needed to be careful, and someone needed to be observing the


    kids constantly. Kiara stopped outside one of the unupied guest rooms and opened the door, flipping


    the switch on. ¡°I hope it¡¯s ok?¡± Kiara asked him.


    He didn¡¯t reply. cing the bag down, he gave her a nod as an answer.


    ¡°I will sleep now.¡± Kiara nodded, going over to the bed. She pulled the bedding back, I leaned against the


    doorframe. She was too f*****g good to everyone¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t sleep on beds¡­ As werewolves, we don¡¯t need nkets, nor do we need afortable resting


    area that only makes uszy.¡± He replied, curtly walking over towards the window. Well, he had a f*****g


    point¡­ I hated getting out of bed when I was in it with my doll. ¡°Have you tried it?¡± Kiara asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    And with that, hey down and closed his eyes.


    Stubborn f****r. I frowned slightly, remembering the wooden nk he was sleeping on when I had


    brought him here. How much had he f*****g been through? Whether I trusted him or not, this s**t was


    f*****g messed up. ¡°You¡¯re sleeping on the f*****g bed. Now.¡± I growled, mymand rolling off me. 2


    Kiara turned frowning slightly. ¡®Want him to get a f*****g good night¡¯s sleep?¡± I asked her. ¡®Not by forcing


    him.¡¯ She replied pointedly, as the boy struggled for a fraction of a second against mymand, yet


    frowned as he was forced to obey. ¡®Yeah well, I¡¯m not in his good books. Today he¡¯s f*****g forced,


    tomorrow he¡¯ll sleep there of his own f*****g choice. I don¡¯t give a f**k about being the bad guy.¡¯ I turned


    away as the boy got into bed, ring at me. 1 ¡°Thank me tomorrow.¡± I replied with a cold smirk, ncing


    at him over my shoulder. ¡°Goodnight Enrique, the bathroom is through there.¡± Kiara murmured before


    she dimmed the lights and followed me out. ¡°You have a good heart; you just do things a bit crazily.¡± She


    added once the door clicked shut. ¡°Yeah? Well, we aren¡¯t all f*****g angels.¡± I pulled her close, kissing


    her lips hard. ¡®I apologise for being f*****g stubborn over this s**t.¡¯


    ¡®Apology epted.¡¯ Her soft, seductive reply came as she locked her arms around my neck and kissed


    me.


    Have you sent a message out to him?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah on the dark web, let¡¯s see if he responds or not.¡¯


    She nodded, pondering over what I said as we returned to our bedroom. Kiara turned to me, her smile


    vanishing as I unbuckled my pants.


    ¡°That¡¯s not usually the face I see when I¡¯m stripping.¡± I remarked. She gave a small smile and shook her


    head.


    ¡°There was something I wanted to tell you earlier, then I got side-tracked.¡± She sighed,


    brushing her fingers through her hair.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡± I took hold of her elbows, making her eyes flutter shut for a moment as I drew her close.


    Sparks rippled through us as I looked down at her concerned, my breath fanning her face and her heart


    skipped a beat. She opened her eyes after a moment and gazed up into mine. ¡°Earlier, when we were


    leaving the packhouse to go for a walk, ¡­ I couldn¡¯t remember the passcode for the back door.¡± She


    whispered, her heart thundering. My stomach plunged, twisting inside of me with the s**t going on. I had


    almost hoped it had just been a few small things she had forgotten¡­


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember how we first met either¡­ or how Raven and I became friends¡­¡±


    With each word she said, she stared at my chest, tracing my tattoo with a single finger, unable to hold my


    gaze but sending pleasure coursing through me. She was also making my heart f*****g squeeze in fear.


    Didn¡¯t remember how we first f*****g met.


    Didn¡¯t remember Raven.


    The key code hasn¡¯t been changed in thest eight months. ¡°I¡¯m forgetting more and more, and I¡¯m


    scared.¡± She whispered, forcing a smile before she began chewing her bottom lip as she tried to control


    the emotions that were seeping through the bond.


    ¡°We are going to figure this s**t out. I f*****g assure you.¡± I replied huskily, tilting her chin up and running


    my thumb over her lips, tugging her bottom one free from between her teeth as I looked into those


    gorgeous eyes of hers, before I imed her lips in a silent promise.


    There was no f*****g way that she was going to forget me.


    She couldn¡¯t.


    I had just finished my morning training and had showered, when I stepped into the bedroom wearing a


    pair of blue jeans to see Kiara applying some make up, dressed in a sky-blue chiffon floral halter dress


    that showed off her gorgeous b*****s from what I could see in the mirror.


    Her back was on show, with a criss-cross string detailing holding the fabric in ce. I walked over to the


    drawer, picking up her wedding rings, which she hadn¡¯t put back on since our return. We¡¯d had enough


    s**t going on but it was the longest she had been without them and as much as I wasn¡¯t f*****g


    sentimental, afterst night I was f*****g worried.


    I walked over to her, and she smiled up at me. Looking f*****g gorgeous. D**n the goddess had


    exceeded herself when she made her¡­.


    ¡°Do I look ok?¡±


    Raihana had wanted a garden party before her, Chris and her pup left, so we were f*****g spending the


    day out back.


    ¡°More than f*****g ok.¡± I replied, going down on one knee next to her as she turned towards me. I kissed


    her b*****s before trailing kisses up her neck.


    She let out a breathlessugh, wrapping her arms around my neck, and when I teasingly ran


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    my fingers over the strings of her dress, she wriggled in my hold, especially when my fingers brushed her


    waist, tickling her.


    ¡°Alejandro!¡±


    I smirked, moving back and held the rings out to her.


    ¡°Want to wear these?¡± I asked.


    She smiled, as she looked at them.


    ¡°Those are so pretty. Sure, why not, if you want me to wear them.¡± She replied with a stunning smile,


    taking them from me. 2


    My smile faded as I watched her try one of the rings on her middle finger, my heart clenching as I


    reached out, taking the rings from her, sliding both onto her ring finger and trying not to let my emotions


    show on my face.


    She was forgetting F**k she had forgotten these were her wedding rings¡­ F**k ¡°Thanks¡­ it looks like


    we¡¯re married now.¡± She remarked teasingly, moving her hand and allowing the light to reflect on the


    diamonds, making them sparkle brightly. 1 ¡°We are.¡± I responded ever so quietly, not wanting to ruin her


    f*****g day.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    She turned back to me and I cupped her neck, kissing her hard before she could reply. It felt like another


    one of my f*****g nightmares wasing true. I couldn¡¯t bear to hear her say she couldn¡¯t remember our


    marriage¡­ F**k¡­


    I kissed her with a desperation I couldn¡¯t control, and I could hear her heart thundering as she tried to


    keep up. She parted her legs and I pulled her against me as I knelt between them. Would she forget the


    way this felt? The way my lips felt against hers? The taste of my mouth?


    The way we were meant to be.


    ¡®Alejandro, are you ok?¡¯ She whispered through the link, a soft sigh escaping her lips. I didn¡¯t know what


    to say, how do I exin my fear to her? But I couldn¡¯t lie to her, without her realising either. We broke


    apart and I brushed my finger over her lips, pressing my forehead to hers. ¡°I f*****g love you more than


    life itself, Amore Mio.¡± I murmured, inhaling her scent. ¡°I love you too.¡± She replied, cupping my face and


    iming my lips in a softer, slower yet equally sensual kiss. ¡°And everything about you.¡±


    She smiled softly and those gorgeous blue-rimmed green eyes looked directly into mine. Her thickshes


    caressed her cheek when she blinked.


    ¡°Likewise, my s**y nympho queen.¡± I smirked as she blushed lightly.


    ¡°Yours.¡±


    ¡°Mine.¡±


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    34 Family ALEJANDRO


    Music was sting loudly in the back garden of the mansion, but it felt like I was just watching it all


    happen. Like an outsider looking in, Kiara¡¯s issue was echoing in my mind, but I was trying to act like


    nothing was f*****g wrong. Although aside from Kiara, I don¡¯t think anyone would notice anyway. I had


    my walls up so she didn¡¯t get f*****g worried, as I smoked a cigarette.


    Kiara had invited the f*****g Arden¡¯s although I wanted to rip that f****r to shreds after hisment about


    my girls, but for the sake of being the f*****g king I was being hospitable. I wonder if I could get the


    fuckers face tipped into the barbeque grill, might improve his f*****g pretty boy looks¡­ 3


    Rayhan, Delsanra and Dante were sitting on the balcony on the first floor, where Raihana had created an


    illusion so this f****r and his family couldn¡¯t see them.


    I nced up at him and I smirked humourlessly, he was doing the exact f*****g thing I was, acting like


    s**t was ok as he showed Dante something on his phone. We were both worried for our mates yet trying


    to act f*****g normal¡­


    I saw Rayhan take on the same exterior as when Raf died, remaining strong despite the pain inside. His


    mate was so weak she could barely sit up alone. The effect of the curse was making her health


    deteriorate fast. Obviously, it was probably f*****g with him like crazy, I just needed to break this f*****g


    curse.


    This was probably the longest I¡¯ve seen him and Dante get on without Dante pissing him the f**k off. I


    had heard their conversation that night and I had to admit the fuckers had their own kind of bond. I guess


    all brothers fight, it¡¯s just who we are. Didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t care for each other. At least I know if I¡¯m


    gone, he¡¯ll have Rayhan. 3


    I looked around the garden, taking a moment to observe everyone. Kiara had tried to get Enrique to join


    but he had refused. I wasn¡¯t going toin, I didn¡¯t need the visiting Alpha Ken-f*****g-doll knowing


    more s**t than he already did His boys were currently talking to Chris. Whilst Maria was talking to


    Catherine and Keh, thank the f*****g goddess for her, or more so to Raf¡­ She was raised in a


    wealthy home and was a properdy or whatever you want to call it. Plus it f*****g showed in the way


    she was handling the Arden¡¯s. My gaze wandered over to Kiara who was next to Darien and Serena near


    the grill, whilst the children yed to the side with Raihana watching them, or more like taking selfies of


    herself. Allowing her magic to watch the children, she stopped the toddlers from venturing too far off.


    Sienna was f*****g looking confused as always. I swear she¡¯s going to f**k up the kids if she keeps using


    her magic and confusing her like that. 3


    If she stopped looking at herself¡­ She sure didn¡¯t get bored of seeing herself. I swear if there was a way


    to be mated to yourself, it would be f*****g perfect for her, she loved herself far too much. 2


    ¡°Jealous of how amazing I look, uncle?¡± She asked flicking her hair. ¡°Na, I was just wondering why the


    f**k you look like the f*****g Tin-Man from The Wizard of


    Oz.¡± I smirked coldly. 2


    Sk cackled as Raihana pouted. ¡°Not funny you little devil.¡± She said to Sk before turning to me,


    ¡°You know uncle, let me just give you a facial and fix up those brows and stuff. I swear you would look so


    much better.¡±


    ¡°You got your mate for that, I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    I watched Kataleya, who was more distracted, looking into the distance towards the bedroom windows


    on the first floor. None of these rooms belonged to Enrique, but she knew he was here¡­ and she had


    wanted to see him again.


    The thing was he refused to be around Kat, so even though he came here he was still happy to stay


    confined in his room. I didn¡¯t trust that boy, he was still his father¡¯s blood and I¡¯m sure that Djinn had the


    f*****g power to locate him. Even his father hadn¡¯t bothered to reach out to my message.


    How to kill a Djinn¡­ that was an answer I still needed. 1


    I crouched down in front of Kataleya.


    ¡°Hey angel, want to y on the swings?¡± She shook her head, ncing toward the grilled food. ¡°Can we


    take Enrique food?¡± She whispered. I didn¡¯t miss Keh¡¯s attention perking at what she said, and I cast


    him a cold re. I knew he had probably done his own f*****g research on my pack thoroughly. I couldn¡¯t


    stand him, and it was obvious he didn¡¯t like me, I really need to get Elijah to share the reason he didn¡¯t


    like this dipshit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure someone will, your mama won¡¯t forget.¡± I replied, pinching her cheek lightly. She looked at me


    sadly, a small pout on her face. I think she needed therapy, f**k if Del wasn¡¯t in the state she is, she


    would have been the perfect person for Kataleya to talk to. Having studied to go into this very field.


    The trauma of the events still haunted Kataleya and it f*****g killed to see her smile was gone. She had


    gone from the happiest child around, one who would smile constantly to the quietest¡­


    Sparks rippled through me and I looked up, greeted by the view of the underside to Kiara¡¯s b*****s. Well,


    that¡¯s one f*****g view I loved. She crouched down next to us, a gorgeous smile on her face as she held


    her arms out to Kat.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s take some food.¡±


    ¡®You know he said he doesn¡¯t want to see her; this s**t will only hurt her.¡¯


    ¡®I will exin it to her and make her remain in the hallway, she only wants to see him.¡¯ She replied,


    turning and gazing into my eyes with those gorgeous ones of hers.


    ¡®Always got a n, huh?¡¯


    ¡®Always.


    I reached over, gripping the back of her hair as I kissed her hard.


    Don¡¯t f*****g forget me, Amore Mio¡­


    I squashed the thought away, don¡¯t think it and it won¡¯t happen¡­


    ¡°Will you take the food upstairs to them?¡± Kiara asked me.


    I knew she meant the trio on the balcony and I gave a nod.


    ¡°I never knew I was a f*****g waiter. I don¡¯t serve.¡±


    Unless of course, it meant her¡­.


    ¡°You are everything and more. A tray or two will do no harm.¡± Kiara replied with a small amused smile,


    taking hold of Kataleya¡¯s hand and they both went over to the grill.


    ¡°Why are you two exactly the same?¡± I turned, seeing Sk was questioning the Arden twins. ¡°How so?¡±


    One of the fuckers replied.


    ¡°Well, you both look exactly the same, were you cloned?!¡± ¡°No, and we are not exactly alike.¡± The other


    one replied with a small smile. ¡°Well, I have a twin and we are both very different, you know.¡± Sk


    remarked.


    ¡°I can tell.¡±


    This girl had a f*****g reason to talk to anyone, the two ken dolls in the f*****g making exchanged looks.


    Sk hurried off to y with Sienna who was currently ying in the ball pit now, with Raihana


    crouching down next to them and talking to her. She wasn¡¯t the type to be this hands-on usually, but with


    Delsanra in her current state, I knew she was trying her best to do what she could.


    I went over to Darien and Serena, picking up the tongs and flipping the meat patties. ¡®How is she today?¡¯


    Darien asked through the link, and I knew he had opened the link to both Serena and me.


    I didn¡¯t need to ask who he f*****g meant. Serena had been there when Kiara forgot the passcode.


    ¡®She¡¯s forgotten we¡¯re married.¡¯ I remarked coldly.


    Doing my f*****g all not to let my emotions show, flipping another patty over, remaining emotionless.


    Serena¡¯s heart was thudding. ¡®She¡¯ll¡­. will it¡­ I mean, will she be ok?¡¯ She asked.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know, but it makes the incentive to find this f****r fast even more vital. We have Dante and Del


    being run down with this curse, Kiara¡¯s losing her memory, and the f****r¡¯s son is on our pack grounds,


    who he doesn¡¯t seem to care for. Times running the f**k out and I need to fix this s**t.¡¯


    ¡®WE need to fix this. We are a pack, a family, and we do this stuff together.¡¯ Darien added, looking me in


    the eye.


    I gave a small nod, yeah, we will¡­


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡®Drake checked the name of the woman Luna Catherine mentioned yesterday, he said her files are


    coming up ssified. I think if we want answers, someone¡¯s going to have to fly out there¡­


    Darien exined


    I frowned, I couldn¡¯t rely on anyone else to do this¡­ but I also couldn¡¯t leave everyone here alone¡­ F**k


    this was messed up¡­


    ¡®T¡¯ll figure some s**t out, pack meeting tonight at ten.¡¯ I let everyone who I needed there know through


    the pack link. I took off the five of the patties, lost in thought.


    ¡°Anything?¡± I asked Raihana as she entered my home office, her face serious.


    They were to leave soon, and she had just checked on Kiara¡¯s memory. Although I hadn¡¯t asked in front


    of Kiara, I was f*****g worried to hear if Raihana managed to find something. She had just said to Kiara


    she wanted to check her over, which wasn¡¯t exactly a lie and so Kiara hadn¡¯t picked up on it. ¡°No. I can¡¯t


    seem to see anything blocking her mind or any sort of spell. This is something I feel totally at a loss with.


    I was thinking if I did some research maybe I can find something about Djinns and their magic. What if I


    called on my witch ancestors-¡±


    ¡°Del cut that link you had to them, we all know they are no longer bound to you, if you summon any for


    answers it¡¯s going to be a f*****g risk and we are no way in f*****g hell risking Endora toe back in


    any form. I¡¯ve made it clear I am not risking anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Uncle, this is my family too, I¡¯m a Rossi, I¡¯m capable of so much more than this.¡± She came over to the


    desk, and for a moment it was like the sixteen-year-old girl I first began to get to know was before me as


    she red down at me, displeased.


    ¡°You are doing enough, but I need you at your best and f*****g safe.¡± I frowned. ¡°When we brought


    Enrique here, how far out do you think he was, any idea? You were clearly f*****g exhausted after.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve


    tried to open a portal across the oceans and I¡¯m unable to, my limit is 400 miles give or take if I go by


    what I have tried to pinpoint. I think we are looking at some location, under 300 miles.¡±


    So she has been trying to figure this s**t out already¡­ ¡°Yeah? How can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to figure it out, and don¡¯t worry I¡¯m being careful.¡± She added with an eye roll.


    ¡°Yeah, good.¡± I replied coldly. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m not a child.¡± She growled, frowning at me. ¡°Anyway, I think I


    opened a portal up north¡­ I wanted to use the piece of fabric to see if I could find anything else but Kat


    didn¡¯t want to let me look at it again.¡±


    I frowned. She had that s**t? But the f****r was here¡­


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell her you know, she asked for it back and said not to tell you or Kia¡­¡± Raihana replied


    looking concerned. ¡°I did mention to Kia of course.¡±


    I felt my stomach twist, so my own daughter now didn¡¯t want to share s**t with me? F*****g great¡­ This


    was the same girl who would talk to me day in and day f*****g out.


    ¡°I won¡¯t mention it. I don¡¯t get her f*****g infatuation with him, but the kid lost a hand for


    helping her¡­ Do you think there¡¯s any way we could fix that s**t?¡± I asked her.


    I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be the one to ask this. She looked defeated and shook her head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is, but I will look into it. Once I get back, I¡¯ll look in the grimoires or see if I can find


    anything about cell regeneration.¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°Yeah let me know if you see anything, I¡¯ve still not heard from his father.¡±


    ¡°Well, shall I just check his mind before we go? See if we can learn anything?¡±


    I shook my head.


    ¡°As much as I f*****g want to, Kiara refused to allow me to use the child like that.¡±


    ¡°We can do it without her knowing.¡± Raihana offered hesitantly.


    I sighed, I was tempted¡­ I needed answers¡­ and if that boy had some¡­


    ¡°Give me a little time, I¡¯ll try to question him today, if he doesn¡¯t spill, then we¡¯ll work on something.¡±


    We exchanged looks and she nodded, I was about to say something when I thought I heard something. I


    leaned forward, honing in on everything around me.


    What was that¡­?


    Beyond the beating of our hearts¡­ there it was¡­ a tiny beat.


    I looked up at Raihana sharply, she was watching me curiously.


    ¡°Yeah, I was right, you need to take it f*****g easy and this time I mean for f*****g real.¡±


    ¡°What are you going on about?¡±


    I sat back, taking a cigarette and my lighter out of my pocket. ncing up at her as I lit it and took a


    drag.


    ¡°You¡¯re carrying a f*****g pup.¡± 1


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    35 A King¡¯s Promise


    ALEJANDRO Raihana hadn¡¯t been expecting that, she had paled and asked me not to tell anyone, that


    this wasn¡¯t the time for such news. I get where the f**k she wasing from and agreed. But it put the


    decision down in f*****g stone, I was not risking her in any f*****g way. She was totally out of the picture,


    although I knew she wouldn¡¯t just sit back, she had helped enough. F**k, we needed answers and fast¡­


    ¡°Take care on the way back.¡± Maria was saying, kissing the little f****r, Tatum.


    Had to admit that pup was cute. I went over, taking him from her.


    ¡°Of course, Mom, we are going by teleportation.¡± Raihana replied, kissing Chris before she pulled away.


    Tatum looked up at me with hisrge green eyes and I narrowed my eyes. I swear these little devils were


    embedded with some sort of power or s**t, something told me that if any of these pups asked for


    something I¡¯d f*****g give it to them. 3 Na, can¡¯t let that s**t happen¡­ He reached up, giving me a smile.


    F**k it, I¡¯d give him whatever he wants. He rested his head against my shoulder, and I snuck in a quick


    peck when no one was watching. Narrowing my eyes when I saw Kiara smile, knowingly although she


    wasn¡¯t even looking in my direction. 4


    ¡®You are so cute, my s**y beast.¡¯ ¡®I f*****g ain¡¯t. I¡¯m just doing what Raf probably would have, on his


    behalf.¡¯ ¡®You don¡¯t need to exin it to me.¡¯ I red at her as she looked as if she was about to burst out


    laughing. I¡¯ll s***k that a*s tonight. 1 Raihana crouched down next to Dante. ¡°My handsome prince, get


    better soon, this visit hasn¡¯t been the same without you at your loudest. You know you are the male


    version of me.¡±


    ¡°I am not.¡± Dante retorted wrinkling his nose. ¡°I¡¯m Dante Rossi, there¡¯s no one like me.¡± 2


    The womenughed and I smirked. ¡°Exactly what I mean.¡± Raihana smirked, ruffling his hair, making him


    re at her as she turned to Rayhan. ¡°Take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Obviously.¡± He replied, as Raihana hugged Delsanra tightly.


    They exchanged a quiet word before nodding at each other and Raihana kissed Delsanra¡¯s hands. 1


    ¡°Well see you all soon,e on Tatum.¡± Chris said,ing over and taking his pup from me.


    He went willingly, we exchanged a firm handshake and then they took their leave, so I decided to get


    some stuff done.


    ¡°I hope things are sorted soon.¡± Was thest thing I heard when I left the room.


    I needed to question Enrique, so I made my way upstairs and looked at Milo. ¡°Has he said or done


    anything weird?¡± I asked quietly. Unknown to Kiara, I¡¯d had a camera installed this morning when the boy


    was in the bathroom having a shower, taking the chance to get someone from the tech team to sneak in


    and set that s**t up. 1 ¡°Nothing Alpha, he just stands there or sits, staring at his right arm.¡± Milo replied,


    frowning slightly. I nodded curtly, knocking on the door before I opened it. Sure enough, he was standing


    there emotionlessly staring out the window. He turned upon seeing me and I sighed inwardly. I did not


    want to have a f*****g prisoner, especially a d**n child¡­


    ¡°Hey, kid.¡±


    He didn¡¯t respond and I left the door open, not wanting to make him worry. I walked over to the bed and


    took a seat, knowing myrge frame was intimidating. ¡°Can I ask you a few questions?¡± I asked, deciding


    on a different approach.


    Silence.


    ¡°Your father has cursed my son. My nephew¡¯s mate is also suffering because of this curse when she tried


    to lift it. I¡¯m trying to reach out to him¡­ but he isn¡¯t responding. I won¡¯t be punishing you nor will I be


    holding it against you if you don¡¯t reply, but if you can from the bottom of your heart give us some


    answers as to why we are being dealt this s**t, I¡¯d f*****g appreciate it.¡±


    He remained silent but I didn¡¯t miss the small frown on his face.


    ¡°I won¡¯t answer. The Lycan King may punish me or kill me¡­ It doesn¡¯t matter anyway.¡± Thest part of


    his words were so silent I knew he didn¡¯t think I¡¯d hear.


    ¡°I¡¯m not punishing you kid, and I¡¯m not asking you as the f*****g Lycan King, I¡¯m asking you as the father


    of a child who is suffering. I¡¯m pleading for his sake to repay the debt we owe. A debt I just wish your


    father told me about. How can I fix s**t when I don¡¯t even know what the f**k it is?¡± I asked.


    He looked at me and for a moment I felt as if that cold front dropped a little. He looked down at his hand


    once again and f**k I wish I could do something to help him.


    ¡°Padre never mentioned what debt it is, only that you will pay for everything he has suffered for.¡± He


    finally spoke, not even looking me in the eye. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the curse, he never said anything about


    it.¡±


    Oh, he knew more than he had just said but it seems he wasn¡¯t going to tell me.


    I nodded.


    ¡°I appreciate your help, how about youe downstairs and join the family for pizza and a movieter?¡±


    His eyes snapped to me, and his heart thudded as he stepped back.


    ¡°I¡­ No, I don¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a movie, you¡¯re going to go f*****g crazy in this room and until your father contacts me, I don¡¯t know


    what the f**k I¡¯m going to do with you. You¡¯re stuck here, so get the hell downstairs in an hour.¡±


    He frowned and simply nodded.


    ¡°If that is what the Lycan king wants.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow, that¡¯s twice he¡¯s said ¡®Lycan king¡¯ and I sure as hell don¡¯t think he was f*****g


    softening. This pup was smarter than the average ten-year-old and whatever s**t was going on in his


    mind was not so f*****g simple. 1


    I¡¯ll keep an eye on him¡­ ¡°What do you do for pastime? Any hobbies? Football? Gaming?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t waste time, or as you call it pastime. I train, I study, and I work hard¡­ to be the best alpha I can


    be.¡± His words were monotonous, as if they had been drilled into him repeatedly.


    ¡°Yeah? Well, you¡¯re still a pup kid, you need to live a little. I grew up thinking I was a f*****g monster, that


    my purpose was to protect this race and that¡¯s it. That I was far too f*****g messed up to have what I


    have now.¡±


    Curiosity filled his eyes and he looked at me.


    ¡°Did the Queen Luna change you?¡±. I raised an eyebrow, not expecting that question. ¡°Yeah, she did.


    She somehow loved me for whoever the f**k I was, showing me that I was worth more than I thought¡­


    My parents always expected so much from me, although my father was under my so-called mother¡¯s


    influence, I was always told I wasn¡¯t what I should be. I ended up killing my father when I first shifted, and


    I thought I killed my mother too. That was it, then I began to shut everyone out¡­ but you know it was her


    ploy, all part of her n to take control of me and rule the f*****g world. Look, kid, what I¡¯m trying to say


    is; you are not, nor do you need to be, what your parents expect you to be. You are f*****g allowed to do


    whatever s**t you want. Think from the heart and do what feels right¡­¡±


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    I trailed off, seeing his gaze fall to his arm. I got off the bed and walked over to him, crouching down


    before him, I took hold of his arm just when he was about to step back.


    It was healed fully, the edge a smooth stump. No kid should have f*****g gone through this¡­ I swear¡­


    when I find that f****r, I will kill him slowly¡­


    ¡°This might just p**s you off, but what you did for Kataleya, I won¡¯t forget it, and neither will she. No


    matter whatever the f**k the future brings, just remember that the Lycan King owes


    you.¡±


    I wanted to fix it, but I couldn¡¯t give him false hopes as I had nothing to f*****g go on. He looked into my


    eyes, and I knew he didn¡¯t believe me.


    ¡°There is no future.¡±


    ¡°What you did tonight¡­ thank you.¡± Kiara whispered, wrapping her arms around my neck Pizza and


    movie time was over, and the kids were all tucked into bed.


    ¡°I questioned him too.¡± I remarked.


    ¡°I was outside, you did it nicely. Thank you, my s**y beast.¡± She tugged me down, iming my lips in a


    passionate kiss.


    Well as long as I get to f*****g kiss her senseless or f**k her brains out, I didn¡¯t need to exin s**t. If


    she¡¯s happy that¡¯s all I f*****g needed. I squeezed her a*s and kissed her back. Throughout the evening


    Kataleya¡¯s eyes had been fixed on the pup, but he had refused to acknowledge her, that f*****g pissed


    me off, but I couldn¡¯t me him either. ¡°I¡¯ll try not to be too long.¡± I whispered huskily when we broke


    apart, trying not to focus on how hard my d**k had gotten. ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± She replied, her gaze dipping


    to my package. Biting her lip and leaning up, cing those hands of hers on my shoulders, she stuck her


    tongue out, flicking my ear sensually and making me growl, my eyes shing before sheughed and


    pulled away. ¡°See youter my love.¡± Blowing me a kiss, she walked off up the stairs, giving me a good


    view of that a*s in that tiny dress of hers.


    As much as I wanted to f**k her right now, I needed to head to this meeting.


    It was twenty minutester and me, my beta and deltas were all seated around the table, including my


    head warrior Carmen, Rayhan and Maria. There were also a few of my other pack members, all of whom


    were in top positions in my pack. We had just gone over everything again, including what Keh had


    told us, the images, and everything else we managed to dig up. Liam hadn¡¯t managed to find much at the


    burned down country house, but there had been blueprints of our pack. Something I was not f*****g


    pleased about. ¡°Raihana said we teleported the boy here from under 300 miles, that could be in any


    direction although she thinks it¡¯s north. I need someone to fly to Puerto Rico, we need to see what we


    can find from there.¡± I said, tapping the ind on the map. My phone beeped and I picked it up knowing it


    was from Kia, but realising it was a voice message and a message underneath it. I didn¡¯t click on it and


    read the message.


    ¡®That message isnt something important but listen to it when you have a moment alone, tomorrow will do.


    Now get back to the meeting.¡¯ I smirked texting her a quick reply.


    ¡®I will, and I¡¯ll see you soon.¡¯


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Maria spoke suddenly, making my eyes snap towards her.


    ¡°You? No.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you, Alejandro, I¡¯m stating it. I have a way with people whether you believe that or not.


    Besides, with the correct magic I can appear as an ordinary human who is going on holiday. I will find out


    what I can, you need people you can trust and who will blend in. I¡¯m that person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, Mom.¡± Rayhan added.


    ¡°Ya hayati¡­ right now everywhere is dangerous, the Alpha isn¡¯t in Puerto Rico so I will be alright.¡±


    Rayhan frowned and I massaged my temples.


    ¡°I can go with Ms Maria.¡± Carmen offered.


    ¡°And I¡¯ll take my guards, I think you need your men here Alejandro.¡± Maria replied firmly. ¡°I could go too.¡±


    Darien added.


    Darien was of Alpha blood, and I knew he was stronger than many Alpha¡¯s out there.


    I nced at Maria, what the f**k was with the women of my family¡­ but this was Maria, she needed


    something to keep busy, she needed to know we still needed her. Because I knew, the moment she feels


    she¡¯s no longer vital to our lives, she¡¯ll let herself go¡­ Rayhan frowned and I knew they were mind


    linking, and by the way his frown was deepening, his eyes shing green constantly, I knew he wasn¡¯t


    impressed. If it was Kiara, I wouldn¡¯t want her to go¡­ just being away from her and worrying about her.


    Things were different with Maria, and as much as I wanted to keep her protected, she did need this.


    ¡°If Rayhan¡¯s cool with it, I¡¯m fine with it.¡± I said finally, still feeling hesitant.


    Rayhan¡¯s zing green eyes snapped towards me, and he clenched his jaw. ¡°Mom is not going. I think


    the women of my family have suffered enough. I¡¯m not risking another.¡± With that he stood up and


    stormed out, leaving me feeling like f*****g c**p.


    Our Family.


    They were my family too¡­ But he wasn¡¯t wrong either¡­ He was holding his s**t together despite the


    state his mate was in¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to send Maria just like that¡­ F**k this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± Maria arose from her seat gracefully, giving the table a small nod, her face as passive as


    ever. 1


    Everyone remained silent, the sound of her heels echoing in the room as she left.


    I ran my hand through my hair. I didn¡¯t address the s**t that just went down, we went on to the next state


    of matters and nned some scouting to see if we could find any new leads. A good three hourster we


    decided to call it a night and I headed back home. Maria had sent a text saying she will be going, that


    she talked to Rayhan and he understood.


    I f*****g hoped she wasn¡¯t going against him. I would make sure she had some protection. I did not want


    s**t to go down or anything to happen to her, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s protected. She needed this, if I didn¡¯t


    see her deteriorating before my eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed¡­ I would talk to Rayhan tomorrow¡­ I


    returned home and entered my bedroom to see Kiara was fast asleep already, I smirked wryly. I took too


    f*****g long¡­


    I walked over to her, the duvet was pulled up to her chest, showing off the tip of hercy bodysuit and I


    slowly pulled the nket back, drinking up her s**y as hell body. She was so fuckable right now and I


    throbbed hard in my pants. I stopped, staring at her p***y d in that tiny piece ofce and looked into


    her content peaceful face. She hadn¡¯t slept so easily for a while¡­ I wasn¡¯t going to disturb her. She


    needed all the f*****g rest she could get. Silently I entered the bathroom and decided to wash up. Not to


    mention, get rid of my f*****g hard-on before calling it a night myself. 1


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    36 Was He A God


    KIARA


    I felt sofortable snuggled against the hard, firm body next to me. A deep, seductive scent filled my


    nose and I inhaled deeply. A strong pair of arms were wrapped around me tightly, and to my utter


    surprise, one hand was firmly on my a*s, his fingers between my cheeks, making my face heat up. My


    eyes flew open and I found myself staring at a tattooed chest.


    F**k, f**k, f**k! What happened? How did I get here? 3


    Slowly, I pried his arms off me, trying to ignore the tingles that coursed through me and the way my body


    seemed to enjoy his touch and moved back. Themps were on, but I could see the sun was rising


    outside. I stared at the man lying there and my breath caught in my throat. He was simply put, a


    complete and utter s*x god. From his tanned skin, refined jaw and ck hair, to his tattoos that covered


    his entire body, save some parts of his abs, he was hot as f**k. His nipples were pierced; his chest rose


    and fell deeply as he slept.


    For a moment, I don¡¯t think I minded if he had his hands on me once again¡­ He was fit as hell.


    He was built with muscles and ridges that any man would die for. Right down to his bulging biceps, to his


    abs, and that V¡­ He wore a pair of sweatpants and I almost gasped, noticing the long rod in his pants.


    Goddess.


    Did we f**k? Maybe, I¡¯m sure I would be feeling it if we had¡­ I looked down at myself, realising I was


    wearing a ckcy bodysuit. I slipped out of bed, my heart hammering. Where were my clothes?


    ¡°Kiara?¡± A deep, husky, dangerously s**y voice came from behind me, making me jump as I spun around


    to see the god had risen. He was now sitting up and I found myself staring into a pair of dark, dangerous


    eyes. Eyes that seemed to peer into my soul.


    +My heart raced even faster when I saw his gaze rake over me, his eyes shing red and making me


    nervous. I could tell from his aura he was someone strong. Dad was going to kill me. ¡°Hi.¡± I said, inching


    away. He frowned, watching me warily as he got out of bed. ¡°Kiara, are you alright?¡± How the hell does


    this God know my name? Did I die? Am I in heaven? Am I dreaming? No, I don¡¯t think so¡­ Did I get


    drunkst night? He was inching towards me. He was tall¡­ Maybe a foot taller than me¡­ or more¡­ I


    backed away slowly, raising my hand. ¡°Can you talk from a little away?¡± I said, my voice sounding shriller


    than it was meant to. ¡°Amore Mio¡­¡± He seemed serious and concerned, watching me sharply.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I ended here¡­ but I should go. Um, where are my clothes?¡± I asked, now realising I


    was practically naked and unting my assets in front of this god. 1


    ¡°Go?¡± His face seemed to pale slightly, his heart was thudding and I tensed, ready to jump if he tried


    anything funny. ¡°Home?¡± I replied softly.


    ¡°Kia¡­ Do you recognise me?¡± He asked, his voice so quiet and strained that it confused me. 2


    He sounded like he was in pain¡­


    ¡°Nope¡­ Should I?¡± I replied, backing away, until my back hit the wall. ¡°If we uh met at a party or


    something¡­ then I¡¯m sorry, I should really get going. My dad will kill me.¡± I scanned the room, assessing


    if the window or the door would be better. I nced back at the handsome god, who seemed frozen


    despite the heaving of his chest. ¡°Do you remember anything?¡± Why does he keep asking me that?


    ¡°Excuse me? Aboutst night? Nothing¡­. um, can I go now?¡± I asked in a hurry. I¡¯m sure if I had s*x with


    that thing, I would have felt it. Goddess, it looked big¡­ ¡°I think you should sit down; we need to talk.¡± ¡°No


    thanks, I¡¯d rather go home.¡± I repeated. ¡°Kiara, this is your home.¡± ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡±


    What did he want? Was he trying to keep me here? ¡°It is. If you have any doubt, you can take a look at


    the pictures around this room, or on our phone. You¡¯ll see there are plenty of photographs of us together.


    That ring on your finger? We¡¯re married, Amore Mio.¡±


    I nced at my finger; indeed, I was wearing two rings, no that wasn¡¯t possible though¡­


    This was a trick; 1 didn¡¯t need to see any pictures. I nodded, ncing at the phones he had gestured to.


    Walk past him, then bolt for the doors¡­ My heart thundered as I slowly edged past him acting as if I was


    about to go for the phone, and instead, I darted towards the door. But before I even reached it, he was in


    front of me, his eyes zing red. A rumbling growl reverberated through his chest and before I even


    realised what was happening, he had me on my back on the bed, straddling my hips. ¡°Let go of me!¡± I


    shouted, my heart pounding, when I felt an intense surge of sparks ripple through me, sending pleasure


    straight to my core. ¡°Calm the f**k down. Listen to me, Amore Mio. We need to talk. You¡¯re my f*****g


    mate. You know I¡¯m not lying.¡± He growled. I stared up at him, I couldn¡¯t deny the pain In his eyes that he


    was trying to hide. The concern that was enveloping him and the sparks of his touch. But how? How was


    this possible? I don¡¯t remember him or anything, thest thing I remember is¡­ What is thest thing I


    remember?


    I shook my head, trying to push away the throbbing headache that was beginning to form. I knew he


    wasn¡¯t lying, I could sense that¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know you. Get off me.¡± I said quietly as he slowly got off of me


    but refused to let go of my wrists.


    He knelt down in front of me on the ground, pulling me upright until I was sitting on the bed instead of


    lying down.


    I was terrified. What did this mean? What kind of trick was this? Was I dreaming? I needed to call Mom


    or Dad. Or Liam¡­ Surely, they must be worried about me¡­


    He caressed my wrists and I felt a surge of fear rush through me. He was dangerous¡­ I could sense the


    power from him. I was about to pull away, but to my surprise, he raised my hands to his lips and ced a


    chaste kiss on my knuckles before looking up into my eyes. ¡°Do you remember anything?¡± He asked


    quietly. I was not going to sit here naked and tell a stranger what I remembered or not, whatever he


    meant by that.


    ¡°Just what I needed to remember.¡± I replied, pulling free and covering myself with my arms.¡± Can I get


    some clothes?¡±


    His heart was racing, I suddenly felt fear¡­ and then it was gone. I shivered for a moment. It felt like it


    had been my emotion ¡­ but it hadn¡¯t been. Strange. ¡°Ok¡­ let me grab you something to wear.¡± He said


    quietly, he raised his hand to my face and I moved back, turning my face away. I don¡¯t know this man and


    I was not happy with him trying to get in my personal space. He didn¡¯t say anything else. Standing up


    and walking off through the archway, I looked down at my thighs, realising I had a garter belt tattoo


    around one thigh. I don¡¯t remember that either. What on earth was going on? As much as I wanted to run


    for the door, I didn¡¯t even get to ponder over it when he returned with a ck t-shirt in his hand.


    Seriously? Did he bring me one of his shirts?


    T


    ¡°Where are my clothes?¡±


    ¡°In your wardrobe, but I thought this was easier to grab.¡± He said. His eyes looked hard, his voice was


    dangerous and cold. Deep down, something told me he wasn¡¯t an enemy¡­ My wolf wasn¡¯t panicked.


    Surely that was a sign?


    I took the shirt and pulled it on quickly, watching him warily as he picked up the two phones from the


    bedside drawer.


    He unlocked the first and held it out.


    ¡°That¡¯s your phone.¡± He said quietly. If you say so. I didn¡¯t recognise it.


    I looked down at the image on the screen wallpaper, frowning slightly. It was of me and the


    god. His arms were around my waist, one hand on my breast, his nose buried in my neck as I smiled for


    the selfie.


    What the¡­


    I began scrolling. There were lots, some with some young women I didn¡¯t recognise¡­ I even looked a


    little older in these images. Did I somehow jump into the future? Was that possible?


    My head began throbbing. Each picture I looked at made my mind reel. There were too many for me to


    think these were fake¡­ There was even an image of Dad and the guy in front of me, although it looked


    like whoever took the picture did it sneakily¡­ I stopped scrolling, staring at an image of me, the god, and


    three children. My heart thundered as I stared at it¡­


    This looked¡­


    ¡°Our kids, our son Dante, Sk is the one with ck hair, and mini you, Kataleya.¡± His deep voice came.


    My ears rang with his voice, a sudden squeezing pressure wrapping around my head.


    This¡­ This wasn¡¯t possible. What was going on?


    The ringing only grew louder and I gripped my head. Why did it feel like the truth, but it didn¡¯t add up?


    ¡°Kia¡­ Kia, baby look at me¡­¡±


    His voice was distant and suddenly I felt a surge of emotions the moment his hands gripped my arms, I


    looked up into his eyes. My vision blurring as tears threatened to fall. I didn¡¯t know him. I didn¡¯t know how


    to digest his words, and above all, I couldn¡¯t remember much. ¡°I want to talk to my dad or mom. Now.¡± A


    flicker of hurt shed in his eyes, but it was gone as fast as it hade and he nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll call them.


    Can I ask for one favour?¡± He asked quietly. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked, shuffling away from him on the bed.


    ¡°Our son is currently sick. Our youngest daughter, Kataleya was kidnapped. Around the time you found


    her, that¡¯s when they did something to your memory, but I¡¯m not trying to justify anything. I just¡­ at least


    treat them as your own. You¡¯ve always loved everyone¡­ but I don¡¯t think Kat could cope if she knew you


    have forgotten her.¡± My heart clenched at his words. Our son? It sounded foreign, but a child who was


    sick? I nodded. He didn¡¯t need to ask that of me, I wouldn¡¯t do anything to harm a child in any way.


    I pulled my legs to my chin, wrapping my arms around them as I sat there trying toprehend what


    was going on. After a moment, I looked up sharply. 1 ¡°Wait, if we¡¯re from the same pack, we should be


    able to mind link.¡± I said suddenly. ¡®We sure f*****g can.¡¯ His reply came in my head, making my heart


    thump. Unless he forcefully marked me¡­ But that didn¡¯t exin why I couldn¡¯t remember anything much.


    I needed Mom or Dad¡­


    ¡°Call my parents, I want to talk to them.¡± I whispered.


    I couldn¡¯t remember anyone but my family¡­ He took the phone from my hand, his hand brushing mine,


    and a surge of sparks rippled up my, I jerked away.¡±


    Our eyes met but he didn¡¯t say anything, and instead dialled a number. If he really wasn¡¯t a kidnapper or


    something, Dad or Mom would pick up the call.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    My heart leapt when I heard Dad¡¯s voice, and I jumped from the bed, snatching the phone from his hand.


    ¡°Dad!¡±


    ¡°Kia, are you alright?¡± He sounded sleepy, I guess it was still quite early. ¡°Dad, pleasee get me.¡± I


    whispered, my heart thundering as I felt the god¡¯s energy fill the room.


    ¡°Kia, what happened?¡± Dad sounded concerned and fully alert. ¡°I don¡¯t remember what I¡¯m doing here¡­


    Do you know where I am?¡± I asked him.


    Silence.


    ¡°F**k¡­ Kia, it¡¯s alright, Alejandro won¡¯t hurt you. You had an injury and you hurt your head. I¡¯ll be there in


    an hour¡¯s time, ok. Just rx.¡±


    ¡°But Dad, I don¡¯t know him.¡± I whispered, knowing he could hear me,


    ¡°He¡¯s your mate and I assure you he cares for you. Just hold on for me, I¡¯ming.¡± My mate? Why was


    Dad saying the same thing. Was it really the truth? Nothing made sense.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ok¡­ Pleasee soon.


    ¡°I will, don¡¯t worry princess¡­ Can you pass the phone to Alejandro?¡±


    Alejandro¡­


    The god, or should I call him Alejandro, was watching me, his face cold and unreadable as I slowly held


    the phone out.


    He¡¯s my mate¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon. We¡¯ll figure this out¡­¡± I heard Dad say. Alejandro didn¡¯t reply before


    hanging up. He tossed the phone onto the bed as he advanced towards me. I moved away, making him


    stop, his eyes zing red with anger. ¡°You¡¯re mine, I¡¯ll f*****g tear this world apart until I find the one


    responsible for f*****g with your mind and make sure this s**t is fixed.¡± His cold threatening voice came.


    He reached out for me and I flinched, making him pause.


    He clenched his jaw before looking away. I couldn¡¯t remember him, but I could tell beyond that calm, cold


    exterior there was a man who was in pain and raging with immeasurable anger


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    37 Not Letting Her Go


    ALEJANDRO


    Crushing, agonising pain, that¡¯s how it f*****g felt. I hated to admit it but I felt like I couldn¡¯t breathe. She


    was my f*****g world, but she had forgotten me¡­ Deep down I had hoped she wouldn¡¯t forget me, but


    she had. F**k she had.


    From the corner of my eyes, I could see the way she was hugging herself, her eyes watching me warily.


    Had she forgotten my touch? Nine years¡­ Nine years of being together and she had forgotten it all.


    The anger and hatred I felt for this so-called f*****g crimson king and his Djinn was growing. I was ready


    to pay the price to kill them both as long as it didn¡¯t affect my queen. She stood by the window now, her


    heart racing, my shirt draping off her shoulder.


    Amore Mio¡­


    Focus Alejandro.


    I was trying, f*****g trying to keep myself in control but the urge to go on a f*****g rampage was growing


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding.¡± She said softly making me snap out of my thoughts. I looked down realising blood was


    spilling onto the floor where I had dug my ws into my palms. ¡°It¡¯ll heal.¡± I replied, my voice sounding


    cold but seeing her flinch hurt f*****g more. I had a feeling she had forgotten her abilities too¡­ ¡°Is this


    your pack?¡± She asked looking out of the window. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s our pack.¡± I correct. ¡°The Night Walkers


    Pack.¡± ¡°Night Walkers¡­. Isn¡¯t that the name of the Lycan King¡¯s pack¡­¡± She asked thoughtfully.


    My heart thudded, so there were things she still remembered.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re f*****g looking at him.¡± I remarked crossing my arms as I walked over to her. Instinctively


    she stepped back until her a*s touched the wall behind her. ¡°You¡¯re the Lycan king?¡± She looked


    confused and I raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yeah, I f*****g am.¡± I replied. Would she remember me if I kissed


    her? I wasn¡¯t sure but I was not going to f*****g risk it and end up pushing her away. No matter how much


    I wanted to express my love to her and show her that she was my f*****g lifeline I couldn¡¯t. Not until she


    was ready¡­


    Raihana hadn¡¯t been able to pick anything up¡­so whatever this is¡­ it should be able to be undone by


    killing the Djinn¡­ ¡°I¡¯m going to use the bathroom¡­¡± She said, smoothly moving away from me. ¡°Through


    there.¡± I jerked my head towards the dressing room and bathroom and she all but


    ran.


    I heard her shut and bolt the door, something she would never usually do, leaving me alone in our


    bedroom. I looked at the ground feeling tiredness settle over me.


    Life¡­


    I walked over to the bed, dropping onto it and picked up my phone, I stared at the image on my lock


    screen¡­ Me, Kiara and the kids¡­ I unlocked it and stared at my wallpaper. Her and I¡­


    The smile that lit up her face¡­ F**k.


    I swallowed, clicked on her number and skimmed through the messages. ¡®Love you more¡­. Can¡¯t f*****g


    wait to see you when I¡¯m back¡­ Want me to make you brownies tonight?¡­ One hundred f*****g


    percent, do I get to smear them over your t**s and lick them off?¡­ I like the idea¡­¡¯ I kept scrolling, each


    one making the pain in my chest grow.


    How did ite to this?


    I frowned remembering her voice message fromst night, I scrolled down until I reached it and clicked


    on it.


    ¡°Alejandro¡­ I know I can say this in person, but I just wanted to tell you¡­ I love you; I will always love


    you¡­ no matter what.¡± 5


    Her voice became a whisper, and I could tell she was fighting back her tears.


    ¡°I thought I¡¯d message instead, because tonight we might get a little busy and I¡­ I might forget to tell


    you¡­I love you; I love you, Alejandro. No matter what the future holds, you¡¯re mine and I¡¯m yours.¡±


    The message ended and I closed my eyes, hanging my head. This was a f*****g nightmare¡­a f*****g


    nightmare that I wasn¡¯t able to wake up from¡­ What did the f****r want? Did he not give a f**k that his


    son was here? Was this all a f*****g game, what was he waiting for?


    ¡ª¨C


    It was two hourster and I was pacing the hall. Elijah had shown up, having run in wolf form and Kiara


    had been f*****g ecstatic to see him. In a way, I was d she remembered someone, at least someone


    who could guide her, but it still f*****g killed me that she had forgotten me¡­ I was half of her soul¡­ So


    why had she forgotten me¡­


    She had been ufortable with me in the room, so I had stepped out. They were in our bedroom, still


    talking, although I was out here I could still pick up what they were discussing despite the soundproof


    walls. I guess having far better hearing than Some of her questions made my heart f*****g clench though.


    ¡®How long have I and Alejandro been together?¡¯ ¡®How did we meet?


    ¡®I¡¯m scared.¡¯


    Elijah had exined everything that happened with this f*****g Crimson King, and from what I could tell


    even showed her some videos of our wedding and s**t. For thest half an hour she had been asking


    about the children, their favourite food, their


    likes, dislikes, personalities¡­ it was obvious she was going to give it her all for them.


    You could take away her memories, but you cannot f*****g take away her personality, good heart, or what


    she believed in. I hoped deep down¡­ the memory of her love for us all remained


    Because I f*****g felt empty¡­ ¡°What about Alejandro? He seems¡­cold.¡± Kiara¡¯s hesitant soft voice


    came.


    Had I been cold? Didn¡¯t f*****g mean to. What the f**k was I meant to do now? Be gentle? 1 don¡¯t even


    know the meaning of that s**t. I can¡¯t act like a f*****g p***y now, can I?


    Elijah chuckled.


    ¡°Coming from you that¡¯s a first, his cold exterior has never bothered you.¡± ¡°So this was our wedding¡­¡± I


    heard the faint music as she reyed the video. ¡°We look happy


    I stopped pacing, leaning against the wall near the door as I lit a cigarette. ¡°You two are happy together


    and I¡¯m positive that things will return to you.¡± Elijah¡¯s firm reply came. ¡°Your memory may have gone, but


    you are still the woman that I¡¯m proud to call my daughter. The Lycan king¡¯s queen and the best of


    mothers. I would love to take you home to give you time to heal but the kids need you, Alejandro needs


    you here. Just follow your heart Kiara and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be ok.¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m twenty-six¡­ I was somehow imagining myself so much younger.¡± She


    laughed sounding embarrassed. ¡°When I woke up, I was thinking you would kill me.¡± ¡°Nine years toote.


    He¡¯s sixteen years older than you, imagine how I felt when I found out you and he were mated when you


    were only eighteen¡­¡±


    She giggled and I couldn¡¯t resist the twitch at the corner of my lips. Elijah was right, she could forget me,


    but not the bond or the love that remained subconsciously.


    So, all I had to do was win her over. It wasn¡¯t that f*****g hard the first time and that time I tried to push


    her away. This time I wasn¡¯t going to let her go, no matter what.


    With renewed resolve, I took a long drag on my cigarette. Call it corny or s**t but what we had between


    us was far too strong for any power in the heavens or earth to destroy and I was ready to prove that to


    the f*****g world.


    It was a few hourster and Kiara had asked Elijah to stay for a while longer. He agreed and said as long


    as he didn¡¯t have to see the d******d Keh whilst he was here. Well, we were on the same f*****g


    page. I had gotten Darien to entertain the f****r because I was done with that d******d.


    I had gotten ready, waiting for Kiara toe out of the dressing room. When she did, she was dressed in


    a ck strapless corset and some wet look pants with heels. Her hair was open and her face was free


    from makeup. For a moment she reminded me of the young woman I had met at the Blood Moon Pack.


    She was still wary of me, although all I wanted to do was pull her close and kiss her until she f*****g


    begged me to take her. Instead, I had to be the f*****g gentlemen and so I tried not to


    stare at her b***s all pushed up in that corset and swallowed instead.


    Down boy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± I said sounding as cold as ever.


    Yeah, I can¡¯t do nice, but it doesn¡¯t matter, she¡¯ll fall for me because this was what she f*****g fell in love


    with. She was no f*****g angel so we were going to be fine. We had to be. She nodded, strands of her


    sandy brown hair falling in front of her eyes, I shoved my hands into my pockets although all I wanted


    was to reach out and brush them back. We entered the lounge where Rayhan, Delsanra and Dante were


    having breakfast already.


    ¡°Dante.¡± Kiara murmured.


    Dante looked at her sharply as Kiara inched forward before she crouched down before him, reaching


    over hesitantly she cupped his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, Mom¡­ you don¡¯t need to pretend.¡± He said quietly, making me nce up.


    Rayhan and Delsanra turned too as Kiara shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not pretending.¡± She whispered, sounding genuinely upset before wrapping her arms around him


    tightly. He hugged her back his eyes trained on me.


    ¡°Your memory¡­¡± He mumbled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kiara whispered moving back as she took his hands, kissing them gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be. It¡¯s not in


    your control.¡±


    Rayhan looked at me with concern in his eyes and I remembered I still needed to talk to him about


    Maria.


    ¡°Kiara, Alejandro, are you eating in the lounge or dining room?¡± Maria asked from behind. ¡°Dining room


    is fine.¡± I said, wrapping my arm around her shoulders and kissing her forehead. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m watching


    television, can I not be disturbed?¡± Dante remarked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve watched this much TV since I first had the leisure to.¡± Delsanra added, looking up at


    Rayhan with a smile on her lips.


    He kissed her passionately before smirking slightly. ¡°Yeah, I guess there¡¯s a lot more we prefer to do in


    our free time.¡± He whispered, although we all heard.


    ¡°We don¡¯t want to know.¡± Dante retorted with a small pout as Maria smiled. 1 ¡°Go eat.¡± Maria said to the


    two of us and Kiara slowly stood up before smiling at Rayhan and Delsanra.


    We left the room and she looked at me.


    ¡°The man with the long hair, he looks a little like you.¡± 2


    ¡°He f*****g doesn¡¯t.¡± I growled.


    She blinked but didn¡¯t speak and I sighed. ¡°He¡¯s my brother¡¯s kid. Maria, the woman at the door is his


    mom.¡± I exined.


    GO


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Don¡¯t goparing that f****r to me, why the f**k did she think that? I know it was just my ego and the


    memory of that one night that didn¡¯t want me to bepared to him. Even if


    rities which I doubted. I don¡¯t want my woman pointing that s**t out.


    ¡°You don¡¯t like him?¡± She asked curiously.


    I gave her a cold re. ¡°Na, we¡¯re cool.¡± She didn¡¯t speak after that and I felt f*****g guilty. I swear this


    was f*****g rough. We entered the dining room and Kataleya smiled seeing us. ¡°Mama, look we having


    pancakes.¡± Sk said stabbing a pancake viciously ¡°Oh, they look lovely.¡± Kiara said walking over to her


    and giving her a peck on the forehead.¡° Hey Kat.¡± Kataleya smiled, Kiara gave her a hug and kiss before


    taking a seat next to her. ¡°Good morning Mama, good morning Daddy.¡± Kataleya said smiling at us both.


    ¡°Morning angel.¡± I said ruffling their hair before I sat down opposite my three girls. ¡°Mama, I put Nute


    on my pancake and Sk had maple syrup.¡± Kat exined quietly. ¡°Oh, they look so yummy.¡± Kiara


    smiled, looking much more rxed than she did when we were alone.


    ¡°I love syrup, shall I tell you what syrup is made out of?¡± Sk smirked, her green eyes glinting, and I


    knew for a fact whatever she was going to say was going to be f*****g twisted.


    ¡°Sure, enlighten us.¡± I said taking a gulp of my coffee. ¡°It¡¯s the blood of aliens.¡± She whispered loudly,


    holding a square of pancake up and letting the maple drip onto her te. ¡°Eeee!¡± Kataleya shuddered,


    giggling a little.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s more like melted gold.¡± Kiara added.


    Sk shook her head.


    ¡°No no, it¡¯s blood.¡± She said in a hushed sinister voice. This kid was f*****g psychotic but guess so was I.


    1


    Kiara smiled and our eyes met, her heart skipped a beat before she looked away.


    Yeah, it still hurt like a b***h.


    It was a short whileter and Elijah was about to leave, Kiara was in the living room ying a game of


    monopoly with Del, Maria and the kids. I had filled Maria in about Kiara¡¯s situation along with Darien and


    Serena.


    ¡°What¡¯s the issue between you and Ken-f*****g-Arden?¡± I asked ncing at the d******d.


    Elijah frowned.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    ¡°I want to know.¡± I said as Rayhan tilted his head looking at us.


    We were all standing near the car Elijah would drive back. Darien had been the one to bring the car, he


    too remained silent, watching Elijah. We all wanted to know, and Elijah¡¯s reaction was only making me


    more intrigued. ¡°It¡¯s in the past.¡± Elijah replied, irritation clear in his tone. ¡°Not if you can¡¯t get over it.¡± I


    remarked smoking my cigarette as Elijah got into the driver¡¯s seat of the Range Rover. I had lost count of


    how many cigarettes I¡¯d been through since morning. Elijah gave me a scathing re as he shoved his


    hands into his pockets. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°The f****r tried to get me to agree to tie my girls with his fuckers. In a f*****g alliance, I don¡¯t need him or


    that f*****g alliance, not sure what the f**k he considers himself. So, for him to have the f*****g cheek,


    makes me think what he did to p**s the s**t out of you.¡± I growled, my hand on the car door.


    Elijah¡¯s eyes shed and he shook his head before exhaling. ¡°That¡¯s crazy¡­¡± He sighed. ¡°You¡¯re f*****g


    pushy.¡± ¡°I f*****g know.¡± I retorted knowing I had won. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you remember, but I once saved


    Raf¡¯s life¡­¡± A silence fell over¡¯us as both Rayhan and I nodded, Raf had mentioned it many times but


    never told the story behind it. I never asked because I was never f*****g interested. ¡°It was thanks to that


    f*****g d******d that he almost died.¡±


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    38 A Grudge


    ALEJANDRO


    My eyes widened in shock; I wasn¡¯t expecting that.


    ¡°Was it an ident?¡± Rayhan asked, his eyes burning green. Elijah scoffed, ¡°idents are forgivable.


    I¡¯m not discussing this out here.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll get in the f*****g car. I want to know.¡± I growled. That f****r


    hurt Raf, and I actually dined with him? Hell f*****g no. ¡°Yeah, sounds like a n.¡± Rayhan added, his


    voice dangerously low. I knew he was angry but was trying to remain calm.


    Ever the perfect one. I walked around and got into the front whilst the other two got in the back.


    ¡°Dad said it was a training ident or something.¡± Rayhan mused. ¡°I heard a few different stories, but


    never f*****g bothered about some f****r¡¯s heroic tactics.¡± I remarked mockingly as Elijah scowled.


    ¡°Well, the Shadow Wolves Pack are powerful yet private. Rumour has it, they excel in experiments and


    such. Healing remedies, poisons, energy vials.¡±


    ¡°We all know that s**t, it¡¯s baseless research and they ain¡¯t gotten far. We had some dealings with them,


    there¡¯s nothing special.¡± I remarked taking a drag on my cigarette. ¡°Oh, they definitely got farther than we


    think. You may not know but Keh has a lot of links abroad, not only will his mate¡¯s pack be his,


    but he has several researchbs here and abroad.¡±


    I knew that.


    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t get what this s**t has got to do with Raf and you being a blue-eyed d**k-faced hero?¡± I


    hated when people took time to get to the d**n point. ¡°Can you ever keep that f*****g mouth shut and


    listen? Or shall I drive off?¡± Elijah replied smirking coldly.


    My eyes shed as Darien sighed. ¡°Can we hear the story, if anyone sees the four of us sitting in a car


    they will be d**n confused.¡±


    ¡°We were on a camping break after our exams. When it came to tactical and strategy, there were three of


    us who were chosen to go forward for the annual recognition award.¡± He smiled humourlessly looking


    into the distance and I wondered what he was thinking. ¡°Me, Arden and Rafael, ultimately Rafael took the


    award. Unlike me, who was happy with being known for mybat skills, Arden had an issue¡­ one he


    didn¡¯t forget.¡±


    ¡°What did he do?¡± I asked coldly. ¡°Cut to it.¡±


    ¡°He gave Rafael a drink, said to him to drink to his victory. Not even a few minutes after he drank it, he


    began convulsing and bleeding from his mouth, nose and ears. There were only a


    few of us, but no one seemed to move. I remember making him puke it up and cutting him in several


    ces to bleed it out. Grandma Amelia taught me that. She said a wolf can die of poison but we won¡¯t


    die of heavy blood loss. It slowed it down and I managed to get him back to camp as he bled out. We


    found that the drink had contained a high level of silver and wolfsbane, and it was so strong it could have


    killed him. If I hadn¡¯t done what I did.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t dad smell it, that it contained something?¡± Rayhan asked.


    ¡°Strangely no. The rest of it was spilt and there was no proof but even when I smelt the remnant of it, I


    didn¡¯t pick up on anything either.¡± Elijah replied. ¡°And if that¡¯s the case, why is he still a f*****g Alpha?¡± I


    growled.


    ¡°It was my word against the other seven. Arden was adamant he didn¡¯t know how it was poisoned and


    said perhaps someone was trying to poison him. Rafael said he had a drink, but he didn¡¯t want it to


    cause trouble with other packs. He was a young Alpha with no father behind him and the Arden¡¯s had a


    lot of influence, so Raf told me to drop it. He made me promise to drop it, although we both knew that


    b*****d was behind it.¡± Elijah sighed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it; didn¡¯t they even look into it?¡± Darien asked as I sat back taking in what he had said.


    I hated that man a thousand f*****g times more.


    ¡°They did, there was no proof, but I¡¯m sure with their research they could have made very concentrated


    pills or something to transport with ease. Either way, me and Rafael knew what happened, but The


    Shadow Wolves Pack are one of the richest packs in the country and unlike the Rossi¡¯s whose wealth


    may be higher, The Shadow Wolves Pack have ties to allies across the borders. They may not be the


    Pack of the Lycan King, but they do hold power. Rafael was a peacemaker and said let it be when that


    f****r apologised, saying to forgive him if he had done anything wrong, but he stuck by his word that he


    didn¡¯t poison the drink¡­¡± Elijah scoffed bitterly ¡°I swear if Rafael didn¡¯t make me promise to keep my


    mouth shut about it I¡¯d have f*****g destroyed him.¡±


    ¡°So, he basically got away with attempted murder? Because Rafael had no one¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, at the time he wasn¡¯t mated to Maria, so he didn¡¯t even have the support of her pack. I told him


    my dad would help but he refused. So, I¡¯ve told you, now I don¡¯t want to talk about that b*****d again.¡±


    Elijah said coldly. ¡°And now you¡¯re going to say to honour Raf, I can¡¯t f*****g do s**t?¡± I growled. ¡°Yeah


    but kick him off your pack grounds.¡± He replied. Yeah¡­ I will¡­ and although Elijah made a promise to


    Raf, I didn¡¯t¡­ The moment I find some dirt on this f****r, I¡¯m f*****g destroying him. I just needed some


    proof.


    Elijah had left, Rayhan and I had gone for training as I knew Kiara needed some space. She got all tense


    around me and seemed to enjoy spending time with the kids and women.


    Maria had told her about her healing, and she had used it on Delsanra, I knew Kiara¡¯s healing was the


    only thing keeping her able to stay upright. The spitfire I knew was weakening and we needed to move


    fast.


    I had told Kiara about Enrique because I knew she¡¯d want me to tell her, and as expected she


    had brought him down to join the family. Although he sat silently ignoring everyone.


    It was nowte in the afternoon, Rayhan, Darien, and I were in my office. There had been a lead up


    north and we were hoping for some answers. The f****r still didn¡¯t seem to give a s**t about his son.


    ¡°Is Tia down?¡± I asked Darien as I know his daughter was meant toe, she had found her mate in a


    neighbouring pack not long back.


    ¡°Yes, she and Serena are catching up. She isn¡¯t here for long.¡± Darien remarked.


    I nodded. ¡°Then you should go spend some time with her.¡± He looked surprised. ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Do I f*****g


    look unsure?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± He nodded, closing the file he was looking at. Life was short and family


    was important. Although at one point I never thought I¡¯d say that s**t¡­


    Once he left, I looked at Rayhan who was making some marks on one of the maps, frowning in


    concentration as he scanned some images.


    When we had some clues, the both of us were meant to go, we were both excellent trackers¡­ but with


    the state Delsanra was in and if s**t got worse, I couldn¡¯t let him. It had to be me¡­ When the time came,


    I wasn¡¯t going to let him risk his life. If something happened to me¡­ he needed to be here¡­


    ¡°Maria said you were ok with her going?¡± I asked, taking out a cigarette. He paused, his brows furrowing


    as he looked at me.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t really give me an option.¡± He replied icily. ¡°I know it¡¯s not what you want¡­ but she¡¯s a Rossi.¡±


    ¡°We aren¡¯t invincible.¡± He replied with a bitter smile. Yeah, I know¡­ Raf, Kiara, Del.. they were all proofThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    of that¡­ ¡°She¡¯ll be safe, I¡¯m sending my best with her, plus she¡¯ll be spelled to appear human, they all


    will.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always a risk, Uncle. I¡¯ve lost Dad already I don¡¯t want to lose Mom.¡± He said quietly, trying to


    mask the pain from his voice.


    He was a strong f****r I¡¯d give him that. ¡°I know, but imagine being told you can¡¯t f*****g do anything, it¡¯s


    driving her crazy, she needs this.¡± I said quietly. I didn¡¯t want to say I was seeing her spiralling¡­ I hoped


    it wasn¡¯t true, I f*****g did, but I had seen the signs many times.


    He didn¡¯t reply for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°You both won¡¯t listen to me, so I¡¯m not having this conversation.¡± He said curtly, his eyes shing green


    when he looked at me.


    I took a long drag on my cigarette. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for all the s**t you¡¯re going through, I¡¯m going to fix this. I


    promise.¡± I replied, standing up.


    He nodded, looking down at the map once more, his hair curtaining his face.


    ¡°We will.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    No. I would


    Because he was right, no one was f*****g invincible and I¡¯m going to protect my family, with everything I


    had and until myst f*****g breath.


    KATALEYA


    He didn¡¯t even look at me, it was all my fault, his papa hurt him because of me and now he hated me


    too¡­ I didn¡¯t want to cry but it hurt inside. He was sitting there just staring at the TV, but I knew he wasn¡¯t


    watching. He was angry ¡°Kataleya, are you alright?¡± Mama asked me, she smiled at me, I tried to smile


    back and nodded.


    ¡°Go y with Sky, Kat¡­¡± Dante said coldly. He was angry at me too. I don¡¯t know what I did wrong to


    upset him. ¡°Dante, be gentle.¡± Mama scolded gently before she came over and put her arm around me.


    ¡°I¡¯m ok.¡± I whispered forcing a smile. ¡°Queen Luna, may I go to my room?¡± Enrique asked Mama


    suddenly. He wanted to go already? He didn¡¯t talk unless someone talked to him¡­


    ¡°Yes of course.¡± Mama smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± Aunty Mari offered. He stood up silently, I hoped he¡¯d turn and look at me, but he didn¡¯t.


    Not even once¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t bother trying.¡± Dante¡¯s angry voice came, I blinked and looked at him. ¡°Dante¡­¡±


    Delsanra said gently, shaking her head at him. ¡°No. She needs to realise he is the enemy. ¡°He isn¡¯t.¡± I


    said feeling sad and upset. Why didn¡¯t Dante get it? Enrique isn¡¯t bad. ¡°Dante, please.¡± Mama murmured.


    ¡°Heed my warning Kat, stay away from him. Remember he is not a friend.¡± ¡°Stop it! Stop saying that!


    Enrique hasn¡¯t done anything for you to hate him! Stop being nasty!¡± I cried, jumping up from Mama¡¯s


    hold.


    Tears filled my eyes as I stared at Dante. ¡°Dante don¡¯t. Please, for me.¡± Delsanra said weakly. ¡°She¡¯s


    going to do something stupid and regret it. Trust me. I don¡¯t trust him.¡± Dante shot back; his red eyes full


    of anger. 1 I don¡¯t understand why he hates Enrique, why Daddy has Enrique watched like a prisoner.


    Enrique didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What Daddy and his papa were doing to him was wrong! ¡°Baby, don¡¯t


    cry.¡± Mama whispered trying to hug me, but I pulled away. ¡°I hate you!¡± I cried at Dante, casting him a


    final nce before I ran from the room. I don¡¯t like being mean, but Dante was making me sad. I feel


    miserable inside. I¡¯m always scared, and I know Mama isn¡¯t well. Dante isn¡¯t well either and I¡¯m horrible


    for being mean to him too.


    ¡°Kat!¡± Mama called.


    I ran faster, I wanted to hide. I needed to get away. Turning a corner, I quickly hid behind one of therge


    vases, wrapping my arms around my knees as I breathed steadily. I didn¡¯t want anyone to find me¡­


    ¡°Kataleya¡­¡± I jumped to see Mama kneeling on the ground in front of me. How did she find me? I looked


    down realising she must have seen my dress. I broke into tears, feeling awful for behaving like that, but


    she simply pulled me into her arms and hugged me tightly. ¡°Things are going to be ok. I promise.¡± She


    whispered as I cried into her chest. ¡°I¡¯m sad Mama, it¡¯s hurting here.¡± I sobbed patting my heart. 1 ¡°Oh


    baby, I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Mama whispered tears in her eyes too. She held me tightly, rocking me as we sat on


    the floor in the hallway. The beating of her heart and her smell soothing me. We stayed sitting there until


    I heard Daddy approach, I kept my eyes closed, I didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone¡­


    ¡°Why are my girls sitting on the floor out here?¡± Daddy¡¯s deep voice came. ¡°She had a small argument


    with Dante.¡± Mama replied, kissing my forehead. Daddy sighed, and I heard him bend down, kissing my


    forehead, his beard tickling me. ¡°It¡¯s going to be alright.¡± He promised.


    I wanted to believe him. I wanted to hope that everything was going to be ok. I wanted Dante to be ok, I


    wanted Enrique to be ok¡­ Mama to be ok¡­ I wanted the bad man to go away¡­ Delsanra to be ok¡­


    ¡°Promise?¡± I whispered, opening my eyes. Daddy smiled, his dark eyes glittering, and he nodded. ¡°I


    f*****g promise.¡± He said, making Mama gasp for some reason. 2 I simply smiled and nodded.


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Night Time Ride


    KIARA


    Alejandro had said he would put Kataleya to bed and I had agreed. It was strange to exin, but when I


    saw those children, I didn¡¯t need a DNA test or anything to tell me they were mine, I felt it. Which would


    also mean the king was my mate, right?


    That one was a little harder. I could hug children and make them feel better, but a man who looked as


    dangerous as he did handsome, was an entirely different story. I won¡¯t deny that his every nce made


    me feel all giddy, but at the same time, I was wary of him.


    I took a shower before I rummaged in the drawers, the clothes were all my size and this ce smelt of


    me.


    I sighed, I knew it all pointed to their words being the truth, but it was still odd. Mom had called earlier,


    and I had ended up talking to her on video call for nearly an hour. She had tried to ease my mind, but the


    terrifying reality was, that I only had their word to go on. Raven, Liam¡¯s mate and my apparent friend, had


    called too. It was hard knowing I had forgotten everything. It was strange. I felt tired by the end of the


    day.


    Everyone was trying to help, giving me small tips and reminders, but each thing I was told made the


    reality that I had forgotten most of my life sink deeper and deeper into me. Would I ever recover my


    memories? Was what they said really true?


    I put on a ck thong and some ck loungewear before I brushed my hair. I heard the bedroom door


    open and I froze, my heart thundering. Wait, were we going to share a room? All day I hadn¡¯t been


    anywhere alone with him. Although his eyes were on me whenever he was around, this was the first time


    we werepletely alone again.


    I ced the hairbrush down and slowly edged towards the bedroom, peering inside I froze, realising he


    was taking his shirt off. My eyes widened as my gaze fell on his abs and I became distracted. That was


    until he tossed his shirt to the side, brushing the long hair on top of his head back.


    ¡°Like what you see?¡± He asked with an arrogant smirk on that s**y face of his.


    I crossed my arms. ¡°I¡¯m sure you already know the answer to that, considering we were mates.¡± His eyes


    shed red, a deep frown crossing his face. ¡°We ARE mates. That doesn¡¯t f*****g change.¡± My heart


    thudded and I nodded, suddenly feeling cold. He sighed and was about to approach me when I quickly


    walked over to the bed, but before I even got there he grabbed my elbow, spinning me around to face


    him. ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked trying to calm my emotions. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t get


    scared.¡± I replied defensively, pulling away slowly.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like you talking about us in f*****g past tense. You may have forgotten me, but you¡¯re mine,


    Amore Mio, and if I have to f*****g win you over all over again, then I¡¯m ready for that s**t.¡±


    He didn¡¯t need to tell me that, I could see it in his eyes, that he wouldn¡¯t let me go. I don¡¯t know if that


    should terrify me or make me as lightheaded as I felt. Unable toe up with aeback, I simply


    stared at him. His eyes dipped to my lips, his hand threading into my wet locks as he leaned forward. My


    heart thumped, and for a moment I thought he was about to kiss me, only for his lips to touch my


    forehead.


    ¡°You¡¯re my f*****g world.¡± He whispered, hisrge hand cupping my face as he stared into my eyes.


    A wave of guilt washed over me; If this was all true, how could I have forgotten him? I slowly stepped


    away and turned my back to him. ¡°Good night,¡± I said, feeling as if I had failed in something. ¡°Night.¡±


    Came his deep reply. I walked over to the bed and got in. I may have forgotten everything, but I felt a


    deep sense of disappointment in myself. I could sense his pain even though he was trying to block it off.


    I closed my eyes, hoping to sleep before he came back, but that didn¡¯t happen. He was back pretty


    quickly, his intoxicating scent filling my nose. My heart skipped a beat when I felt the bed dip as he got in


    on the other side. ¡°Rx, I won¡¯t do anything unless you want me to.¡± His deep, rough voice came,ced


    with a mocking tone. My eyes flew open when his handnded on my hip and he kissed my shoulder


    from behind, sending a thrill of pleasure through me. Unless I wanted him to¡­


    My cheeks burned at the very thought. It was weird knowing he knew things about me that I seemed to


    have forgotten. It all made sense. But deep down, there was a sliver of doubt that maybe, just maybe,


    something else was at work. I couldn¡¯t just blindly trust their words. I had to tread carefully¡­ 1


    ¡ª¨C


    ¡°My queen.¡± I frowned, looking around the dark hallway of what looked like a stone castle. ¡°Who¡¯s


    there?!¡± I called out, my voice echoing. ¡°Your king.¡± My heart skipped a beat as I turned, trying to look


    into the darkness. ¡°King?¡±


    Alejandro?


    It didn¡¯t sound like him.. ¡°I¡¯ll find you, I promise. Don¡¯t trust them.¡± His whispered voice came before I was


    suddenly


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    plunged into darkness. 3


    A shriek left my lips as I felt myself falling at a terrifyingly fast pace.


    ¡°Help!¡± I screamed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find you.¡± The voice came again. ¡°KIARA!¡± I felt a sharp p on my face, my eyes flew open and I


    found myself staring into two red glowing orbs. Why was it dark? I couldn¡¯t see anything! Why was it


    dark?! I pushed him away, my aura raging around me as I jumped from the bed. Why couldn¡¯t I see?!


    ¡°Kiara, calm down. It¡¯s me.¡± Alejandro¡¯s deep voice came before the lights came on. ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I see.¡±


    I whispered, fear and panic beginning to surge within me.


    ¡°You can¡¯t see in the dark, Kiara. You were born like that, a price for your gift of healing.¡± He said,


    walking towards me. The words from my dream returned to me. ¡®Don¡¯t trust them.¡¯I stepped back,


    nodding. ¡°Isn¡¯t that one of the first things you should have told me?¡± I asked quietly.


    He didn¡¯t move towards me as if worried I would run away, I had half a mind to.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry; it¡¯s something that we¡¯re so used to, and the mansion is equipped with being bathed in light, I


    didn¡¯t think to remind you. Come to bed.¡±


    I shook my head, running my fingers through my hair. ¡°I¡¯m not really tired. I¡¯ll just take a seat on the


    couch.¡±


    He closed the gap between us, reaching for me. I tensed but he only ran his fingers through my hair, the


    sparks of his touch along my head, soothed my thumping heart. I just needed space; this room felt too


    tight. ¡°Are you ok? You screamed?¡±


    ¡°Yeah perfectly, I just need air.¡± ¡°Want to go for a ride?¡± He asked softly, making me look up at him.


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± I nced around therge room; the car would be tight too¡­ ¡°I just need some air¡­¡± ¡°I have a


    bike.¡± He said with a small s**y smirk. I nodded after a moment, knowing he wouldn¡¯t give up. ¡°Then give


    me a minute. I¡¯ll go get dressed.¡± He said, walking off. I looked around, thinking about my dream. It had


    felt so real¡­ ¡°Here.¡± Alejandro¡¯s voice came as he held out a jacket and heeled boots to me. ¡°Thanks¡­¡±


    I took them from him, slipping them on as I watched him pull on his own leather jacket.


    His shirt rode up a little, showing off the band of his boxers and his s**y back. I looked away quickly.


    ¡°Come on. We haven¡¯t done this in a while.¡±


    He held his hand out to me but I looked away, following him to the bedroom door. I gave him a small


    smile, not wanting to appear rude, but I wasn¡¯t just going to hold his hand.


    Ten minutester we were sitting on a gorgeous ck motorbike with red ents. I may not know the


    make or anything about bikes, but I knew this one was a beast even before it roared to life.


    ¡°Hold on Amore Mio.¡± He said, looking at me over his shoulder.


    I nodded, slowly wrapping my arms around his strong waist. My core knotted and I resisted the urge to


    run my hand over his abs. I held on tight as we rode out of the garage and down the


    path.


    I stared at the sky, it was pitch ck and as we left the light of the pack living area, I was enveloped by


    darkness. My only source of light was that of the moon shining through the trees. I clung to him, knowing


    that if he wanted, he could just drop me in the middle of nowhere or kill me. 2


    Everything I had been told yesterday, from Dad, Mom¡­ Alejandro¡­ the children I spent time with, the


    way they all treated me¡­ Wasn¡¯t it tog perfect? I don¡¯t know¡­ The dream was odd. Maybe I was just


    being paranoid.


    I inhaled the smell of the leather mixed with his seductive masculine scent, and I closed my eyes,


    enjoying the wind that rushed through my hair. After a good while, I felt we were travelling a little slower


    and I opened my eyes realising we were in a city. The streetlights glittered and I looked around, unable


    to see much despite the dim lighting, but I could still make out some things as we passed. ¡°Want


    something hot or cold?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± I asked, looking at the back of his neck, noticing his tattoos disappeared into his hair.


    I felt a little hot with my arms around him like this¡­


    ¡°Ice cream? Beer? Pizza or some s**t?¡±


    Why did that all sound good¡­


    ¡°Ice cream.¡± I decided after a moment. It was a little hot being so close to him so something cold was


    better.


    ¡°Perfect.¡±


    We drove for a few more minutes before we stopped outside a brightly lit dessert shop. He parked up,


    getting off the bike with ease, his long legs catching my attention.


    I had to admit he was really hot everywhere¡­ I gasped when he lifted me off the bike, his hands on my


    waist and for a moment our eyes met. I gave a small smile, looking away. He let


    go of me and I let out a breath I didn¡¯t even know I was holding as we walked to the shop entrance.


    He took my hand as he pushed open the door to the shop, my heart skipped a beat as I stared at our


    combined hands.


    ¡°Hey, what can I get you guys?¡± The man behind the counter asked, looking cheerful despite thete


    hour in his pink and white striped shirt.


    ¡°Anything in specific or want me to order?¡± He asked me. ¡°You order.¡± I said, if I liked it, it means he knew


    me as he said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get two of the ice cream roll pots, one in Oreo st the other in Nutty Dream. Weird f*****g


    names.¡±


    The man chuckled nervously and I could tell he looked a bit scared of Alejandro, I didn¡¯t me him, even


    though he was masking his aura he still had a very powerful energy around him.


    ¡°Ah yes¡­ Anything else aside from that?¡±


    ¡°Na.¡±


    The man got to work, and I watched with interest as he began to create the ice cream rolls. So


    fascinating


    Once he was done, he sprinkled some Oreo biscuits on top, before starting on the second one and


    drizzled some melted chocte on top. Alejandro took out his wallet and I frowned seeing a picture of


    me in it. I only caught a glimpse as it was at an angle, and he flipped it shut sliding his wallet back into


    his pocket.


    Hmm¡­ He didn¡¯t even open it in a way for me to see it¡­ Maybe I was being paranoid.


    He picked up the pots and we stepped back into the cool night. Passing me the Oreo pot, he took my


    hand as we walked back over to the bike.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± I said, tugging my hand free from his and slowly began eating.


    It was so yummy¡­


    I nced at his pot, so he liked nuts¡­. ¡°Hazelnut chocte. You smell just like it but better.¡± He smirked.


    My eyes widened in surprise. ¡°I don¡¯t think I smell like chocte.¡±


    I sniffed my jacket and he smirked.


    ¡°Trust me Amore Mio, you do. Hazelnut chocte had always been my favourite until you came into my


    life. Want to try?¡± He held his spoon out to me and I tasted it slowly. It was nice but I preferred the Oreo.


    ¡°F*****g small spoons.¡±


    I smirked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youin about everything?¡± I asked before realising what I said.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± Our eyes met, my heart racing under the intensity of the emotions in his eyes.¡± Guess you¡¯re


    the only one who can put up with me. You came into my life and f*****g turned it upside down. Not only


    did you be my favourite dessert you also became my all¡­ You are and always will be the only one I


    will love.¡± 2


    I swallowed, my stomach a mess of nerves at his words.


    He ced the back of his finger against my lips.


    A Night Time Ride


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say s**t, I waited years for you to find me¡­. I can wait for however long I need to, as


    long as in the end, you return to me.¡± He said quietly. The emotions in his husky voice made my heart


    thunder. ¡°Alejandro¡­¡± I didn¡¯t know what to say, he wasn¡¯t lying, I felt like I could sense that¡­ His


    emotions were so intense that I couldn¡¯t breathe properly, but he was right¡­ I didn¡¯t need to say anything


    and so instead, I simply raised my cup of ice cream. ¡°Thank you.¡± 1


    A small smirk crossed his lips and he nodded as we stood there, gazing into each other¡¯s eyes, and


    something told me that maybe, just maybe things will be ok¡­ 2


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    40 For Him


    ALEJANDRO


    She had rxed, I could sense that much as she ate her ice cream, licking her spoon slowly as if


    savouring every little drop. Her eyelids fluttered shut and I leaned against my bike, tugging her gently by


    her hips in front of me. Her heart hammered as her eyes flew open, staring down at me.


    ¡°I won¡¯t bite Amore Mio.¡± I leant up, brushing a strand of her hair aside. Unless, of course, you f*****g


    want me to, then I¡¯m ready to mark every inch of this divine body and make you f*****g see stars.


    She nodded, giving me a small hesitant smile.


    She was the most beautiful woman I had everid eyes on, from her unique blue-green eyes to her


    plump lips¡­ My f*****g goddess¡­


    ¡°Is it¡­ does it hurt that I¡¯ve forgotten you?¡± She asked quietly.


    She was watching me sharply despite asking that, and I wondered what was going through her mind. I


    smirked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie, because you can f*****g tell if I do, right?¡± She nodded, and I ced my empty cup down on


    the bike next to me and caressed her hips. ¡°Yeah, it does, a whole f*****g lot, because the thing is, you


    are my f*****g lifeline, the light that kept me focused. My reason to


    live and my reason to be the best I f*****g can be.¡± Her cheeks turned a gorgeous hue of pink as she


    nodded, her gaze falling to my neck before she looked up at me, her eyes sharp as if a sudden thought


    came to her. ¡°We are mated and marked?¡±


    I nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure these sparks are proof of that.¡± I whispered huskily, slipping my hands under her top


    and caressing her smooth skin, the sparks between us surging through us and her breath hitched.


    ¡°So how did we first meet?¡± She asked me, her heart pounding as she ced her hand on my shoulder.


    I knew her enough to know the effect I was having on her. This was going to be pretty f*****g simple. All I


    needed to do was take advantage of the attraction she felt towards me. ¡°The story isn¡¯t pretty, I won¡¯t


    f*****g lie. Let¡¯s just say first we f****d. I still remember that day in my office¡­ since the first time I saw


    you, there was just something about you¡­ you felt the same, one thing led to another¡­¡± The urge to


    kiss her right now was getting the better of me, and so I broke our eye contact. She let out a breathy


    laugh, and I smirked. ¡°That actually sounds believable, even if I couldn¡¯t sense if you¡¯re telling the truth, it


    sounds like something that could happen between us.¡± She said, turning and tossing her ice cream pot in


    the trash can not far from the bike. Smiling when it went right in.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Her eyes dipped to my lips before she looked away.


    Seeming to be very aware of our position. ¡°What is it? Want me to f**k you all over again?


    ¡°No! I meant I just¡­¡±


    ¡°You know Amore Mio, if you want me to revive that memory, I¡¯d be more than willing.¡± I added huskily,


    yanking her close, her chest against mine. Her heart was pounding wildly as she stared into my eyes.


    ¡°No thanks¡­ so umm, what happened next?¡± She asked, trying to change the topic.


    ¡°I tried to push you away, I knew you were too f*****g good for me. I was in a dark ce and


    In¡¯t think anyone needed that s**t in their life, but you remained stubborn, I chose someone else to be my


    Luna¡­ but when it came to marking her, I couldn¡¯t do it. All I could think of was the fact that I wanted my


    nympho, even if it was selfish of me. The rest is history, found out I had put a f*****g pup in you too.¡± I


    ced my hand on her stomach, and f**k it took my all not to kiss her.


    I didn¡¯t sugarcoat s**t because there was no point in lying or hiding it. I hated what I did back then, but


    we got passed it. ¡°You sure are to the point.¡± She replied, amused.


    ¡°Yeah, I am.¡±


    ¡°I kinda like it.¡± She whispered hesitatingly.


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡®Yes, but don¡¯t let it get to your head.¡¯ She replied through the mind link, rolling her eyes.¡± Now let¡¯s go


    home. I want to sleep.¡±


    As much as I would have preferred to just talk to her all night long, I knew I had to take this at her pace.


    ¡°Sure thing.¡± I moved back on the bike, tossing my pot in the trash can.


    Flipping my leg over and motioned for her to get on in front of me.


    ¡°A little keen to have your arms around me?¡± She replied, and I smirked. She may have forgotten most of


    her memories, but she hadn¡¯t lost that spark. ¡°No, I rather have you bouncing on my d**k if we¡¯re being


    honest.¡± 1


    And that is how it¡¯s yed.


    She blushed and I motioned for her to get on. It felt good to have her in front of me. I inhaled her scent


    before revving the engine and driving towards home.


    ¡°Alejandro¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    She leant back but I could sense her unease. She may know certain things like mind linking, but she


    didn¡¯t know how to block her emotions off, and I was not about to point that s**t out


    either.


    ¡°I had a dream.¡±


    ¡°A dream?¡± I asked, the wind rushing through my hair as I looked ahead, frowning deeply.


    Did she mean today? Is that why she panicked, and I had to give her a slight p to wake her?


    ¡°Tonight¡­ I was in a castle, it was dark, but I knew it was some sort of stone castle, and someone called


    me. He said, ¡®my queen¡¯. I asked who was there and he replied, your king, but it wasn¡¯t you, it didn¡¯t


    sound like you.¡± My heart rate quickened, and a thought crossed my mind, was that f****r somehow


    getting into her head?


    ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°He said he¡¯ll find me and not to trust anyone¡­ but I know that I can¡¯t get my head


    around everything, but I can¡¯t deny that we have a connection.¡±


    As much as that made me smirk c*****y, now was not the f*****g time, this was not f*****g


    good.


    ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you. No matter how f*****g hard this s**t is, I won¡¯t. Don¡¯t trust him, it¡¯s probably the one


    responsible for your memory loss.¡± ¡°I thought that too, it made me doubtful¡­ but after what Dad and you


    both told me about this Crimson king¡­ I didn¡¯t want to just stay quiet about it.¡±


    ¡°Smart move. We can¡¯t trust him, and from what I know, to break this curse on Dante and Delsanra, we


    need to find him.¡±


    ¡°How can I help?¡± She asked, her voice full of sadness and concern.


    ¡°Just take care of yourself and if anything else weird happens, make sure to tell me.¡±


    ¡°I will¡­ I promise.¡± ¡°I¡¯m liking that one ice-cream bought your trust pretty fast huh.¡± I teased, nudging her


    shoulders.


    She smiled slightly, ncing up at me. ¡°Don¡¯t get too c***y, it was not the ice-cream.¡± ¡°Then what was it?


    My f*****g charm?¡± ¡°As much as I find you rather¡­ appealing. No. it was your honesty.¡± She said. ¡°Thank


    you for not treating me like something fragile or broken.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never been f*****g fragile or broken,


    trust me I know.¡± I winked at her and she turned away, her eyes wide and her heart thudding. Neither of


    us spoke, afortable silence falling between us and when I bent down kissing her neck, she didn¡¯t


    jerk away. A soft gasp escaped those plush lips of hers, her heartbeat picking up, and she simply turned


    her face away.


    Yeah, that¡¯s my girl.


    ENRIQUE


    They had installed cameras in my room, I wasn¡¯t stupid. But I nned to use them to my advantage. I


    had pretended to be asleep and had set the bed to look like I was sleeping when the guards changed


    spots. It was risky because if they had a recording, they could turn it back and see what I had done, but


    as long as I got to do what I needed to do. Then I didn¡¯t mind what they did to me.


    At least I can make Padre happy. I had been pressed against the outside of the window, making sure to


    stay against the wall when the patrol passed. I had stood here for long enough that I knew the exact


    timing. There were two standing at the bottom, but they took a ten-minute break twice every night. I had


    my window open and so my heartbeat was the same as if I was in the room.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Now I just need them to go¡­


    ¡°Let¡¯s go grab some coffee, bro.¡± one of them murmured. ¡°Yeah.¡± They walked off and I quickly looked to


    the adjoining balcony. I had less than ten minutes. I needed to get to the Lycan son¡¯s room¡­ Padre


    wanted him. I¡¯ll make him proud. I stepped back, ready to jump, and broke into a run, flipping in the air


    for leverage and grabbing onto the wall of the balcony next to mine. I winced, wishing I had my right


    hand; it was always my better one. I struggled, pulling myself over the ledge and looked at the window. I


    had to be careful about passing the next window, because it was in use. The Lycan prince¡¯s room was


    the one after. I nced at my pocket where I had my weapon ready. I had broken a mirror earlier today


    but pretended I was just angry and upset. I took the chance to hide a piece, and that piece would kill the


    lycan¡¯s son¡­ I jumped onto the other balcony, praying no one heard me, but the windows were shut. The


    next room was my destination, and even if I had to break the window, it was ok as long as I killed him in


    time¡­ 1


    My heart was thumping, the fear of being caught and failing padre growing with each passing moment.


    But there was something else too¡­


    The chica¡¯s face.


    I didn¡¯t understand her¡­ She kept defending me, kept worrying for me. It must be because she knew I


    lost my hand because of her. Well, it wasn¡¯t worth it. She was just a spoiled princess who didn¡¯t


    understand anything about life.


    She makes me angry.


    I kept down and with ease, climbed onto the small balcony outside his room. To my surprise, his balcony


    doors were wide open. I frowned, peering inside.


    There he was, sleeping on therge bed, his heartbeat steady. The lights were off, but the star ceiling


    above his head moved peacefully. I slowly padded into the room, taking my weapon out. Plunge it into


    his heart and then tear it out.


    It was simple. Just like padre had taught me.


    Kill or be killed.


    My heart was thundering, and I wondered if the boy in the bed would feel it. If I make it fast, it won¡¯t hurt,


    right? He was young, but he already had such a strong aura¡­.


    I raised the piece of ss, clutching it so tightly it was cutting into my hand.


    Do it, Enrique.


    Only a coward would attack someone who was sleeping¡­


    No. Padre said it didn¡¯t matter¡­


    But then why, deep down, did it feel wrong?


    Kill him and make Padre happy¡­.


    ¡°Do it.¡± 2


    My eyes flew wide open, and I found myself staring into a pair of deep red ones¡­ 9


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    41 My Actions


    ENRIQUE


    ¡°Do it.¡± Dante repeated. ¡°What are you waiting for? Kill me. That¡¯s why you are here, aren¡¯t you? I even


    left the window open for you.¡± He wasn¡¯t afraid or even rmed, he was simply watching me


    calctingly. How did he know that? ¡°You knew I was going toe?¡± I asked sharply.


    How? ¡°This isn¡¯t what I saw though¡­¡± He murmured, a flicker of curiosity in his eyes. He closed his eyes


    and I frowned. Wasn¡¯t he going to shout for help? ¡°Kill me and get it over with. My parents are out as it is.


    Now is your best chance.¡± He added arrogantly.


    My anger red through me as he turned onto his side, his back to me. I raised the piece of ss, but


    once again the image of the Chica¡¯s face filled my mind. If I kill him¡­ she¡¯ll¡­ Her tear-filled eyes shed


    in my head, and I stared at the ss


    What the Queen Luna and the Lycan King themselves said¡­ the fact that they didn¡¯t need to keep me


    here in their home. They didn¡¯t need to treat me nicely, but they did. If the Lycan wanted he could have


    beaten me as padre beat the Chica.


    I looked at the prince, no¡­ the boy before me. I then looked at my right arm, staring at the ce where


    my hand should have been.


    This wasn¡¯t love, this extreme punishment was wrong¡­ I watched how they treated their children here.


    How the Lycan treated his Queen¡­ The Lycan¡­ Maybe he was telling the truth¡­ Perhaps he didn¡¯t


    know what the debt was, or why padre was angry. Even I didn¡¯t know the reason. Padre just wanted


    revenge¡­ Maybe padre was wrong. ¡°I¡¯m getting bored, are you going to kill me or not?¡± The annoying


    boy said, sitting up.


    The veins on his body looked painful and his skin looked pale despite how confident and defiant his eyes


    were.


    I felt a surge of hatred for him. He and the Chica, they had a life of luxury. He would grow up and


    be the Alpha he was born to be¡­ and me¡­


    I stared at my b****y hand that still clutched the shard of ss and then at my other arm.


    I would be useless¡­


    ¡°By now you should know your father is responsible for causing you pain. No one but him.¡± The boy on


    the bed stated.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you scared that I could kill you. You are currently very weak.¡±


    He smirked.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die. You made that clear the moment you hesitated¡­ Why did you hesitate?¡± He watched me


    curiously.


    He knew I was going toe here. What powers did he hold? There was something about the boy on


    the bed. His aura in itself was immense, like an Alpha¡¯s¡­ but how was it possible he hadn¡¯t even shifted.


    ¡°You seem to be all-knowing.¡± I retorted coldly.


    He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Not all-knowing¡­¡± He looked out of the open balcony, staring at the sky. ¡°Was it because of Kataleya?¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Ild


    How dare he think I hesitated over a girl. I felt my irritation growing, feeling embarrassed.


    ¡°I hear you lost your hand for giving her food.¡±


    ¡°What are you, my interrogator?¡± I red at him. ¡°I thought we are having a conversation, future Alpha to


    future Alpha.¡± He remarked, leaning back against his cushions and crossing his arms. I didn¡¯t understand


    him¡­ I didn¡¯t understand his calmness or his words. Why was he so calm?


    ¡°Alpha. I¡¯m not worthy of being Alpha anymore.¡± I spat, holding up my right arm.


    He smirked.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, but it¡¯s not your missing hand that is at fault, it¡¯s your attitude. You better fix how you think


    and be a better person, or I will never allow it to happen.¡±


    ¡°Allow what?¡±


    ¡°Fate.¡± He muttered, closing his eyes. ¡°Now go, I¡¯m tired, thanks to your dad.¡± 11 ¡°What do you mean,


    fate?¡± Why wasn¡¯t he answering me properly? He opened his eyes, and for a moment it felt like I was


    looking at someone who was a lot older than me.


    ¡°The future isn¡¯t set in stone¡­ tonight you shifted it¡­¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    This boy was annoying, but his words remained in my head.


    Be better, the future isn¡¯t set in stone¡­ For some reason, I felt like I had a sliver of hope¡­ I turned


    away, ready to leave the room when he called me.


    ¡°Oh, and one more thing.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I red at him.


    ¡°When she came home, she was worried about you. She kept that ripped piece of fabric by her side and


    begged everyone to find and protect you from your father. Don¡¯t be so mean to her.¡± I felt my cheeks


    burn with embarrassment. What a silly Chica. That is so awkward! What would


    everyone be thinking!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to her.¡± I scoffed. ¡°She needs to stay away from me.¡±


    He simply chuckled, much to my annoyance. I stormed to the door when he turned sharply.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Yes you are right, it¡¯s clear you are not all-knowing.¡± I replied mockingly and left


    the room, mming the door behind me.


    I wanted to see what they would do to me. In a sh, there were two guards before me. ¡°The boy¡¯s


    escaped!¡± One of them shouted, and just like that the Lycan¡¯s nephew, Rayhan came out of his room, his


    eyes shing green. One nce at the b****y ss in my hand and he rushed into the room behind me.


    f


    One of the guards, disarmed me in a sh, pinning me to the wall. ¡°What did you do!¡± He growled as the


    other one followed Rayhan into the prince¡¯s room. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The Lycan¡¯s cold voice came, and


    I turned to see him and the Queen Lunaing up the stairs. My heart began racing no matter how calm


    I tried to act.


    Now we¡¯ll see what they do. Their true colours.


    His eyes shed when he saw the ss in my hand, and was that fear in his eyes? The Queen Luna


    paled as she hurried past us to check up on their precious son. ¡°Dante are you ok?¡± The queen


    whispered, worry clear in her voice. ¡°Yes, perfectly fine. May I sleep now?¡± His haughty reply came. I


    frowned as the king muttered something in relief from the doorway. ¡°You¡¯ve done it kid.¡± The guard


    muttered, his face pale. ¡°Scared you didn¡¯t do your job properly?¡± I scoffed fearlessly.


    What¡¯s the most they will do? Hurt me? I don¡¯t care, padre had done much worse. I was used to it.


    ¡°Watch it.¡± He growled. ¡°Go question him. I¡¯m tired, I want to rest.¡± ¡°You really are a little prince.¡± The


    queen¡¯s relieved voice came.


    The Lycan king now stepped in front of me, his face was unreadable, his eyes sharp as he stared at my


    b****y hand. ¡°How the f**k did you get in there?¡± I raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ve done far moreplicated


    things with broken bones. What is one balcony away?¡± I replied rudely.


    Go on, show me your true colours¡­


    The queen and Rayhan stepped out of the room and shut the door behind them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this somewhere else.¡± The Queen suggested softly. ¡°I¡¯ll head back.¡± Rayhan replied with a


    nod before casting me a final nce and returning to his room. To my surprise, the Queen put her hand


    on my shoulder, and I felt the pain in my hand vanishing. I pulled away from her confused.


    Why heal me?


    ¡°How about we go downstairs to the kitchen.¡± She said, motioning the guards away. The king smirked


    slightly. ¡°Still the queen you were born to be.¡± He remarked as he led the way down the stairs. Five


    minutes had passed, and the Queen Luna had put a ss of milk and some warm chocte cake with


    ice cream in front of me as I sat there on the bar stool.


    How strange. I tried to kill her son and she was giving me a treat? I wanted to think it was poisoned, but I


    knew her enough to know it wasn¡¯t. She was a strange one.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± The king asked.


    ¡°You had ice cream already¡­¡±


    ¡°Well since I can¡¯t have my favourite dessert, I need to settle for what I can get and I still crave for more


    dessert.¡± He replied, his cold eyes fixed on her.


    She smiled and turning away, began to fix him a te. I didn¡¯t touch mine, staying silent. What was going


    on?


    ¡°What were you trying to achieve?¡± He asked me suddenly. ¡°Padre wanted him, so I wanted to kill him,


    for padre.¡± I replied monotonously. Even to me, my reason sounded empty. Why did I want to do it for


    padre? The queen turned, her eyes full of sadness and worry. Yes, now you know that I¡¯m not someone


    you should be worrying or caring about. ¡°But you didn¡¯t do it.¡± She said softly,ing over and cing


    the second te in front of the king who was leaning against the worktop.


    He ran his hand through her hair, before picking up his spoon. ¡°Eat.¡± Hemanded, his powerful aura


    rolled off him and I was forced to pick up my spoon.


    I don¡¯t like being told what to do.


    ¡°I might have done it. I had every intention to do it, so will you kill me now?¡± I asked eating some of the


    cake.


    It was really tasty¡­


    ¡°Why would we kill you?¡± The Queen Luna asked.


    She was very beautiful. Herrge eyes seemed to contain so many emotions. No wonder the Lycan said


    she had helped him see the light. If madre had treated padre like this¡­ or more like if padre let madre be


    by his side, would he have been different? I pushed the thoughts away


    angrily


    ¡°For trying to kill your son?¡± I raised my eyebrow as if this was obvious.


    ¡°That was a s**t move, kid.¡± The Lycan added. ¡°So, kill me.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t kill him, you yourself hesitated. You did the right thing, and I¡¯m proud of you.¡± The Queen


    Luna smiled. ¡°Why did you want to hurt him?¡±


    ¡°To do something for padre¡­ because¡­¡±


    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t f*****g need you anymore?¡± The king¡¯s cold voice came. I looked up at him, trying


    to hide the pain inside of me.


    It hurt.


    I clenched my jaw and nodded, trying to act like I didn¡¯t care. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t need that


    f*****g b*****d. Listen to me kid, when I find him I am going to rip him to f*****g shreds. He¡¯s f*****g


    abused you all your d**n life and you think this s**t is, ok? It f*****g aint-¡± ¡°Alejandro¡­¡± The queen ced


    her hand on his shoulder.


    I felt the anger, the sadness, and the pain in my chest.


    It was true, padre wasn¡¯t fair¡­ it wasn¡¯t fair at all. He growled, mming his fist on the table and denting


    the worktop, making me look up into his glowing red eyes.


    ¡°Listen to me pup, you don¡¯t need to go back there. When I find him, I will be f*****g ripping his throat out,


    but it¡¯s up to you if you want to return to your pack or not.


    He wasn¡¯t lying¡­ he was going to kill padre¡­ or padre would kill him¡­ one or the other had to die¡­


    because it was clear neither would stop until the other was dead. But which one¡¯s death would ultimately


    be better?


    Padre who always seemed to hurt people? Or the Lycan who padre said was a monster. Why did padre


    seem like the monster now? Was I being blinded or was I seeing things properly now? ¡°I will be going


    back, if you let me, even if padre is killed, the pack needs me.¡±


    Did they need me? I was useless.


    I stared at my stump, feeling bitter. ¡°Then, I think it¡¯s high f*****g time we find his a*s.¡± The king replied


    coldly. I know where padre may be¡­ but should I tell them?


    I looked up, catching the queen¡¯s concern as she watched me. A small smile crossed her face, and for a


    moment she reminded me of the Chica.


    At that moment, I made my decision. I think it was time I told them, so I could get away from her and this


    family. I didn¡¯t like how they made me feel¡­


    ¡°I know a few names of locations where padre has houses in the United Kingdom.¡± I stated, cing my


    spoon down. ¡°But in return for the information, I want something.¡± 3


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    42 Rossi & Westwoods


    ALEJANDRO


    Enrique had given us seventeen f*****g locations. As much as I was f*****g shocked that the f****r knew


    this s**t and we had to wait for him to tell us, I was grateful he told us of his own ord. But I wasn¡¯t


    happy with his request¡­ Kiara had be silent, and I understood her concern. His words rang in my


    mind once again, I paused as I looked at my reflection. The conversation reying in my mind.


    (FLASHBACK LAST NIGHT)


    ¡°Fine, what do you want in return, pup?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I want you to let me go. I don¡¯t want your help, I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you. I just want to


    return to my home.¡± He said emotionlessly. I heard the sharp intake from Kiara. She knew the s**t this kid


    has gone through, we hadn¡¯t hidden anything from her, and I know hearing him wanting to go back


    there¡­ She would always worry about him. ¡°But¡­ Of course, you can go back there, but will you be ok?


    I mean, do you have family who can take care of you and protect you from your father?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s lying, he doesn¡¯t believe that.¡¯ Her fearful voice came. ¡®It doesn¡¯t matter, he won¡¯t have a f*****g


    father to fear when I¡¯m done.¡¯ ¡°Deal.¡± I said out loud. ¡°Then after I give you the location, I want you to let


    me go.¡± ¡°Do you want us to take you somewhere?¡± Kiara asked him softly.


    He shook his head.


    ¡°No, padre will think you let me go to lure him out. I will stay hidden for a bit and make my own way


    home.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only a child.¡± Kiara¡¯s voice was full of sadness


    1.


    Chances are his father would have considered that he knew the locations and may not even be there. It


    was obvious he didn¡¯t care for his son, I hadn¡¯t heard one f*****g response from him. ¡°I know how to


    survive.¡± He replied emotionlessly.


    ¡°Does your father know you¡¯re aware of these locations?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I used to try to learn as much


    as I could, so if he ever asked me anything, he¡¯d be proud.¡±


    ¡®He¡¯s telling the truth.¡¯ ¡®Yeah? Well the b*****d had a son who seemed to want to make him proud and he


    actually went and f*****g amputated his hand. He¡¯s f*****g psychotic.¡¯


    ¡®I know and it¡¯s heart-breaking.¡¯


    Our eyes met and I reached over, giving her hand a small squeeze. ¡°Enrique, are you sure you want to


    go back? We can help-¡±


    ¡°No. I want to go far away from all of you. I hate being here. I want to return to where I belong. ¡°He cut


    Kiara off, the anger and pain in his eyes f*****g clear. ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll make some provisions and you can go.¡±


    Kiara¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at me, clearly not happy with my agreement. ¡°And you promise not


    to send guards after me to watch me?¡± ¡°I promise.¡± I said and I meant it. This pup had been f****d around


    all his life, and if he needed someone to show him that they believed in him, then I would do it. Even if he


    f*****g thought it¡¯s because I didn¡¯t care, it didn¡¯t matter as long as he was happy. He¡¯s a survivor and I


    knew that he¡¯ll make it. ¡°So when I tell you the locations, will you let me go straight away?¡± He repeated it


    as if he didn¡¯t believe that I agreed. ¡°No. I need three days.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kiara looked at me curiously too.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m not setting you loose in Ennd, you¡¯re from Puerto Rico, right? I¡¯m having you flown


    there.¡± 1 Both looked at me surprised, before a ghost of a smile crossed the boy¡¯s lips and he nodded.


    ¡°Deal.¡±


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    I sleeked my hair back, put theb down and left the bathroom only to see Kiara in the dressing room


    slipping some sheer ck tights on. Her back was to me, and my eyes fell on her a*s d in a thong.


    F**k¡­


    She tensed, i knew she could sense me watching her¡­ but f**k did I want to bend her over and f**k her


    senseless¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s rude to stare.¡± She said softly, not even turning as she picked up a hot pink cami, slipping it on over


    her bra.


    I¡¯m sure she was doing that on f*****g purpose¡­ and if only she knew how much I loved that a*s of


    hers¡­


    I walked towards her and just as she reached for her skirt, I gripped her hips, her racing heart only f*****g


    turning me on even more. ¡°Well since I don¡¯t have any f*****g manners anyway, can I just say how I want


    to bend you over and f*****g fill up both your a*s and p***y, then watch my seed dripping out of you as


    you f*****gy there unable to move from exhaustion?¡± I growled huskily, running my hand


    down her stomach.


    She gasped, her heart pounding, but to my satisfaction she leaned into me, a soft moan leaving her lips


    when she felt my d**k hard against her back.


    ¡°Alejandro¡­ we¡­¡±


    I know. She was not f*****g ready¡­ but f**k did I need her. I kissed her neck, right on top of her mate


    mark, my hand cupping her perfect p***y, massaging it for a few seconds and making her moan softly.


    The smell of her arousal filled the air, and feeling f*****g satisfied at her reaction, I pulled away. ¡°See you


    downstairs.¡± I remarked huskily with an arrogant smirk, tapping her a*s before I turned and left the


    dressing room, leaving her struggling with her emotions. I¡¯m sure sooner orter, memory or not, she¡¯ll


    want me. Just like I crave for her, I was her f*****g drug too¡­


    My smirk faded away, remembering that our enemy was powerful and there was always a price ¡­ I


    pushed the thought away. 1


    It was a whileter and Liam had just arrived as we had some important things to deal with. Plus, he had


    wanted to see Kiara. Currently watching Kiara meet him was interesting, to say the least.


    ¡°You look so¡­ different.¡±


    ¡°Do I?¡± He grinned, raising an eyebrow. ¡°You have a scar¡­ You look so big and older.¡± She looked him


    up and down.


    ¡°Care to share what age you think I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really know, just younger.¡± She smiled sheepishly before hugging him tightly. He hugged her


    back, kissing the top of her head. ¡°So, tell me, what brings you here?¡± She asked. ¡°Well, I wanted to see


    my sister, but it¡¯s regarding work as well.¡± He kissed her forehead and she nodded, resting her head


    against his chest. I won¡¯t deny I felt a tad f*****g jealous that she remembered him¡­ F*****g


    Westwoods¡­ 2 ¡°Well, if you two are done with the f*****g reunion and s**t, shall we get to my office?


    Then you can spend the entire f*****g afternoon together after.¡± Kiara smiled amused, cocking a brow at


    me. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± ¡°No.¡± I growled.


    She giggled.


    IELLE


    ¡®You are.


    I turned, walking down the hallway and to my f*****g office. I am not doing this s**t with her. I heard them


    bothugh quietly as they followed me. 1


    Ten minutester, Maria, Darien, and Rayhan were in my office as well. ¡°So¡­ that was your n?¡±


    Rayhan asked me, looking surprised. I raised an eyebrow. ¡°No, I was nning to send Maria abroad


    without any protection.¡± I replied sarcastically. ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t go because of Delsanra, I f*****g can¡¯t


    either. After the Rossi¡¯s, I¡¯m sure the Westwoods are the next best thing.¡±


    Darien chuckled as both siblings red at me, and Liam raised an eyebrow as Kiara pouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s not nice to say.¡± She stated.


    ¡°I told you I¡¯m not nice.¡± I shrugged, looking at Liam. He was probably the biggest Alpha in size and aura


    I knew after me, the closest thing to the original Deimos. A little like how me being a Lycan was f*****g


    rare, he and Kiara were powerful too. ¡°We Westwoods are powerful too.¡± Kiara replied, as Maria smiled


    at her. ¡°Too bad you¡¯re a Rossi now.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± She paused, realising what I had said, and I saw her nce


    at her ring.


    ¡°Well Rossi or Westwood, we kinda just blend into one. Both are pretty capable and I won¡¯t deny I feel a


    whole lot more rxed knowing Mom will have Liam with her.¡± Rayhan added, running his fingers


    through his hair.


    ¡°Not only Liam.¡± I said with a smirk. Maria was my brother¡¯s queen, and there was no f*****g way I was


    about to risk her life¡­ I heard the footsteps in the hallway and smirked, taking a cigarette and lighter.


    Right on f*****g time. ¡®Come in.¡¯I said, through the link. ¡°Then who else?¡± Rayhan asked, frowning


    slightly, just as the door opened and everyone turned to look at the two men standing there. ¡°As I said,


    the Westwoods are the next best thing after the Rossi¡¯s so who else but a Rossi to go too? Marcel,


    wee.¡± I smirked. 2


    ¡°Alejandro.¡± Marcel said giving everyone a small nod.


    Sitting back, I lit my cigarette as everyone in the room looked at each other surprised, but my attention


    was on both my nephews. Leo and Rayhan looked at each other, the hatred in Leo¡¯s eyes was


    unmasked, and the hostility between them was f*****g obvious¡­ 1 ¡°Leo.¡± Rayhan said, his eyes sharp,


    his voice level.


    I know it¡¯s been ages since these two saw each other, and although Rayhan tried to get through to the


    younger boy, Leo had refused to allow him in, and with time Rayhan had backed off.


    ¡°B*****d.¡± Came Leo¡¯s cold, arrogant reply. I frowned, taking a long drag on my cigarette.


    42 Eng & Wartwoods


    I may be one to revel in other¡¯s problems, but yeah, I didn¡¯t like this s**t one bit. Not when it involves my


    own f*****g nephews¡­


    ¡°Cut it out.¡± I growled.


    Leo raised an eyebrow, crossing his muscr arms over his chest. Dressed all in ck, it only made his


    light blue eyes look even icier. He now scanned the room, taking a drag on the


    cigarette in his hand, before turning his gaze on me. When he spoke, his voice dripped with sarcasm and


    pure, unfiltered hatred. 1


    ¡°Well, it sure is a f*****g honour to be in a room full of the so-called elite. To what do I owe the f*****g


    pleasure?¡± 13


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    43 Glitter & A Promise


    RAYHAN


    The tension in the room grew, to the point where it felt suffocating. I know he hated how I handled things


    years ago, but like I¡¯ve said, I wouldn¡¯t do anything differently. All I can do in return is be patient with him.


    I hadn¡¯t seen him in a while and he looked older, bigger, and bulkier, but the hatred in those eyes of his


    only seemed to have grown¡­ He held my gaze, and although I didn¡¯t submit, for the sake of peace, I


    broke our eye contact, turning back to Uncle Al. The rest greeted one another, I gave Marcel a nod


    before ncing at uncle.


    ¡°So, Marcel and Liam will go with Mom?¡± I asked, crossing my arms. ¡°Yes, they will. They¡¯ll be leaving


    tomorrow morning.¡± Uncle sat forward, his eyes on Kiara, who was standing next to Liam a lot more


    comfortably than she had been around any of ustely.


    This entire situation had messed everything up for us all. We just needed to have this all sorted out. It


    was f*****g with me seeing Delsanra in that state¡­ ¡°Now Enrique has given us some locations, I¡¯m


    nning on having all the ones tracked up north to see if we can find anything. This f*****g d******d


    doesn¡¯t seem to give a s**t for the boy either, so that¡¯s a d**n dead end.¡± Uncle growled, frowning as he


    smoked his cigarette. ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± I said quietly, the closer we get to finding him, the closer we get to fixing


    everything. I heard a ¡®hmph¡¯ from Leo but ignored it. ¡°I wanted you to go, you are the best.¡± Uncle


    nodded. ¡°But can we defeat him without knowing how to kill a Djinn?¡± Mom asked him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find that s**t out, but we do need to find his location first, hence why I want it done on the low, so


    we can prepare.¡± ¡°So why the f**k did you call me?¡± Leo asked, as if he was bored just being here. I


    nced at him, it was weird seeing him and Uncle together, it was almost like a mirror image with the


    cigarettes, the tattoos, piercings, and the coldness in their eyes. But they were different.


    ¡°I actually didn¡¯t think you would f*****ge, but I wanted to see if you could hack into a certain system


    for me. You¡¯re pretty good when ites toputers, right?¡± Uncle said with a smirk.


    ¡°I could do that, if I want.¡± Leo replied, taking a drag on his cigarette. ¡°Is that legal?¡± Kiara asked, her


    eyes wide as she stared at uncle. ¡°Amore Mio, I don¡¯t think anything we do is really legal. Kidnapping a


    pup, killing people, the usual s**t we do out here? We¡¯re supernatural beings, we don¡¯t f*****g go by the


    d**nw.¡± He smirked arrogantly and she nodded slowly as if she had just realised this now.


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±


    ¡°In your defence, you didn¡¯t want him to kidnap the boy.¡± Liam added, wrapping his arms around her


    shoulders, making me smirk as Uncle red at him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t?¡± She actually sounded relieved.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t f*****g matter, I was still going to do it.¡± Uncle shot back, ring at Liam.


    Loved the guy, but he did have a knack to put his foot into things without meaning to. He gave Uncle a


    small sheepish smirk as he ran his hand through his hair.


    ¡°So if that¡¯s sorted, shall we go through the details?¡± Mom asked, waving her hand, I knew the smoke


    was annoying her.


    She would probably go shower after this. ¡°That would be a good idea.¡± Marcel added, stepping forward.


    Mom gave a small smile before looking back at Uncle, I knew she found it hard looking at Marcel


    considering he looked almost identical to dad. ¡°Well the main thing you lot need to do is gather intel and


    see what we learn by just being there. There has to be something about this f*****g debt that will help us


    get the answers that this so-called king is refusing to f*****g share¡­¡±


    It was a whileter and I entered our bedroom silently, not wanting to disturb her in case she was asleep.


    My eyes fell on her. She hadn¡¯t realised I had entered, and it f*****g tore at my heart to hear her whimper


    as she hugged her body, taking deep breaths. Trying to control the pain she tried to hide from me¡­ I


    walked to the bed, sitting down and scooped her into myp. She gasped, tensing as she stared at me.


    Her tear-filled eyes only made the pain in my chest far worse. I knew she was trying to downy how


    she felt for me and everyone else.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to get better.¡± I whispered, brushing her hair back.


    It had lost its lustre, I could tell she was in so much pain. She had lost weight, she was beginning to look


    a lot like how she had when I first met her and it brought back the memories of the pain and suffering


    that she had experienced.


    I pressed my lips to hers deeply, trying my f*****g best to be gentle despite the emotions that were


    coursing through me. ¡°I love you kitten, we are getting closer to fixing this.¡± I whispered tenderly, cing


    another kiss on her forehead.


    The veins beneath her skin pulsed and she nodded, her lips quivering. She pressed them together,


    nodding as she curled into me, running her hand weakly down my chest.


    ¡°I love you, my yum yum.¡± She smiled up at me weakly and I smirked. ¡°Just the way it should be.¡± I


    whispered as she threaded her fingers into my thick locks and gently pulled my forehead to hers.


    She really was the sexiest, most beautiful woman to ever exist, and one that meant the f*****g world to


    me.


    Goddess was I lucky that she was mine.


    KIARA


    ¡°Mama, is it true Enrique is leaving?¡± Kataleya asked, sadness and worry in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh baby, who said that?¡± I scooped her into my arms. I didn¡¯t know she knew that. I nced at Liam


    who was letting Sk do face painting on him or so he thought, she was doing a full face of make-up. I


    may have lost my memory, but in the short time I¡¯ve spent with her, I realised she was not to be trusted.


    Strangely when she had asked him if she could do a Spiderman face painting on him, he agreed and sat


    on the floor¡­ But he was currently turning out to look more like a clown with garish make-up. 1


    I looked back at the girl in myp, brushing my fingers through her hair. These were my children, no


    matter what else was true or not, I could feel it. I kissed her forehead softly,


    ¡°Tell me who told you that?¡± I repeated. ¡°Enrique said it this morning before he left the table at breakfast,


    that he¡¯s happy he¡¯s leaving in three days.¡± She whispered. I looked into her worry-filled eyes and sighed.


    ¡°Yes, we are sending him somewhere safe though. He¡¯s going to be ok.¡± ¡°But his papa will hurt him.¡± I


    could sense she was getting really worked up, the pain in her eyes for the boy was breaking my heart.


    She had suffered too, but she was still worried about another. ¡°We won¡¯t let his father hurt him anymore. I


    promise.¡± I said confidently and I meant it. She seemed a little at ease at that and nodded.


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°Pinkie promise.¡± I vowed, raising my pinkie finger. She giggled as we sealed our pinkie promise. ¡°I trust


    Mama and Daddy.¡± ¡°Uncle stop scrunching your eye!¡± Sk scolded. ¡°Princess, you poked me twice.¡± He


    replied. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be a baby, you¡¯re such a scaredy puppy!¡± ? I felt sorry for him, but he seemed to be


    used to the treatment, trying not to flinch as Sk dabbed bright purple to his lids and then added some


    glitter. My eyes widened as I realised that was nail polish!


    ¡°Sk, that¡¯s not for eyes!¡± I eximed, startled.


    ¡°But it¡¯s more glittery.¡± She responded, ncing at me. ¡°But it¡¯s not good for eyes.¡± I repeated. ¡°He¡¯ll heal


    if it gets in his eyes. Don¡¯t worry, Mama.¡± She reassured me with a sly smile.


    Well if I had any doubt that Alejandro wasn¡¯t my mate, it was gone. She had the same wickedThis is from N?velDrama.Org.


    smile as her father. 5


    Father¡­ My stomach fluttered, remembering our moment earlier on. Goddess, he was a dangerous


    temptation¡­ ¡°Glitter? But Spiderman has no glitter¡­ What are you doing Sky?¡± Liam asked, opening his


    eyes suspiciously. 1 ¡°Just trust me.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t going to fall for that, was he? ¡°Ok¡­¡±


    He did. Wow.


    Dante snickered and I looked over to where he was sitting with Ahren, who was watching something on


    the tablet.


    ¡°Uncle, I would think you would have learned from living with Azura that you should not trust girls.¡±. 2


    ¡°I¡¯m trusting you, Sk. Go less on the glitter¡­¡± Liam warned, opening his eyes a little. I felt sorry for him


    when he was going to have to remove that nail varnish from his eyes¡­ Didn¡¯t he realise by the smell


    what it was or wasn¡¯t he worried? My poor simple brother.


    ¡°Uncle, you look pretty.¡± Kataleya added before she patted my arm. ¡°Mama¡­ before Enrique leaves, will


    you ask him to talk to me? Please?¡± My stomach twisted; I didn¡¯t miss how he seemed to get angry when


    he saw her or how he ignored her, and it broke my heart. I understood she wanted to see him, but would


    he just be hurtful to her? Looking into those dark eyes full of sadness, I knew I had to try.


    I cupped her face and nodded.


    ¡°Ok, my little angel, I will try.¡± I promised, cing a soft kiss on her forehead. ¡°Can you ask him soon?¡±


    The need to talk to him, the despera


    on in her eyes, was so obvious that I nodded.


    ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll go ask him now.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mama!¡± The sound of crying came from the hallway. Sienna!


    I stood up, rushing out, only to see the boy Leo, or more like Mini Alejandro, crouch down as he picked


    up the one-year-old who had tumbled over. 1 It seemed all the Rossi¡¯s were easily noticeable, they had


    their simrities.


    ¡°You should be watching her.¡± He said coldly, ncing at ire who had hurried out of the yroom after


    the little girl.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ok, ire.¡± I smiled gently, knowing she looked terrified.


    Leo looked at the little girl who watched him, her eyes wide with terror. ¡°Who is she?¡± He asked me,


    flicking a strand of her curls out of her face and raising his eyebrows questioningly at her, only making


    her lips quiver. ¡°She¡¯s my daughter.¡±


    Leo and I both turned, seeing Rayhan standing on the stairs. His eyes were sharp as he stared at his


    cousin¡­ 1


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    44 His Hatred


    KIARA


    Leo¡¯s eyes seemed to turn even colder as he nced at the girl in his arms.


    ¡°Your daughter¡­¡± A dangerous smirk crossed his face, making my own heart race.


    ¡°Come here, si.¡± Rayhan came down the stairs, walking towards Leo, only for the younger man to step


    back and hold up a finger warningly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, scared I¡¯ll hurt her? I guess she is in my hold¡­¡± ¡°Leo.¡± Rayhan¡¯s voice was menacing


    and cold, his eyes shing green as he red at his cousin in a clear warning.


    What was wrong with them? The thick tension in the air was scaring me, what do I do?


    Suddenly, Leo threw the girl in the air, making me gasp, although it was only a foot in the air it was


    obvious he was trying to rile Rayhan up. Rayhan lunged to catch her, but Leo pushed him back, catching


    the girl, who now burst into tears. It hadn¡¯t been a high throw, but it was obvious she was terrified and


    that Leo was taunting Rayhan.


    ¡®Alejandro! We need you at the mansion! Now!¡¯ I called through the link, unsure what else to do.


    ¡°B*****d!¡± Rayhan hissed, grabbing his daughter from Leo¡¯s arms and shoving the younger man back


    roughly. ¡°This is not a f*****g joke!¡± ¡®Coming.¡¯ I was relieved Alejandro didn¡¯t question me and was


    coming. I heard footsteps behind me only to see Liam, Kataleya and Sk approaching. ¡°Go inside,


    girls.¡± Imanded, wondering if I should take the crying child from Rayhan, as Leoughed sadistically.


    Both girls hesitated before Sk nodded and pulled Kataleya away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, unlike you, I don¡¯t


    target the innocent.¡± Leo replied coldly, hisughter vanishing as he stared at Rayhan with pure hatred.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ever f*****g think you can do that again. Touch my kids one more time and I will f*****g.¡± ¡°And you


    will what? If you want to kill me, you need to do it now whilst I¡¯m still wolf-less,¡¯ cos once I shift¡­¡± He left


    his threat hanging, raising his arms as if inviting Rayhan to attack him.


    Mustering my courage together, I hurried over, hoping Rayhan trusted me and took the crying child from


    his arms. To my surprise, he let her go and I stroked her hair backing away from the two men.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°There, there, princess, it¡¯s going to be ok.¡± I whispered, hurrying back to where Liam stood with a face


    full of make-up as he watched the two men sharply.


    Come to think of it, his eyes weren¡¯t the shade I remembered, weren¡¯t they meant to be cerulean blue?


    Why were they that dark, maic blue? And that scar¡­ ¡°Just a fake, he isn¡¯t the real Liam.¡¯ A voice


    whispered in my head, making my heart thunder as


    I pushed the terrifying through away.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try me Leo-¡± The front door mmed open. ¡°What the f**k is


    going on?¡± Alejandro¡¯s cold voice came, and I had never been more relieved to see him.


    He stood at the front door, hisrge frame filling it with his Beta Darien just behind him.


    ¡°Nothing at all.¡± Leo smirked. ¡°Either he leaves from here or I do. I¡¯m not keeping my family here unless


    he¡¯s f*****g gone.¡± Rayhan¡¯s voice was calm, yet the anger in it sent a chill down my spine. ¡°What¡¯s this,


    making Alejandro choose between blood? Well, that¡¯s not a hard choice, of course he¡¯ll choose the son


    of the oh-so-perfect Rafael Rossi.¡± Leo taunted.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Alejandro repeated, his eyes simmering red, ignoring Leo¡¯s remark. ¡°Your favourite


    will fill you the f**k in, whilst I¡¯ll make it easier for you and leave. You don¡¯t need to pretend to care.¡± Leo


    replied, ignoring Alejandro. I rocked the girl in my arm, relieved she had calmed down, her tiny heartbeat


    still rapid.


    ¡°Leo.¡± Marcel¡¯s voice came from behind Alejandro and Darien.


    ¡°Come Dad, grovel at their feet.¡± Leo shot back before pushing past Alejandro roughly. ¡°I won¡¯t be joining


    you.¡± I looked at Liam, who if the situation hadn¡¯t been so dire would have made me giggle. He looked


    concerned and when I turned to Alejandro, I didn¡¯t miss the look of pain and torment in his eyes.


    The urge to go over to him almost took over, but what was I meant to say?


    ¡°How about we sit down and talk this s**t out?¡± He suggested now, turning to nce at his nephew, who


    was almost out the door.


    ¡°How about you deal with that?¡± Leo countered, cocking a brow towards the ceiling.


    He turned, throwing something incredibly fast, aiming it at the lighting fixture on the ceiling. I saw the


    sh of silver and I quickly turned my back, my every instinct telling me to protect the child in my arm just


    as the entire thing came crashing down with a huge ng, the ss shattering. I felt a srge of aura


    surround me and looked up to see Liam had raised some sort of blue force-field, stopping any of the


    ss from touching me. Once again, that sliver of doubt flittered through ¡®me. Was this Liam?


    I looked around at the hall; the anger in Rayhan¡¯s eyes, the way Alejandro was frowning, the look on


    Marcel¡¯s face¡­ The family had appeared so perfect¡­ but it was clear it wasn¡¯t¡­


    Once again, the terrifying doubt that this was all an illusion overcame me, I didn¡¯t realise I had stepped


    back until Alejandro called me. ¡°Amore Mio, are you ok?¡± My eyes snapped up to him and I nodded. Just


    then, Rayhan came over, taking his daughter from me.


    ¡°Ray, a word?¡± Alejandro called after him as he made to go upstairs.


    ¡°Not right now.¡± Came his quiet yet dangerous reply. Alejandro ran his hand through his hair and looked


    at Liam, sighing in frustration.


    ¡°The f**k you meant to be?¡± He asked, and I wasn¡¯t able to stop the giggle.


    ¡°Spiderman.¡± Liam replied with a small sheepish smile.


    ¡°You mean Glitterman or some s**t?¡± Alejandro raised an eyebrow, whilst Darien hid a smirk. 3


    ¡°Yeah, sky got a little carried away.¡± Liam bunched his shirt up and began wiping his face, flinching when


    he saw the purple and pink make-up transferred onto it. Oh, if only he saw the nail polish¡­ Some was in


    his eyebrows too¡­


    Alejandro shook his head, ¡°I will never get how the f**k you let these girls walk all over you.¡±


    ¡°I think you do too¡­¡± Darien remarked, earning a re from Alejandro, who now turned to Marcel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it bother you, they¡¯re just kids, they¡¯ll argue and s**t all the time. Come on, I¡¯ll get ire to bring


    us something to drink.¡± He said, pping his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not a light matter, Alejandro. He


    must have done something to trigger Rayhan like that.¡± Marcel mused gravely. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± Alejandro


    agreed. All eyes turned on me, and I felt a rush of nervousness as Alejandro approached me, reminding


    me of a predator advancing on his prey¡­ ¡°Care to share what exactly went down, Amore Mio?¡± I looked


    at the other three men, Liam gave me a small encouraging smile. Pushing that niggling doubt regarding


    him away, I turned to Aleajndro, taking a deep breath, ready to tell them what had happened..


    ¡ª¨C


    It waster in the day, I finally managed to get a moment alone and I was nning on speaking to


    Enrique as I had promised Kataleya. Alejandro¡¯s mood had darkened when he learned that Leo had


    taunted Rayhan by throwing his daughter up in the air, even though it was clear he had no intention of


    harming her, yet he had scared her and seeded in riling Rayhan up.


    Marcel had been apologetic, but Alejandro had told him not to me himself, Maria had tried to smooth


    things over. I felt dreadful for saying what happened in front of him, I didn¡¯t know he¡¯d feel so guilty.


    Rayhan had avoided everyone, his mother said to give him some space.


    My own doubt had eased, I could sense when someone lied and I had to remember Alejandro had not


    lied to me, not once had he hid anything from me or had I sensed him lying. I decided I would tell him


    about the voice I had heard in my headter. I knocked on the door to Enrique¡¯s bedroom before opening


    the door and stepping inside. The boy was standing by the window, his arms behind his back, head


    straight up and shoulders squared. My heart ached for him. When his hazel eyes met mine, all I could


    see was a child who had


    suffered so much.


    ¡°Hey.¡± I said, smiling softly as I entered, leaving the door slightly ajar. ¡°Can I help you, Queen Luna?¡± He


    asked, his voice sounding dead. Must he leave? Couldn¡¯t I keep him and take care of him? He needed to


    be loved and nurtured¡­


    I smiled, not wanting him to notice how I was feeling, knowing he hated pity.


    ¡°I have actuallye with a request today.¡± I exined gently, taking a seat at the edge of the bed.


    He waited for me to speak, I looked up at him. ¡°It¡¯s about Kataleya.¡± Instantly a frown shed on his face.


    ¡°What now?¡±


    ¡°Before you leave, will you talk to her?¡±


    His anger seemed to rise and he turned away from me, his heart beating fast as he red out of the


    window.


    ¡°No. I never want to see her or speak to her ever again.¡±


    ¡°Please? Enrique, she really just wants to speak to you, just once?¡± I pleaded. ¡°Will you force me to


    speak to her?¡± He asked icily.


    I shook my head.,


    ¡°No, but I¡¯m begging you, as a mother. Please, just speak to her once. You won¡¯t see each other again.


    Do you think you could find it inside of you to fulfil her one wish?¡± I whispered, joining my hands together


    in front of me, a sudden overwhelming sense of Deja Vu filled me and I brushed it away. 11


    ¡°I hate her.¡± He hissed. ¡°If shees before me, I won¡¯t be nice to her, so it¡¯s your choice.¡± I felt a sharp


    pang of pain, but I nodded, I couldn¡¯t force him to. ¡°Ok¡­ Could you at least be patient with her?¡± I asked


    gently. ¡°I can¡¯t promise anything. The Chica should realise we are not friends. I don¡¯t even want to see


    her. She¡¯s just a useless Chica, one who annoys me!¡± ¡®Luna, princess Kataleya, is outside.¡¯ My heart


    thudded as I closed my eyes. I hadn¡¯t sensed her¡­ ¡®Ok¡­¡¯


    LE


    ATTUTELLA, MUTTA


    THE


    ¡°Ok, I will let her make the decision.¡± I replied defeated, standing up. ¡°Thank you.¡± I left the room,


    shutting the door after me just in time to see her little head of sandy brown hair vanish around the corner.


    I closed my eyes, leaning against the wall, not even noticing the guards who stood there. The only


    thought in my head was that she had heard his every word¡­ Knowing that it only broke her pure little


    heart a little more¡­


    LEHT


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    45 A Goodbye


    KATALEYA


    I ran down the stairs quickly before Mama caught me listening, my tears spilling down my cheeks. Why


    did Enrique hate me so much? Was it because his papa took his hand off because of me?


    I mped my hand over my mouth, rounding the corner as I stifled a sob, only to knock into Daddy and


    almost fall back. I got to my feet, ready to run away when he caught hold of my arms, kneeling down in


    front of me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, princess?¡±


    I shook my head, flinging my arms around his neck and sobbing into his arms. He picked me up and I


    clung to him. I know Dante calls me a baby when Daddy carries me, but I¡¯m sad.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be f*****g ok.¡± He stroked my hair, and I closed my eyes, inhaling his smell.¡± Tell me what


    happened?¡±


    Safe. I was safe with Daddy.


    I slowly moved back, staring at him, I needed to be brave and strong.


    ¡°Nothing Daddy, I¡¯m a brave girl.¡± I whispered, brushing away my tears with one hand. ¡°My girl is f*****g


    brave. Always remember that.¡± I nodded, ying with the chains around his neck


    ¡°Yes. I will.¡±


    And I will talk to Enrique, even if he doesn¡¯t want to talk to me, I will make him see me because this was


    myst chance to thank him and say goodbye. Forever.


    Dinner was over, everyone usually went to the living room and Enrique would go to his room, not wanting


    to spend time with us.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Rayhan was still angry, over what happened earlier with Leo I think, so everyone was very quiet. I


    pretended to y in the yroom with Sky, Sienna, and Ahren, but I could hear Uncle Marcel asking


    Enrique about Puerto Rico in the entrance hall, that¡¯s where Enrique was from.


    I took the chance to sneak away when ra wasn¡¯t looking. They never noticed when I snuck away


    because they couldn¡¯t hear me. I needed to go before Enrique. I quietly made my way upstairs and


    hurried to my room to grab the present I had made him; I then ran down the hall and slipped into


    Enrique¡¯s room before he came up. Otherwise, the guards would find out I was there. They only guarded


    the room when Enrique was in it.


    I looked around the room, panicking. Where do I hide? I didn¡¯t ask Mama about talking to him because I


    heard what he said earlier. If I was stubborn and said I wanted to talk to him, it would only hurt Mama


    even more because she would stay with me, and I know Enrique was


    going to be angry.


    I heard the door handle turn and hurried into the bathroom, clutching my present to my heart. I heard him


    shut the door and sigh. Should I go out? I peeped through the gap, watching


    Enrique walk over to the window and stare out at the moon.


    He looked sad. The angry face he makes wasn¡¯t there, it made me unhappy that he looked so lonely and


    sad¡­


    He turned, ncing towards the bathroom door. I quickly hid behind it, my heart racing. I heard him


    approaching and then he pushed the door open, roughly stepping into the bathroom and looking around.


    This was my chance. Taking a deep breath, I pushed the door shut just when he turned to look behind


    the door. He became so angry when he saw me and was about to grab the door handle, but I stood in


    front of it, blocking his way. ¡°Please don¡¯t ignore me.¡± I pleaded softly.


    Please.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He frowned, crossing his arms. My heart ached, as I looked at my shoes. ¡°I wanted


    to say I¡¯m happy you are going to be safe. I -¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± He snapped, making me jump. Don¡¯t cry. ¡°O-ok.


    ¡­ I¡¯m sorry you suffered because of me, if I could turn back time, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to bring


    me food. I wouldn¡¯t have let you get hurt, I wish-¡± ¡°If I could turn back time, I wish I had never met you!¡±


    He hissed, his anger burning in his eyes.


    I nodded.


    ¡°I know.¡± I whispered. It hurt. ¡°The thing is, we can¡¯t change the past, but I can look to the future. Stay


    away from me. I hate you; I hate the fact that I ever met you. You were nothing but a bad mistake. You


    cost me my entire future; I hate you! I should have left you to die!¡± He shouted.


    My lips quivered, but I simply nodded, agreeing to his every word. He was right, it should have been me


    who lost my hand, not him. It was my fault. If I could give my hand, I would.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I whispered. ¡°I wish I could make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°If you want to make it up to me, don¡¯t ever talk to me again, because talking to you makes it hurt even


    more! You destroyed everything; don¡¯t you get it? Seeing you hurts me! I hate remembering what


    happened, because of you!¡± 3 I flinched, brushing my tears away as I stared at him.


    If this was what he wanted, then I would do that.


    The little pouch with the crystal ne I had made almost slipped from my fingertips.


    ¡°Ok, I promise that I will never speak to you again,¡± I whispered. ¡°Then leave me alone now!¡± He hissed. I


    swallowed, staring at my little pouch, but I wasn¡¯t


    brave enough to give it to him. ¡°GET OUT!¡±


    I jumped, dropping the pouch and pulling open the door, I fled before my tears fell. I rushed from the


    room, ignoring the guards who called out to me. I just wanted to be alone. I reached my bedroom and


    rushed inside, curling up on my bed and sobbing quietly.


    I¡¯m so sorry Enrique, for ruining your life¡­ I¡¯m not sure when Sk came and saw me crying or when


    Mama came and held me. All I remember is Enrique screaming at me to get out, all I had to remember


    him by was that little piece of torn fabric. I will always keep that. The pain had be stronger, I felt


    strange. It was hard to breathe¡­ It hurt but I also couldn¡¯t feel anything else either.


    What was happening to me? 3


    ¡ª¨C


    ALEJANDRO I had not been f*****g expecting Kat to sneak into the f****r¡¯s room and try to talk to him.


    Whatever he said to her had made her cry for hours. Only about ten minutes ago did Kiara say she had


    calmed down and fallen asleep.


    As much as I wanted to sort the pup out for upsetting her, it was f*****gplicated. Her infatuation with


    him f*****g worried me too, once gone, it was going to be f*****g easier. She needed to get over her guilt,


    and the best way was for her to forget him. They both needed to heal, and time would do that. More like I


    f*****g hoped it would. I now looked at the f****r in front of me. He was smart, that was for sure, despite


    being a mouthy d******d.


    ¡°Want to say something?¡± Leo asked, as he clicked away at the keyboard. He had spent thest two


    hours hooking up several screens to his ownptop, which he had brought along. I raised an eyebrow at


    the image of the busty woman in a barely-there bikini, that was covering his entire screen. ¡°S**y, isn¡¯t


    she?¡± He asked.


    LE


    ¡°Far from it.¡± I replied.


    The f**k was hot about her? She was a fake as f**k, silicon walking stic doll. ¡°I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t


    say that if you were single.¡± He gave me a humourless smirk before he pulled up some windows. F*****g


    kids. ¡°I do want to say something actually. What you did to Sienna¡­ You don¡¯t mess with kids. Do that


    s**t again and I won¡¯t just stand by.¡± I growled, resisting the urge to smack his head.


    ¡°I tossed her up, just like I¡¯d do any of the kids back home. I wasn¡¯t going to f*****g hurt her. ¡°He cast me


    a scathing look, his icy blue eyes rolling irritatingly.


    ¡°Yeah? But you did it to p**s Rayhan off. It was f*****g wrong to use a pup like that. She¡¯s f*****g one.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I did, and?¡± 1


    .


    ¡°You need to allow him to exin his reasons, Leo.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to allow him s**t. The w****r f*****g


    thinks he¡¯s some sort of big shot.¡± He sneered, sitting back as he carried on working. ¡°If you want me to


    do this, I need you to stop f*****g bothering me.¡± He nced up at me and I knew he was at the edge of


    snapping. ¡°Hatred and bitterness won¡¯t get you far¡­ We all make mistakes¡­ but sometimes try to


    understand what the cause behind those actions are.¡± ¡°I could say the same.¡± His voice was quiet and


    dangerously level now, and I could feel the anger rising from him. I ran my hand through my hair. How do


    I tell him what Delsanra had f*****g been through? I had seen some of her memories and they f*****g


    made me sick. The thing is, Leo refused to f*****g listen. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll realise what he did. When you


    find your mate and realise that you¡¯d destroy the world for her, that¡¯s when you¡¯ll realise that he didn¡¯t do


    anything wrong. I saw some of her memories¡­ what she suffered¡­ I wouldn¡¯t wish it on anyone.¡± I


    exined quietly. He didn¡¯t react, and I didn¡¯t wait for a reply, knowing I wouldn¡¯t get one, leaving him to


    do his job but mind linking two of my men to keep an eye on him. I was not having him walk around the


    pack alone, not after that f*****g stunt he had pulled with Sienna.


    I returned to the mansion that was silent. The hallway had been cleaned up and someone would fix the


    light tomorrow. I had examined the weapon he had used, very thin and extremely sharp. Something like


    this could slice through someone¡¯s neck if thrown with enough force¡­ Leo would shift soon when he


    turned eighteen, and I didn¡¯t want to think of the chances that the darkness within him might grow¡­


    I headed to my room, needing Kiara, I just wanted to f*****g hold her and kiss her senseless. She was


    the only thing that kept me f*****g sane. The anger I was feeling inside towards this Crimson King and


    Djinn was only growing with every passing day. I entered our bedroom, but she wasn¡¯t there, I nced


    around before deciding to take a shower first. I entered the bathroom, the smell of her shampoo and


    body wash lingering. I stripped, stepping into the shower that was still wet. ¡®Where are you?¡¯ I asked her.


    Since she had showered, it meant that she had been in here not long ago. ¡®I was making us some hot


    chocte¡­ ¡®Came her hesitant reply.


    I smirked.


    ¡®Sounds f*****g good.¡¯


    Although the only thing that smelt of chocte that I wanted was her¡­ My d**k twitched and the urge to


    w**k off to her was f*****g tempting. The only problem was that she had ruined that for me. She was all


    that I f*****g wanted to get me off¡­ I heard the bedroom door open, and then the key turned in the lock. I


    smirked, a thoughting to me. I finished showering quickly, grabbing a towel, but instead of wrapping


    it


    around me, I quickly wiped myself down, ncing down at my f*****g hard-on. I was probably going to


    scare the f**k out of her¡­ But who f*****g cares. 1 I left the bathroom, towel in hand, it just about


    covered my d**k and I smirked, spotting her bent over as she plugged her phone into the charger. To my


    surprise, she was d in a ck silk nightgown and, from the way she was bent over, I could see she


    was only wearing a thong underneath¡­ The f**k was she trying to do to me? ¡°Nice view.¡± She turned


    startled, tugging at the hem of her gown, which only resulted in making the fabric strain against her


    nipples. F**k she looked too f*****g hot. Her eyes flew open when theynded on my body, I tilted my


    head smirking as I stood in front of her naked, the towel in my hand only covering my raging c**k.


    I heard her breath hitch as her gaze skimmed my body. She swallowed, biting her lip as her gaze


    lingered on my towel.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Amore Mio?¡± I asked, walking towards her.


    W


    ¡°Nothing at all.¡± She replied defiantly, despite her pounding heart and the tell-tale sign that I was getting


    to her when she pressed her thighs together. ¡°Really? Because seeing you like this is f*****g turning me


    on¡­¡± I murmured huskily, taking hold of her chin just as I let down the barrier on my emotions.


    Letting her feel exactly how I was feeling. How much I wanted to f**k her and how much she f*****g


    meant to me. She gasped, almost stumbling backwards if I didn¡¯t catch her. ¡°Al¡­ Alejandro¡­¡± She


    whispered shakily, her eyes widening when she felt my c**k press against her through the towel between


    us. ¡°F**k¡­¡± Yeah, f**k is the right term, baby.


    Her heart was pounding, so I reined in my own storm of emotions, not wanting them to influence her. If


    she wanted me, I wanted it to be of her own ord. I looked into the beautiful eyes of my f*****g queen


    and just then the scent of her arousal filled the air, making my eyes simmer red.


    The hunger and desire within me threatened to unleash themselves.


    ¡°Wait¡­ I¡­ There¡¯s something I need to tell you first.¡± She whispered, her hand going to my shoulder, her


    heart thundering as she looked up into my eyes. It was taking my f*****g all not to kiss her right now.


    ¡°What the f**k is it?¡±


    ¡°Earlier, I heard a voice in my head.¡± And just like that, my mood changed, the harsh reality of what she


    had just said hit me like a f*****g freight train¡­


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    45 A Goodbye


    KATALEYA


    I ran down the stairs quickly before Mama caught me listening, my tears spilling down my cheeks. Why


    did Enrique hate me so much? Was it because his papa took his hand off because of me?


    I mped my hand over my mouth, rounding the corner as I stifled a sob, only to knock into Daddy and


    almost fall back. I got to my feet, ready to run away when he caught hold of my arms, kneeling down in


    front of me.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, princess?¡±


    I shook my head, flinging my arms around his neck and sobbing into his arms. He picked me up and I


    clung to him. I know Dante calls me a baby when Daddy carries me, but I¡¯m sad.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be f*****g ok.¡± He stroked my hair, and I closed my eyes, inhaling his smell.¡± Tell me what


    happened?¡±


    Safe. I was safe with Daddy.


    I slowly moved back, staring at him, I needed to be brave and strong.


    ¡°Nothing Daddy, I¡¯m a brave girl.¡± I whispered, brushing away my tears with one hand. ¡°My girl is f*****g


    brave. Always remember that.¡± I nodded, ying with the chains around his neck


    ¡°Yes. I will.¡±


    And I will talk to Enrique, even if he doesn¡¯t want to talk to me, I will make him see me because this was


    myst chance to thank him and say goodbye. Forever.


    Dinner was over, everyone usually went to the living room and Enrique would go to his room, not wanting


    to spend time with us.


    Rayhan was still angry, over what happened earlier with Leo I think, so everyone was very quiet. I


    pretended to y in the yroom with Sky, Sienna, and Ahren, but I could hear Uncle Marcel asking


    Enrique about Puerto Rico in the entrance hall, that¡¯s where Enrique was from.


    I took the chance to sneak away when ra wasn¡¯t looking. They never noticed when I snuck away


    because they couldn¡¯t hear me. I needed to go before Enrique. I quietly made my way upstairs and


    hurried to my room to grab the present I had made him; I then ran down the hall and slipped into


    Enrique¡¯s room before he came up. Otherwise, the guards would find out I was there. They only guarded


    the room when Enrique was in it.


    I looked around the room, panicking. Where do I hide? I didn¡¯t ask Mama about talking to him because I


    heard what he said earlier. If I was stubborn and said I wanted to talk to him, it would only hurt Mama


    even more because she would stay with me, and I know Enrique was


    going to be angry.


    I heard the door handle turn and hurried into the bathroom, clutching my present to my heart. I heard him


    shut the door and sigh. Should I go out? I peeped through the gap, watching


    Enrique walk over to the window and stare out at the moon.


    He looked sad. The angry face he makes wasn¡¯t there, it made me unhappy that he looked so lonely and


    sad¡­


    He turned, ncing towards the bathroom door. I quickly hid behind it, my heart racing. I heard him


    approaching and then he pushed the door open, roughly stepping into the bathroom and looking around.


    This was my chance. Taking a deep breath, I pushed the door shut just when he turned to look behind


    the door. He became so angry when he saw me and was about to grab the door handle, but I stood in


    front of it, blocking his way. ¡°Please don¡¯t ignore me.¡± I pleaded softly.


    Please.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± He frowned, crossing his arms. My heart ached, as I looked at my shoes. ¡°I wanted


    to say I¡¯m happy you are going to be safe. I -¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± He snapped, making me jump. Don¡¯t cry. ¡°O-ok.


    ¡­ I¡¯m sorry you suffered because of me, if I could turn back time, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to bring


    me food. I wouldn¡¯t have let you get hurt, I wish-¡± ¡°If I could turn back time, I wish I had never met you!¡±


    He hissed, his anger burning in his eyes.


    I nodded.


    ¡°I know.¡± I whispered. It hurt. ¡°The thing is, we can¡¯t change the past, but I can look to the future. Stay


    away from me. I hate you; I hate the fact that I ever met you. You were nothing but a bad mistake. You


    cost me my entire future; I hate you! I should have left you to die!¡± He shouted.


    My lips quivered, but I simply nodded, agreeing to his every word. He was right, it should have been me


    who lost my hand, not him. It was my fault. If I could give my hand, I would.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m so sorry.¡± I whispered. ¡°I wish I could make it up to you.¡±


    ¡°If you want to make it up to me, don¡¯t ever talk to me again, because talking to you makes it hurt even


    more! You destroyed everything; don¡¯t you get it? Seeing you hurts me! I hate remembering what


    happened, because of you!¡± 3 I flinched, brushing my tears away as I stared at him.


    If this was what he wanted, then I would do that.


    The little pouch with the crystal ne I had made almost slipped from my fingertips.


    ¡°Ok, I promise that I will never speak to you again,¡± I whispered. ¡°Then leave me alone now!¡± He hissed. I


    swallowed, staring at my little pouch, but I wasn¡¯t


    brave enough to give it to him. ¡°GET OUT!¡±


    I jumped, dropping the pouch and pulling open the door, I fled before my tears fell. I rushed from the


    room, ignoring the guards who called out to me. I just wanted to be alone. I reached my bedroom and


    rushed inside, curling up on my bed and sobbing quietly.


    I¡¯m so sorry Enrique, for ruining your life¡­ I¡¯m not sure when Sk came and saw me crying or when


    Mama came and held me. All I remember is Enrique screaming at me to get out, all I had to remember


    him by was that little piece of torn fabric. I will always keep that. The pain had be stronger, I felt


    strange. It was hard to breathe¡­ It hurt but I also couldn¡¯t feel anything else either.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    What was happening to me? 3


    ¡ª¨C


    ALEJANDRO I had not been f*****g expecting Kat to sneak into the f****r¡¯s room and try to talk to him.


    Whatever he said to her had made her cry for hours. Only about ten minutes ago did Kiara say she had


    calmed down and fallen asleep.


    As much as I wanted to sort the pup out for upsetting her, it was f*****gplicated. Her infatuation with


    him f*****g worried me too, once gone, it was going to be f*****g easier. She needed to get over her guilt,


    and the best way was for her to forget him. They both needed to heal, and time would do that. More like I


    f*****g hoped it would. I now looked at the f****r in front of me. He was smart, that was for sure, despite


    being a mouthy d******d.


    ¡°Want to say something?¡± Leo asked, as he clicked away at the keyboard. He had spent thest two


    hours hooking up several screens to his ownptop, which he had brought along. I raised an eyebrow at


    the image of the busty woman in a barely-there bikini, that was covering his entire screen. ¡°S**y, isn¡¯t


    she?¡± He asked.


    LE


    ¡°Far from it.¡± I replied.


    The f**k was hot about her? She was a fake as f**k, silicon walking stic doll. ¡°I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t


    say that if you were single.¡± He gave me a humourless smirk before he pulled up some windows. F*****g


    kids. ¡°I do want to say something actually. What you did to Sienna¡­ You don¡¯t mess with kids. Do that


    s**t again and I won¡¯t just stand by.¡± I growled, resisting the urge to smack his head.


    ¡°I tossed her up, just like I¡¯d do any of the kids back home. I wasn¡¯t going to f*****g hurt her. ¡°He cast me


    a scathing look, his icy blue eyes rolling irritatingly.


    ¡°Yeah? But you did it to p**s Rayhan off. It was f*****g wrong to use a pup like that. She¡¯s f*****g one.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I did, and?¡± 1


    .


    ¡°You need to allow him to exin his reasons, Leo.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to allow him s**t. The w****r f*****g


    thinks he¡¯s some sort of big shot.¡± He sneered, sitting back as he carried on working. ¡°If you want me to


    do this, I need you to stop f*****g bothering me.¡± He nced up at me and I knew he was at the edge of


    snapping. ¡°Hatred and bitterness won¡¯t get you far¡­ We all make mistakes¡­ but sometimes try to


    understand what the cause behind those actions are.¡± ¡°I could say the same.¡± His voice was quiet and


    dangerously level now, and I could feel the anger rising from him. I ran my hand through my hair. How do


    I tell him what Delsanra had f*****g been through? I had seen some of her memories and they f*****g


    made me sick. The thing is, Leo refused to f*****g listen. ¡°One day, you¡¯ll realise what he did. When you


    find your mate and realise that you¡¯d destroy the world for her, that¡¯s when you¡¯ll realise that he didn¡¯t do


    anything wrong. I saw some of her memories¡­ what she suffered¡­ I wouldn¡¯t wish it on anyone.¡± I


    exined quietly. He didn¡¯t react, and I didn¡¯t wait for a reply, knowing I wouldn¡¯t get one, leaving him to


    do his job but mind linking two of my men to keep an eye on him. I was not having him walk around the


    pack alone, not after that f*****g stunt he had pulled with Sienna.


    I returned to the mansion that was silent. The hallway had been cleaned up and someone would fix the


    light tomorrow. I had examined the weapon he had used, very thin and extremely sharp. Something like


    this could slice through someone¡¯s neck if thrown with enough force¡­ Leo would shift soon when he


    turned eighteen, and I didn¡¯t want to think of the chances that the darkness within him might grow¡­


    I headed to my room, needing Kiara, I just wanted to f*****g hold her and kiss her senseless. She was


    the only thing that kept me f*****g sane. The anger I was feeling inside towards this Crimson King and


    Djinn was only growing with every passing day. I entered our bedroom, but she wasn¡¯t there, I nced


    around before deciding to take a shower first. I entered the bathroom, the smell of her shampoo and


    body wash lingering. I stripped, stepping into the shower that was still wet. ¡®Where are you?¡¯ I asked her.


    Since she had showered, it meant that she had been in here not long ago. ¡®I was making us some hot


    chocte¡­ ¡®Came her hesitant reply.


    I smirked.


    ¡®Sounds f*****g good.¡¯


    Although the only thing that smelt of chocte that I wanted was her¡­ My d**k twitched and the urge to


    w**k off to her was f*****g tempting. The only problem was that she had ruined that for me. She was all


    that I f*****g wanted to get me off¡­ I heard the bedroom door open, and then the key turned in the lock. I


    smirked, a thoughting to me. I finished showering quickly, grabbing a towel, but instead of wrapping


    it


    around me, I quickly wiped myself down, ncing down at my f*****g hard-on. I was probably going to


    scare the f**k out of her¡­ But who f*****g cares. 1 I left the bathroom, towel in hand, it just about


    covered my d**k and I smirked, spotting her bent over as she plugged her phone into the charger. To my


    surprise, she was d in a ck silk nightgown and, from the way she was bent over, I could see she


    was only wearing a thong underneath¡­ The f**k was she trying to do to me? ¡°Nice view.¡± She turned


    startled, tugging at the hem of her gown, which only resulted in making the fabric strain against her


    nipples. F**k she looked too f*****g hot. Her eyes flew open when theynded on my body, I tilted my


    head smirking as I stood in front of her naked, the towel in my hand only covering my raging c**k.


    I heard her breath hitch as her gaze skimmed my body. She swallowed, biting her lip as her gaze


    lingered on my towel.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Amore Mio?¡± I asked, walking towards her.


    W


    ¡°Nothing at all.¡± She replied defiantly, despite her pounding heart and the tell-tale sign that I was getting


    to her when she pressed her thighs together. ¡°Really? Because seeing you like this is f*****g turning me


    on¡­¡± I murmured huskily, taking hold of her chin just as I let down the barrier on my emotions.


    Letting her feel exactly how I was feeling. How much I wanted to f**k her and how much she f*****g


    meant to me. She gasped, almost stumbling backwards if I didn¡¯t catch her. ¡°Al¡­ Alejandro¡­¡± She


    whispered shakily, her eyes widening when she felt my c**k press against her through the towel between


    us. ¡°F**k¡­¡± Yeah, f**k is the right term, baby.


    Her heart was pounding, so I reined in my own storm of emotions, not wanting them to influence her. If


    she wanted me, I wanted it to be of her own ord. I looked into the beautiful eyes of my f*****g queen


    and just then the scent of her arousal filled the air, making my eyes simmer red.


    The hunger and desire within me threatened to unleash themselves.


    ¡°Wait¡­ I¡­ There¡¯s something I need to tell you first.¡± She whispered, her hand going to my shoulder, her


    heart thundering as she looked up into my eyes. It was taking my f*****g all not to kiss her right now.


    ¡°What the f**k is it?¡±


    ¡°Earlier, I heard a voice in my head.¡± And just like that, my mood changed, the harsh reality of what she


    had just said hit me like a f*****g freight train¡­


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    47 A Past Forgotten


    ALEJANDRO


    ¡°Harder baby!¡± She moaned.


    The shower water poured down on us as I had her pushed up against the tiled walls, one hand tangled in


    her hair, the other h****d around her lush thigh as I f****d her a*s hard from behind.


    The pleasure that I had been deprived of was now rushing through me, as I stared at her a*s which was


    covered in welts and bruises from our night of s*x. We had crashed at one point, but I had woken up to


    Kiara on top of me, my c**k in her mouth looking so f*****g s**y, and that had awoken the beast within


    me all over again. Now we hade to shower, but seeing that a*s of hers sticking up so f*****g sexily


    had f****d me overpletely, and that¡¯s how we ended up banging against the shower wall.


    ¡°F**k!¡± She screamed and I could feel my own o****m close. I reached around, shoving two fingers into


    her p***y as I continued to f**k her in the a*s. ¡°I¡¯m going toe, ah!¡± She moaned hornily.


    ¡°Thene for me.¡± I growled, yanking her back and biting into her neck just as she cried out in


    pleasure, triggering my own release, as I shot my load into that a*s of hers. Catching her body against


    my chest as she caught her breath.


    Her neck was a mess of bites, so I slowly ran my tongue along thetest bite. F**k she looked a mess,


    but I f*****g loved it. There was not a part of her that I hadn¡¯t left my mark. Even now, exhausted as she


    clung to me, the fire in her eyes remained.


    ¡°Seems like I¡¯ve reawakened the goddess within you.¡± I murmured, kissing those sore lips of hers.


    She kissed me back, staring up at me with l**t-coated eyes. ¡°One that can¡¯t resist you.¡± She whispered,


    cing a kiss on my neck ¡°Just as I can¡¯t f*****g resist you, but if I f**k you one more time, I don¡¯t think


    you¡¯ll be able to hold up.¡± I murmured, squeezing her b*****s. She smiled, closing her eyes and resting


    her head back against me. ¡°I will get my memories back, won¡¯t I?¡± She asked after a moment. ¡°Yeah, you


    will.¡±


    And I f*****g meant it.


    I had left her to sleep whilst I went to train, Darien had taken photos of the pup for a fake passport. I was


    currently with Leo who had spent the night at headquarters. ¡°So, got anything?¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± He said


    dropping his legs to the floor and clicking something on hisptop. ¡°As far


    as ites to the Escarra name, there¡¯s plenty of s**t. They aren¡¯t a pack with the cleanest record in


    businesses, it may involve drugs and s**t. Anyhow, something else interesting did actuallye up but I


    don¡¯t know if it is of any use.¡±


    He threw a knife up in the air, catching it between his teeth, before sitting forward and pulling up a few


    files. ¡°What is that?¡±


    He ced the knife into the side of his boot. How many weapons did he carry?


    ¡°The Escarra¡¯s had dealings with a certainpany called Lupo XII Rossi over a hundred years ago. Not


    sure if it rings any bell, but it¡¯s a coincidence, ain¡¯t it?¡±


    I frowned bending down, I had not heard of any suchpany¡­ but it was too much to be a


    coincidence.


    ¡°Lupo. That¡¯s not a coincidence.¡± ¡°Yeah, the Rossi¡¯s are originally from Italy, correct?¡± ¡°Yeah, obviously, it


    was our great great grandfather who moved here after his pack was destroyed or some s**t.¡±


    ¡°So how many years ago on estimate would you say?¡± ¡°Over a hundred and fifty. Would you be able to


    find anything about thatpany?¡± ¡°Already did. There¡¯s nothing on the public domain, but if you dig


    further and get past some security systems, you will find that it was an armspany that was actually


    funding the Italian Mafia or some s**t. Then enter the Escarra Enterprise, apparently there was a


    ¡®dealing¡¯ and the Escarra bought out the Lupo XII Rossi. Then listen to this, this all happened around one


    hundred and forty years back.¡±


    Around the time the Rossi¡¯s moved to Ennd¡­ The f****r was smart, got to give him that.


    I scanned the documents, frowning.


    ¡°So something had gone down between our ancestors and the Escarra¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Something that made the Rossi¡¯s leave Italy and set up here. I don¡¯t get why they¡¯re saying there¡¯s a


    debt¡­ Unless¡­¡± Leo ran his fingers through his hair, sitting forward and picking up a pack of cigarettes


    and a lighter. ¡°Want one?¡± ¡°Sure. Ain¡¯t you a tad f*****g young for this s**t?¡± I asked allowing him to light


    my cigarette. ¡°Ain¡¯t you a few years f*****gte toment on this s**t?¡± He countered, copying my tone


    but sounding ten f*****g times worse.


    F****r.


    ¡°B*****d.¡± He smirked and I narrowed my eyes, he sure f*****g knew what I was thinking. He lit his own


    cigarette while staring at the screen.


    ¡°Unless what?¡± I asked, ncing back at the screen.


    ¡°Unless the Rossi¡¯s did something to the Escarra¡¯s regarding that takeover¡­¡±


    He had a point¡­ Why else did they run?


    ¡°You may be onto something¡­ Well, your dad and Maria are going, we¡¯ll see if they find anything from


    there. If this is the case, then the Rossi¡¯s must have done something to have made the family forever


    remember it. But what exactly¡­ Pay the debt¡­ by the blood of the beast¡­¡±


    ¡°What else is new, the Rossi¡¯s just take whatever the f**k they want right?¡± His voice was cold and bitter,


    I sighed.


    ¡°Look kid, I know the Rossi¡¯s have done s**t, the past is gone, but we can pave the future.¡±


    He shook his head.


    ¡°Nothing can change, because no matter how much time passes, there¡¯s still discrimination in every


    f*****g aspect of life. We say we want to be open-minded, but isn¡¯t it the same? Racism, homophobia,


    and prejudice still exist. We are no different, we are still ranked, not only by blood but by packs. We have


    the elite packs at the top, such as the ck Storm, The Nightwalkers and The Blood Moon, then we


    have the influential packs, the standard packs, the weak packs, and then right at the bottom, we have the


    Sangue Pack. Rogues. I¡¯m right, aren¡¯t I?


    ¡°That¡¯s not true Leo, the Sangue Pack is not at-¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    ¡°It is not because we haven¡¯t progressed, or the fact that we aren¡¯t strong enough, but because we are


    rogues.¡±


    ¡°Were rogues.¡± I corrected.


    ¡°We still are. A rogue pack, a pack of outcasts among regr packs.¡± He stood up and looked me in the


    eye. ¡°We won¡¯t ever f*****g agree on this, and I don¡¯t give a s**t. Whilst you were enjoying your long


    night¡­¡± He nced at my neck pointedly, before smirking humourlessly.¡± I pulled up anything I could on


    the Escarra and Rossi interactions, it¡¯s all there, plus some addresses Dad can use in Puerto Rico. So


    whether the king loves it or not, I¡¯m f*****g out.¡±


    He tossed the memory stick he removed from hisptop at me and snapping theptop shut, walking out


    the door smoking his cigarette.


    I sighed heavily. He was a smart kid¡­ I just hated seeing the resentment within him¡­ My phone rang,


    and I pulled it out of my pocket. ¡°Yeah?¡± I answered, seeing whose number it was. ¡°I hope you have a


    f*****g answer.¡± ¡°Oh, I do. I don¡¯t think you will like it.¡± ¡°Try me.¡±


    Janaina sighed heavily. ¡°Well to kill a Djinn¡­ You need the blood of six hundred and sixty-six virgins


    coating a de made of pure iron.¡±


    I scoffed.


    Was she for f*****g real?


    ¡°Virgins?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if even one isn¡¯t a virgin, it can ruin the entire thing. We just need about a syringe worth from each,


    combine them, and then dip the iron de into it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy.¡± ¡°Sounds pretty easy to me. Now we just find virgins willing to give f*****g blood.¡±


    ¡°They must all have hit puberty. It won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°No s**t sherlock, finding ten virgins is f*****g hard and you¡¯re asking me to find over six hundred.¡±


    ¡°You wanted answers, I found you the answers. Now listen carefully. There¡¯s more. The price.¡±


    ¡°You mean the consequences of killing a Djinn¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes. The cost is¡­¡±


    She hesitated, and I couldn¡¯t deny I waited with bated breath for her next words¡­


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    48 The Lupo Nero Pack ALEJANDRO


    The weight of Janaina¡¯s words lingered in my mind. The price to pay¡­ Well obviously, it wasn¡¯t going to


    be a f*****g walk in the park, but I did hope it wouldn¡¯te to this s**t¡­ Well, I¡¯ll deal with that when the


    timees. But for now, how the f**k do I find six hundred and sixty-six f*****g virgins¡­ Do I go round


    asking all the d**n teens in the pack, nah I¡¯lle off like a f*****g creep. This was f*****g messed up.


    I took a drag on the cigarette as I walked out of headquarters, spotting Leo leaning against the wall, as


    two young she-wolves talked to him. He didn¡¯t seem to mind the attention, although he wasn¡¯t giving


    them his full attention, but I guess girls loved bad boys.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    What are the chances he was a virgin? I could ask him though, won¡¯t be too f*****g odd. Right? The girls


    saw me approaching and bowing their heads, left quickly.


    Pups¡­ ¡°So, are you a virgin?¡±


    The girls gasped from behind me as I looked at Leo, waiting for a reply. He gave me a withering re,


    clearly pissed that I asked that. Shame, I don¡¯t really f*****g care. That got his attention, ncing at me


    sharply and raising an eyebrow. ¡°Do I look like a virgin to you?¡± He asked coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t know, you might


    be all talk or some s**t. Putting on a bad boy front or something.¡± He looked at me as if I had grown an


    extra f*****g head, and I don¡¯t f*****g me him. This conversation was weird as f**k.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s none of your d**n business, no, I¡¯m not a virgin, but at least now I know that you were at my


    age.¡± ¡°I sure as f**k wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Really? You seem to have been the most insecure dipshit around, full of


    self-loathing?¡± He mocked.


    F****r.


    ¡°Not that my s*x life is your business-¡±


    He scoffed.


    ¡°But mine is yours? Ah yeah, the double standards, right?¡±


    I sighed. Why did he have to do this every f*****g time? ¡°No, actually it¡¯s regarding the situation.¡± I


    nced around, making sure we were actually alone this time. I wasn¡¯t going to let him just carry on with


    that assumption. ¡°I need the blood of six hundred and sixty-six virgins who have hit puberty to defeat the


    f****r.¡±


    Leo raised an eyebrow, before snickering. ¡°That¡¯s f*****g crazy. Where will you find that s**t? I mean, if it


    was just blood, you could have gone around and taken it from all the pups. But resorting to asking an


    almost eighteen year-old? Yeah, you won¡¯t have any luck.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I still wanted to try my luck, I had hope that one Rossi had kept it in his pants.¡± I grumbled.


    This was going to be f*****g hard.


    ¡°Well do what you¡¯re best at,manding others. Use your alphamand on your pack to have all


    virgins step forward.¡±


    Not waiting for a reply, he walked off.


    I frowned, I know he meant it in a mocking way, but if done properly, I could use themand to make


    sure that they were indeed virgins¡­ or I could ask Raihana for help.


    That might actually work¡­


    I guess I needed to hit the archives, and see if I could find anything about the history of when the ck


    Storm pack was formed. Rafael had given me most of the archives, along with old history books and


    stuff, I had just stored them. If not here, then the ones that remained at ck Storm, may have


    something.


    It was muchter, and I was in the archive vault. L, Rayhan¡¯s Beta, was searching the archives over at


    his pack, but so far neither of us had found s**t.


    The sound of heels reached my ears, I didn¡¯t need to turn or smell who it was to know it was my nympho.


    Her scent was strongly mixed with mine thanks to the intense night of s*x. I turned as she knocked on


    the open door.


    ¡°Hey.¡± She smiled, her cheeks flushed a gorgeous pink.


    ¡°Hey.¡± Dressed in a ck long-sleeved fitted dress and ck sheer tights, I knew it was to hide the mess


    I had made. Her hair was left open and she was wearing make-up. On her feet, she wore red heels that


    matched the red on her lips. ¡°Can Ie in?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask for permission, Amore Mio.¡±


    She smiled and walked over, holding out therge mug of coffee.


    ¡°I thought you might want a drink?¡± She said with a pout, her heart racing as she looked away from my


    intense gaze.


    I smirked.


    ¡°The only thing I want is you.¡± I ced the book down, snaking an arm around her waist and bending


    down, kissing her deeply. Her breath hitched before she kissed me back slowly, whimpering slightly. F**k,


    I could do her all over again, but I had to give her a break and find these f*****g answers too.


    Forcing myself back, I looked her over, my eyes lingering on her t**s. ¡°Thanks for the f*****g coffee.¡± I


    took it from her grip, amused that she was blushing despite being naughty as f**k all night long. ¡°What


    are we looking for? I could help.¡± She suggested, ruffling her long locks. ¡°We¡¯re looking for when the


    ck Storm Pack was founded and anything to do with events that took ce around one hundred and


    fifty years ago.¡± I replied. Nodding, she turned to the shelves, walking to the end and began looking at


    the book names. D**n, I¡¯m d to have her back. Even if she didn¡¯t have her memory of us, at least we


    hade together once again. Another half an hour passed, and the dust was f*****g pissing me off. We


    still hadn¡¯t found any f*****g answers.


    ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s Ri.¡±


    I turned to see Rayhan holding his phone out. There was no connection in here, so I strode over to him.


    ¡°Nothing from L?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, but Ri was adamant to talk to you.¡± Rayhan replied, but it was obvious he wasn¡¯t impressed.


    ¡°Oh, stop acting like I¡¯m wasting your time, I¡¯m offended.¡± Raihana¡¯s voice came. I took the phone from


    Rayhan, looking at the screen where Raihana was seated on a sofa, giving me a small wave.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a nice way to greet me, uncle, especially when I¡¯m here with


    information.¡± She replied, rolling her eyes as she admired her nails. ¡°But if you don¡¯t want to know¡­


    Fine, I have better things to do with my time.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be a d**n diva. What the f**k do you know?¡±


    ¡°Ask nicely.¡± She replied, smirking.


    This woman¡­


    Chris appeared from behind, cing his hands on her shoulders, and she tilted her head back


    to kiss him.


    ¡°I¡¯m covered in f*****g dust, and I¡¯m pissed as f**k. Spill.¡± I growled.


    ¡°Please?¡± Ri persisted.


    ¡°Be nice.¡± Kiara whispered. Her words made my heart f*****g race.


    Be nice.


    Something she always f*****g said to me¡­ Turning back to the screen, I gave Raihana a cold re.


    ¡°Please.¡± I growled, making Rayhan smirk


    ¡°Well, that wasn¡¯t so hard, was it.¡±


    D**n this woman was f*****g hard work. Kiara¡¯s presence next to me was f*****g calming. ¡°What do you


    know, Raihana?¡± Rayhan asked. ¡°I heard from Chris, who heard from L, that you were looking for the


    founding history of The ck Storm. Well, you are in luck, Dad made me study it all.¡± ¡°You know the


    history of the Rossi¡¯s settling in Ennd?¡±


    ¡°Yes, as well as the controversial reasoning. Although I don¡¯t know how true it is.¡± She replied. ¡°The


    Rossi¡¯s origins are from Italy, Alfonso Rossi was the b*****d son of DeAngelo Rossi, the Alpha of the


    Lupo Nero Pack. A pack that was massacred by an enemy pack.¡±


    I frowned, I knew we didn¡¯t have any other family out there, but I didn¡¯t really care to research either.


    ¡°What enemy pack?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t actually say, just that DeAngelo Rossi had taken the Alpha¡¯s daughter and imed her as his


    own. Making their enmity grow. She was one of the five women he had imed over time. His original


    mate, gave birth to a son and daughter, then the next two women he ended up killing in anger within


    months of taking them as his mistresses. His matemitted suicide, and he then took another chosen


    mate. This woman was Alfonso¡¯s mother. However, he also ended up taking her life, it¡¯s said that with


    each passing woman, he became more and more insane. DeAngelo then saw a woman at a pack


    meeting and, taking an interest in her, took her by force, making her his fifth woman, hence starting a war


    between the two Packs. The Lupo Nero Pack managed to win the battle and destroy the other pack, but


    it cost them far too much. Alfonso was one of the rare survivors along with his half-brother, the new


    alpha.¡± I frowned, as Raihana took a deep breath, fanning her face.


    ¡°I need a drink, my throat is dry.¡±


    Seriously, this woman. Did she take anything seriously? Remembering her pregnancy, I decided not to


    say anything.


    F**k I was bing soft. How the f**k did that happen?


    She smiled, holding an iced drink in her hand that she had picked up from the table, and took a sip.


    ¡°Anyway, the woman DeAngelo had taken as a mate, her brother¡¯s mate was from abroad and he had


    killed her in that battle too. So, her family came for revenge. They were powerful and bought out all the


    Rossi business shares. By h**k or crook, they relentlessly began to iste the Rossi¡¯s from the other


    packs and the world. Then, when they were at their weakest, they killed them.¡±


    It still wasn¡¯t making sense.


    ¡°Alfonso barely escaped with his newfound mate, he came to Ennd and set up here.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡± Rayhan asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Raihana shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s got to be more, let¡¯s say this pack was the Escarra¡¯s who came


    and sought revenge. Then what debt are they on about?¡± I shook my head. ¡°Unless of course, thest of


    the Rossi¡¯s, Alfonso Rossi, did something before he escaped? Or they want all the Rossi¡¯s dead?¡± Kiara


    murmured thoughtfully. We fell silent, pondering over her words.


    It did seem like they were the only viable answers¡­ ¡°So, we need to find out exactly what happened


    before Alfonso Rossi left for Ennd.¡± Rayhan added. ¡°Yes, although DeAngelo was an insane man,


    from the books and journals I did read, he was loved by Alfonso.¡± Raihana added.


    ¡°So now we find out exactly what happened then, and there¡¯s only one way to do that s**t.¡± I said,


    frowning deeply. ¡°We go to Italy.¡±


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    49 More Than He seemed


    KIARA


    It was the day Enrique was leaving. The weather was cool, and although the sun was shining, it didn¡¯t


    match the mood of the Rossi Mansion. Looking at him standing there with nothing but a small cross-body


    bag with some cash and a passport, broke my heart.


    He was a child with his life ahead of him, but seeing the empty look in his eyes, it was like he had given


    up on his life. Kataleya stood hidden behind the front door. She didn¡¯t say anything to him or try to meet


    him again, he had said nothing to her. I could hear her stifled s**s as she peeped out through the crack,


    knowing that this was thest time she¡¯d see him. I hated seeing her in pain too¡­ ¡°Are you sure you


    don¡¯t want the phone?¡± I asked, holding up the phone he had passed back to me.


    ¡°No thank you, Queen Luna.¡± He replied, his eyes cold.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t f*****g trust it.¡± Alejandro said, crouching down before the boy. ¡°So, one of my men will take


    you to the airport, you get on the flight and you¡¯re in Puerto Rico. Are you sure you¡¯ll be ok once you¡¯re


    there?¡±


    I know he wasn¡¯t keen on sending a ten-year-old alone, but everything was prepared and he¡¯d be


    allowed onto the flight.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Alejandro exhaled in defeat and nodded. ¡°You¡¯re a stubborn little f****r. Here¡¯s my number, if ever you


    need it.¡± He handed him a ck card and then held up a small velvet pouch. I heard Kataleya gasp from


    behind me and I wondered what happened. I was about to go check on her when Alejandro stood up.


    ¡°Now I don¡¯t want to force you or anything, but if my girl gives you a d**n gift, you keep it.¡± I looked at the


    small pouch in his hand, realising what he meant.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Enrique replied coldly. ¡°You haven¡¯t got a f*****g choice, kid.¡± Alejandro growled, opening


    the boy¡¯s bag and cing it inside. ¡°Keep it.¡± I heard Kataleya¡¯s footsteps retreating and looked at


    Enrique, who was frowning coldly at it. ¡°I will throw it away when I get to Puerto Rico.¡± He spat, turning


    away from us. ¡°Goodbye.¡± I said quietly, walking towards him. I ced my hand on his shoulder but he


    pushed it off and hurried towards the waiting car, getting in and mming the car door shut after him.


    ¡°Enrique¡­¡± ¡°Let him go.¡± Alejandro said, quietly taking hold of my wrist. I looked up into his eyes, before


    nodding as I watched the car drive off.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Kataleya.¡± I replied softly, pulling away. My daughter was in pain, I hated how things had ended.


    Hurrying inside, I went to find her, only to spot her in the lounge. Delsanra had her arms around her,


    stroking her head soothingly. ¡°It¡¯s going to be ok, my little pot of cotton candy.¡± Sheforted her. I could


    tell she was barely able to sit up by herself. We needed to figure everything out fast. I walked over to


    them, and sat on the other side of Kataleya, who was crying into Delsanra¡¯sp. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I whispered


    to her.


    I knew she was hurting, but I didn¡¯t know what more to say¡­


    ¡°Kataleya, boys are dumb. Come on! Do you want to go y?¡± Sk tried,ing over to her sister.


    ¡°No Sky, I don¡¯t want to y.¡± Kataleya whispered, trying to stifle her s**s.


    Delsanra and I exchanged looks. I stroked Kataleya¡¯s hair and at the same time ced my hand on


    Delsanra¡¯s, allowing myself to heal her a little. ¡°Don¡¯t cry over him, Kat.¡± Dante added from the sofa,


    where he was lying down. ¡°Don¡¯t be mean, Dante.¡± Sk scolded. Dante sighed heavily. ¡°I¡¯m not being


    mean.¡± He opened his eyes and looked at me with a thoughtful expression on his face, it unnerved me. I


    wasn¡¯t sure why but it¡­


    My heart began racing and I felt an odd surge of fear rush through me. Why though?


    I stared back into his red eyes, unable to hear Kataleya crying any longer. It was as if I was being sucked


    into a burning abyss of power. He didn¡¯t blink, just holding my gaze. My head felt like it was being


    crushed, the fear within me growing, but why? He was only looking at me.


    ¡°Mama? Mama!¡± Sk shouted, making me gasp. My eye contact with Dante broke, and it felt like I


    could breathe once more. ¡°Y-yeah?¡± I asked, my heart still racing wildly.


    From the corner of my eye, I saw him smirk slightly, making me nervous once again.


    ¡°I was saying we should have a girls sleepover; me, you, Aunty Mari, Delsanra, and Sienna, oh and


    Ahren cane too because he¡¯s a baby. All us girls.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I mean, sure, if Delsanra is up to it.¡± I didn¡¯t want to agree, especially if she wanted the


    comfort of her mate at such a trying time. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, it sounds fun!¡± She replied, smiling happily


    despite the tiredness on her face.


    ¡°Then I think we should get some midnight snacks ready and a movie.¡± Maria said, entering the room, a


    small smile on her face. ¡°Dante will be the only child left out then. Shall we invite him?¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Dante added at the same time, Sk shook her head vigorously.


    ¡°See, Dante doesn¡¯t want toe.¡± ¡°Delsanra and Mom need to stay with their mates.¡± Dante added,


    staring at the ceiling. ¡°That¡¯s a first.¡± Delsanra replied with a giggle. Dante tilted his head and looked at


    her, pouting slightly, and to my surprise, a little blush coated his cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m just saying¡­¡± He mumbled.


    Maria frowned thoughtfully and nodded. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sure we can have a girl¡¯s night, then Delsanra and


    Kiara can go to their own rooms, and the five of us can stay together.¡± She suggested ¡°Ok! Pyjama


    party!¡± Sk jumped excitedly. Kataleya had be silent, her s**s bing tiny sniffles, but I could


    tell she was in pain. I lifted her from Delsanra¡¯sp, the woman looked like she was going to faint at any


    moment, ¡°Come on my little angel, things will get better.¡± I whispered, kissing the top of her head. I just


    hoped they would get better soon.


    Night had fallen, and somehow the girl¡¯s time had be a family night. So everyone was in the cinema


    room with nkets, pizzas, desserts, and snacks. Rayhan was holding Sienna in hisp, with his arm


    around Delsanra, who was leaning against him. Maria was sitting with Ahren and Dante. Sk was right


    at the front with Marcel, whilst Kataleya was between Alejandro and me. We were watching a live-action


    movie.


    ¡°This is the life.¡± Sk stated, taking another pizza slice. I was quite surprised at the amount she could


    eat.


    ¡°Eating pizza and watching a movie is life?¡± Dante asked, sceptically.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Sk replied confidently. ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°Fun.¡± Dante scoffed. ¡°Alright, no arguing.¡± Maria intervened


    lightly and I was d she spoke; from what I saw, those two did get a bit temperamental.


    I still worried about speaking up as I had forgotten everything. What if I said something that upset them¡­


    Remembering what had happened earlier with Dante, I nced over at Alejandro.


    He was breathtakingly hot, a beast in all aspects and one that I craved. There was just something about


    him devouring me that made my core knot. ¡®Keep thinking like that, and I will f**k you all over again.¡¯


    I blushed when his voice came in my head. I knew there was a way to block your mate out, but I wasn¡¯t


    used to it and often forgot.


    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t mind reliving that night all over again.¡¯ I replied back in a flirty tone, keeping my


    gaze fixed on the screen ahead.


    ¡®F**k, Amore Mio.¡¯ He growled back. I almost giggled when he readjusted his position, grabbing a sharing


    pack of Doritos and putting it on hisp. I smirked before ncing down at Kataleya, who was staring at


    a chocte bar in her hand.


    ¡°Want to eat it?¡± I asked her gently.


    She shook her head and I didn¡¯t push it, although I was sure it would melt soon enough if she kept a hold


    on it. ¡®Alejandro. Dante, he¡¯s special, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ ¡®Aren¡¯t all these fuckers?¡¯


    ¡°They are¡­ but I mean, there¡¯s something different about him¡­ Earlier we had a moment where our


    eyes locked, and I felt as if he was looking into my soul. It scared me and I don¡¯t know why.¡¯ I said


    through the link, knowing I sounded stupid.


    Alejandro frowned thoughtfully.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange, but with Dante it¡¯s best not to ignore s**t, I¡¯ll talk to him.¡¯ He replied, making me feel a


    little relieved.


    ¡°Thanks.


    ¡®You can make it up to me after.¡¯ Our eyes met, and his eyes dipped to his crotch pointedly, making my


    cheeks burn. ¡®With pleasure.¡¯ I responded, tossing my hair. He smirked, but before he could respond, our


    attention fell to Kataleya.


    And what I saw made my heart break. She was fiddling with the chocte, trying to open the wrapper,


    but what devastated me was that she was trying to do it with one hand, using her mouth to help her. Her


    other hand rested on herp, clenched in a ball, silent tears streaming down her cheeks. I was unable to


    hold back my own, pulling her into myp and hugging my daughter tightly.


    The painful truth was that it was going to take a lot for her to get over the trauma that she was suffering


    or toe to terms with it to some extent. This enemy hadmitted the worst crime by targeting


    children, and I will never forgive him.


    ¨C


    ¡ª


    ¡ª


    ALEJANDRO It was muchter, Kiara was helping Maria get the children in bed, although Ray¡¯s pups


    had fallen asleep whilst watching the movie. Sienna was with her parents for the night, seeing Delsanra¡¯s


    state was getting worse was making me f*****g uneasy.


    Maria, Marcel, and Liam would leave tomorrow, and I hoped they found the answers we needed. Liam


    had gone back to his pack to spend time with his mate and pups before their trip, which hopefully


    wouldn¡¯tst too f*****g long. He would be back here in the morning, Raihana was going toe down in


    the morning to spell them so they appeared human.


    As for our other lead, I was going to go to Italy myself, I didn¡¯t want to leave the rest behind but I didn¡¯t


    really have a f*****g choice. Scarlett was going to stay at the Blood Moon Pack and Elijah woulde


    here. I hated that I had to leave the kids and Kiara, but Rayhan and Elijah would be here, which gave me


    a little f*****g reassurance. I had just settled my d**n debt with Sk, who said I apparently owed her a


    hundred pounds for using the f**k word. I swear the little devil was robbing me. She had walked off smug


    as f**k, leaving me irritated as f**k.


    I had nowe to Dante¡¯s bedroom to help him settle to bed, although the f****r acted like he didn¡¯t


    need any help. The f**k was wrong with these kids? What Kiara had said earlier was still on my mind, I


    nned to ask him about it.


    ¡°Wanna share what happened earlier? Between you and your mama?¡± He looked at me, his red eyes


    calcting. It was kinda hard to exin but it felt like he was f*****g looking into my head. ¡°Stop with the


    staring s**t, answer me pup.¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± He asked after a moment, lying back and cing his


    hands behind his head.


    The dark veins moved slightly under his skin as he stared at his overhead ceiling of the gxy ¡°She said


    she felt scared.¡±


    He smirked.


    ¡°Why would Mama feel scared of me?¡± His eyes snapped to me, raising an eyebrow pointedly. I frowned,


    my stomach sinking as a thought urred to me. ¡°What are you f*****g saying?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying


    anything, I¡¯m just asking, why would Mama fear me?¡± ¡°Are you trying to say something else is in her


    head?¡± He shrugged but didn¡¯t say anything, but I got the f*****g answer that I so f*****g did not need¡­


    ¡°You should take Mama to Italy with you.¡± He added, closing his eyes.


    I frowned, leaning over and brushing his hair back, I hated how he had the weight of the f*****g world on


    his shoulders. I hadn¡¯t told him about Italy but he knew¡­ I often wondered how much he knew. Could he


    see the future? The oue? Did he know what was going to happen?


    We once asked him and he had replied; I can¡¯t say too much or the bnce will be destroyed.


    The haunted look in his eyes at that moment had made me promise myself never to question him about


    it again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her with me.¡± I promised, standing up. ¡°Must be f*****g hard to have to deal with all that s**t. You


    must feel f*****g tired.¡±


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He smirked slightly, his eyes remaining shut. ¡°Or I feel like the game master, watching all the pieces


    move on the chessboard.¡± Came his arrogant reply.


    I nced back at him sharply.


    ¡°F****r.¡± We both said at the same time. I smirked, shaking my head. ¡°Night.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight, Dad.¡± I dimmed the lights, leaving his projector to illuminate his room. I left the door open a


    crack so Milo could keep an eye on him through the night and made my way down the hallway.


    ¡®Drake. Kiara will be going with me to Italy. We leave in two days. Make sure her papers are ready as


    well.¡¯ I said through the link.


    ¡®Got it, Alpha.¡¯


    Dante¡¯s words reyed in my mind as I returned to my bedroom, seeing my nympho removing her


    earrings, a beautiful smile on her face. It f*****g killed to know she was still in the grasp of the enemy. Did


    they know exactly what was going on? Did I have to start hiding the truth from her?


    I knew the answer to that and it f*****g killed me with guilt. I had just won her trust. By hiding certain


    things from her, would it affect her faith in me? Closing the gap between us, I kissed her with everything I


    f*****g had..


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    50 Puerto Rico


    MARIA


    Just over an eight-hour flightter, we hadnded in Puerto Rico. The moment we stepped out onto the


    steps, I was hit by how humid it was. The weather was rather warm and I waved my hand, fanning my


    face.


    ¡°It is really hot.¡± Liam murmured. Dressed in three-quarter pants and a white short-sleeved shirt with


    sunsses, he was prepared for the weather.


    I was too, wearing tan pants and a chiffon white blouse, with arge tan-coloured sun hat and


    sunsses.


    ¡°It is, it¡¯s nice.¡± Marcel replied, he was dressed the most casual in a t-shirt and jeans, unlike both Liam


    and I, who looked like tourists.


    His simrities to Rafael were always a painful reminder of the man I had lost, but they were moons


    apart. My Rafael was one of a kind, no matter how simr one looked.


    We made our way down the steps, I could hear music in the distance, and as we made our way through


    the airport to collect our luggage, I could tell that the locals all seemed rather friendly. Smiling as they


    walked past or from behind the counters. ¡°Would you like a drink?¡± Marcel asked me. Once again, the


    simrity to Rafael, caused a stinging pain in my chest. ¡°Yes, I wouldn¡¯t mind one.¡± I replied smoothly


    with a small smile. ¡°Are you ok?¡± Liam asked, taking off his sses to reveal his dark maic blue


    eyes.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I nodded.


    ¡°Of course, you should let them know that we havended.¡± I advised.


    We were posing as a family; Marcel and I were meant to be married, and Liam was meant to be my


    stepson. I nced at his dyed dark brown hair. Although it was strange to see Liam with anything but


    strawberry blond hair, it did suit him and did tie him in a little with Marcel, who had his hair pulled back in


    a bun and had trimmed his beard, which made him look a little neater. He had also donned some sses


    to make him look older. Being werewolves, we looked to be in our thirties, not forties. My fake passport


    age was thirty-five, whilst Marcel¡¯s was his real age. ¡°I¡¯ve texted her.¡± He smiled, and I knew he was


    referring to Raven. He grabbed one of our suitcases from the luggage belt. I looked down at my in


    ck suitcase. It was a shame I couldn¡¯t bring my designer luggage set, but we were meant to blend in. I


    wasn¡¯t sure we were doing a good job, as several young women and a few older women admired Liam.


    It was obvious he didn¡¯t realise that half of the looks he was getting were suggestive smiles, as he


    innocently smiled back. He was very different from his parents.


    I remember when I found out Kiara was mated to Alejandro and not Rayhan, I had been very


    disappointed. I am d now, because they each have the perfect mate, I cannot imagine anyone but


    Delsanra for Rayhan now. However, after that time, I remember hoping Liam and Raihana would be


    mated, but it wouldn¡¯t have worked. They are far too different, and Raihana would have transformed poor


    Liam into a ve.


    If reincarnation is real, I¡¯m sure Raihana was an empress in a past life. I shuddered at the thought. The


    moon goddess always knew what she was doing and created us in pairs that worked well together. Most


    of the time, she was right. There were cases where things were far from perfect. ¡°Here you go.¡± Marcel


    said, holding out a cold bottle of juice. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± I took it gratefully, unscrewing it and taking a few


    sips.


    ¡°This is thest one, are we getting a taxi, Dad?¡± Liam grinned, grabbing thest suitcase.


    We had to be careful, Puerto Rico wasn¡¯t big and only one pack ruled over it. The fact we were


    actually going to be digging up information about the pack, it was bound to get people¡¯s attention, so we


    needed to stay low for as long as possible. It was a short visit to try to find out what exactly the history of


    the Escarra family was.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s check in to our hotel, it¡¯s not far from here. Then we get something to eat before we begin


    exploring.¡± Marcel said, picking up two suitcases, whilst Liam grabbed the other two.


    Exploring. Meaning get to work.


    I nodded. I was fluent in thenguage, and I would be the one doing most of the digging, with both men


    acting more as bodyguards. Their huge sizes weren¡¯t easy to miss, and as I walked between the two


    men, it was obvious they were drawing attention.


    It felt long since I was of some use to my family and our packs. I don¡¯t like to fail, I hoped we found the


    answers we needed and I would do my best, I thought as we stepped out into the sun


    ¡ª-


    It was a whileter and we had checked into our hotel suite, which had two rooms, I had my own and the


    men were sharing the other. We had showered and headed out to find something to eat. We were now


    down by the beach where there were a variety of restaurants and kiosks, Marcel and Liam were happily


    trying out several different dishes.


    I had settled on a deep-fried dish called Alcapurrias. It was made up of a ntain-based dough roll filled


    with crab. I had to admit it was rather tasty, despite the warm weather. I was enjoying sitting out here in


    the sun.


    Music was ying loudly, and the atmosphere around us was a very happy one. It was hard to believe


    that this was the home of the Crimson King.


    ¡°You can tell you are Ri¡¯s mother right now.¡± Marcel remarked quietly, making me look at him


    sharply.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    He smirked slightly,


    ¡°Nothing at all.¡±


    I frowned slightly. I had a good idea of what he meant, but I was notining despite how hot I was


    feeling


    I bit into my roll, looking around. From behind my sses, I could see there were a few werewolves


    amongst the humans. Seeing one who looked just a little younger than me at a kiosk, I decided to make


    myself busy. ¡°I¡¯ll be back, I¡¯m going to go get myself something else.¡± I said, removing my sunsses


    and motioning with my eyes. ¡°Sure love.¡± Marcel replied, trying to y the part. I turned, walking away.


    Even with the sun shining, the gloomy weight of sadness washed over me, threatening to pull me into the


    abyss of darkness once more. I took a deep breath, trying to focus on the present. ¡°Can I get an iced


    lemonade, please.¡± I asked the man behind the counter. ¡°Right away!¡± I fanned my face and, as


    expected, the werewolf nced at me, his eyes skimming over me. ¡°New here?¡± He asked in ented


    English. I smiled charmingly, taking a seat on the stool and crossing my legs. ¡°Yes, just having a small


    family holiday.¡± I said, making sure to look tired, and sighed softly. ¡°Oh? It doesn¡¯t seem like you are as


    happy as one should be when visiting here.¡± The man behind the counter ced my iced drink before


    me and I smiled slightly, running my finger along the rim of my ss. As expected, his gaze fell to my


    perfectly manicured long nails.


    ¡°Trying to be.¡± I replied, looking him over, hoping this worked. The only man I ever tried to seduce was


    Rafael, and it didn¡¯t require much work. In fact, he had been the shameless one, trying to sneak into my


    bedroom when he wasn¡¯t meant to until we were married. I blushed, remembering his shameless tactics.


    One wouldn¡¯t think that Rafael Rossi, who was always so charming, had another incredibly s**y side to


    him. One that was reserved for me.


    My king, how I yearned to be with him¡­


    ¡°You know, if you want, and of course, if you can get away from your family, I could show you the true


    magic of Puerto Rico.¡± He suggested, ordering himself a drink.


    ¡°That actually sounds great, but I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t even know you.¡± I said hesitantly, I couldn¡¯t pretend


    to be that easy.


    I knew the men could hear me but we didn¡¯t really have time to waste, and if flirting was the way to go,


    then so be it. Even if it left a sour taste in my mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to abduct you and take you far away.¡± He chuckled. ¡°We¡¯ll remain


    in public ces if that¡¯s what you prefer.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± I hesitated, until he reached over, picking up a napkin


    and grabbing a pen behind the vendor.


    ¡°If you change your mind, senorita.¡± He held the napkin out and I took it smoothly. ¡°Thank you.¡± I smiled,


    letting him notice me looking him over.


    He smirked, shing me a wink before walking off. Werewolves.


    Humans would fall for them with ease, so he was probably thinking I was up for it. I resisted the urge to


    run my fingers over my mark that was hidden by ayer of makeup and Raihana¡¯s spell. We were taking


    extra precautions just in case. ¡°She¡¯s s**y.¡± I heard another man say quietly to the man who had spoken


    to me. ¡°She is, I think if I¡¯m lucky I¡¯ll have some fun.¡± The man chuckled, speaking Spanish. ¡°You know, I


    like foreign women.¡±


    I took out some money to pay for my drink, not even turning toward them, after all, they didn¡¯t know I


    could understand and hear every single word. The man behind the counter smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s paid for by the kind sir.¡± He replied sunnily. ¡°Oh, thank you.¡± I replied, turning to see if he was still


    around, but he had vanished.


    Taking out my new phone I quickly typed in his number and sent the message, ¡®Thank you for the drink.¡¯


    Hitting send, I walked over to the table and sat down. ¡°That was smooth.¡± Liamplimented quietly.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± I responded, looking up at the sky. I just hoped I got some answers out of him. I had a few things


    in my possession that would get him to speak, and if not him, then I¡¯d find someone who would give me


    the answers that we needed


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    51 A Dark Truth


    MARIA


    ¡°So, we¡¯ll follow secretly and keep hidden away.¡± Marcel was saying, the bedroom door was open as I


    finished getting ready for the evening. I had chosen a straplessce beige dress that reached just


    below my knees, curled my hair, and slipped on a pair of matching beige heels. I wasn¡¯t wearing any


    jewellery, and as I applied my makeup, making sure to cover up my mate mark, my mind once again


    went to my love. My wolf¡¯s whimper in my mind squeezed at my heart, but what could I do? There was


    nothing that could take away the pain of the fact that he had died protecting me. I should have died that


    day, not him.


    I closed my eyes, holding the lipstick in my fingers tightly. It took me a moment for that anguish to calm


    within me, and exhaling softly, I continued to apply my make-up.


    ¡°Yeah, we have a locator on Aunty, we just need to be careful.¡± Liam agreed with Marcel.


    I had messaged the man, who I learned was named Carlos, and he was going to meet me at the


    corner. I had told him, that my ¡®husband and stepson¡¯ were going to be going out for the night and I


    wouldn¡¯t mind him showing me around. Of course, he had jumped at the offer.


    I just hoped we got answers, I was carrying my bag with a few items that maye in use. However, I


    also had some weapons on me. Down the back of my dress I had hidden two thin des, and the few


    pins I had used in my hair to hold my curls to the side were dipped in poison. I walked out into the


    sitting room of our suite, only for Marcel and Liam to stop talking. ¡°Wow, you look gorgeous, Aunty.¡±


    Liam smiled. ¡°And very young.¡± Marcel added, scratching his beard. ¡°I hope this man behaves.¡±


    ¡°I assure you; you don¡¯t need to worry. No one gets to misbehave with me.¡± I replied with a small smile.


    ¡°Passive-aggressive, I like it.¡± Liam winked at me.


    ¡°Not at all, just stating facts. I¡¯ll be reporting to Raven on your behaviour.¡± I threatened jokingly, making


    him grin. Well, if anyone did cross the line I don¡¯t forgive easily. ¡°Does Alejandro know what you¡¯re


    doing?¡± Marcel asked. ¡°I¡¯m not a child. Now you two should get going.¡± I nced at the clock on the


    wall and they both stood up.


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¡ª


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    An hourter, I wasughing along with Carlos. It wasn¡¯t hard to pretend, I had been raised to be a


    good host and y the part. Those teachings came in use many times over the years, I poured him


    another ss of wine that was set on the table before us. I had been able to slip in


    the extra drug to get him to open up when he had gone to get us some food. We were outside at a


    restaurant, music was ying loudly, and I was relieved that I couldn¡¯t sense any other werewolves


    around. I had a feeling Carlos brought me here on purpose, so none of his pack saw us. Well, that


    worked for me.


    I rested my elbow on the table, reaching over and smiled sweetly as I brushed back one of his brown


    curls.


    ¡°You have beautiful eyes.¡± Imented, knowing Liam and Marcel were close by somewhere. hidden


    away, listening and probably watching this.


    ¡°You think so? I don¡¯t think they are anythingpared to yours.¡± He said huskily, sitting forward.


    He was a handsome man, and much younger than I, which was horrifying. ¡°Thank you.¡± I smiled


    seductively, brushing my fingers through my thick curls. ¡°So, Malika¡­ Isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s a beautiful


    name¡­¡± The drug was taking effect¡­ perfect. ¡°Do you think so?¡± I asked, cing my hand on his


    thigh. He tensed, his eyes zing blue, and I almost smirked. He was so far gone he didn¡¯t even have


    control over his wolf. Forcing myself to run my hand up his thigh, I leaned closer. ¡°So, tell me, what is


    your rank in the Fuego De Ceniza Pack?¡± I whispered. His eyes widened, a flicker of confusion


    crossing his face.


    ¡°What? How do you¡­¡± I ran my hand closer up his thigh and he blinked his eyes, bing slightly


    hooded again.


    ¡°Shush¡­ Now tell me what are you? A warrior? Maybe a Delta?¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m a guard, you know¡­ I¡¯m like meant to be a guard for the Alpha¡¯s family, but you know, most


    of them are abroad. So it¡¯s kind of been quiet.¡± He sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know how this pack is going to


    survive if our Alpha doesn¡¯te back.¡± ¡°Where has he gone?¡± I asked, removing my hand from his


    thigh and instead running it up and down his arm slowly. ¡°To get revenge, you know we have been


    wronged.¡± ¡°Oh no¡­ How?¡±


    He frowned, peering at me, so I took his hand, cing a kiss on his knuckles. I needed to wash my


    mouth out after this¡­ He rxed and shook his head, grabbing his ss.


    ¡°You know years ago, our Alpha had just one daughter. We are a small ind, yet when a powerful


    pack¡¯s Alpha imed her as his fated mate, we were ecstatic. She would go abroad and live a life of


    happiness as the Luna of the Luna Morte Pack. But no, no her life was going to be cut short. You know,


    she was going give birth but she was murdered by an enemy pack due to the two packs having


    conflict¡­¡±


    I frowned. So this woman, from the Escarra pack, was mated to the brother of the woman


    stolen and imed by DeAngelo¡­ Why did it feel like the Rossi family, or more so DeAngelo Rossi,


    may be in the wrong and the cause of all of this?


    ¡°Then what happened?¡±


    ¡°Our Alpha lost it, he was hellbent on revenge. His daughter was the jewel of his eye. How can we let


    her death go? He went to Italy. They say he made a deal with the devil for power¡­ and you know¡­ he


    won. He wiped out the entire Rossi line, save one. The one he couldn¡¯t kill. They say the devil tricked


    him¡­ he didn¡¯t give him the full revenge he wanted¡­ He could not kill one of the Rossi¡¯s, until the time


    is right¡­ You know¡­ That¡¯s where our Alpha has gone¡­ They say¡­ I shouldn¡¯t be saying this¡­ I


    don¡¯t even¡­¡±


    ¡°You can trust me, all I want is to hear you talk, your voice is so charming¡­¡± I ran my finger up his arm


    and he shuddered, making me internally cringe. Gods and goddesses, do forgive me.


    ¡°Even we aren¡¯t meant to speak of it, I heard by mistake, but they say¡­¡± He looked around, as if


    checking if we were alone or not. ¡°They say Santiago Escarra made a deal with the actual devil himself,


    A Djinn. That he managed to summon one and the Djinn asked for a price in return for granting him


    power¡­ If the price is not paid, the Escarra line will die. Time is running out, our Alpha is dying. They


    say the devil has possessed him, that he is paying for his ancestor¡¯s crimes. Alpha Sebastian once


    said he will break the curse for his son, but now, now they say he has lost his mind. He is


    unrecognisable. The Djinns powers have burned him from inside, that even his face is unrecognisable.¡±


    My stomach twisted as I listened to what the man before me was saying. If this was true¡­ This


    Crimson King was a puppet for the Djinn, who was hell-bent on getting what he wanted. ¡°What is it that


    the Djinn wants?¡± I asked, my heart pounding as I stared into his eyes. ¡°The blood of the beast.¡± He


    whispered, so low I could barely hear, I leaned in. His eyes looked haunted, sending chills down my


    own spine despite the warm weather.


    ¡°The Lycan King.¡± I murmured.


    Carlos chuckled.


    ¡°The Lycan? No, what will he do with his blood? It¡¯s the blood of the most powerful being on this¡­


    earth¡­¡± He slumped forward onto the table, knocking over the sses of wine, spilling my untouched


    one. I stood up quickly, not wanting the liquid to spill onto me, my heart thudding as the words he spoke


    echoed in my mind. Deep down I had a feeling I knew who he meant¡­ ncing around, I quickly


    snuck away, seeing Marcel and Liam step out of the shadows. ¡°That was¡­ interesting.¡± Marcel


    muttered. ¡°Well yed, you really can pull the charm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention this to anyone. Ever.¡± I said,


    casting him a cold warning look. Maybe I needed to get Raihana to remove this memory from their


    mind.


    Goddess, I never wanted anyone to see me doing that.


    ¡°Noted.¡± Liam smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sure Rayhan wouldn¡¯t want to know his mom was flirting


    I nced at him sharply, and he shut up.


    ¡°What did he say at the end?¡± Marcel remarked, frowning.


    A


    ¡°You didn¡¯t hear?¡± I asked sharply.


    They shook their heads, and I frowned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, I¡¯ll fill you in.¡± I replied. I¡¯m sure I knew who it was and if I¡¯m right then Dante was


    the one in danger. Right now Kiara and Alejandro were in Italy. I needed to let Rayhan know.


    Immediately.


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    52 Italy


    KIARA


    We had reached Italy,nding at the airport in Mnte in the afternoon. After doing a little more digging


    thanks to Raihana, we found that this was roughly the area where the Lupo Nero


    Pack once resided. An area now under the hold of a new pack and Alpha.


    I was standing on the balcony and looking out at the scenery before me, we were in a small town on the


    outskirts of the city, in a small hotel that we were only stopping at for a few hours to rest and freshen up


    before we headed on to our destination.


    It was haunting to know that powerful packs could be wiped out and forgotten, just like nations, empires,


    and tribes of long ago. Imagine diving into the past and learning about all this stuff? Would we one day


    be forgotten as well?


    ¡°Care to share what¡¯s on your mind?¡± Alejandro asked, wrapping his strong arms around me from


    behind. I closed my eyes, relishing in the sparks of his touch. He had just showered and was only


    wearing pants as he held me against his bare chest. Goddess, he was so fuckable, all I wanted to do


    was turn around and drop to my knees¡­ I quickly pushed the thought away, making sure he couldn¡¯t


    hear my thoughts. I was learning to put up my wall but it was hard at times. ¡°I was just thinking that who


    would have thought that your ancestor¡¯s pack once ruled here.¡± I murmured, as his lips touched my neck.


    ¡°Mmm, guess so, things are always f*****g changing though.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ one day¡­ Would we be


    forgotten?¡± I asked softly, a wave of sadness washing over me. ¡°Maybe? With time I guess yeah. Weird


    s**t this conversation is.¡± ¡°Hmm, maybe one day, someday someone would write our story and we will


    live on in the pages of our love story.¡± I said, before shaking my head sheepishly. ¡°Sorry I just had this


    sudden moment of sadness.¡± ¡°I have a way to make you forget about that s**t.¡± He murmured huskily,


    kissing my neck harder.


    I sighed softly, my heart beating as his teeth grazed my neck, sucking on it, his hand squeezing my


    b*****s.


    ¡°F**k, Alejandro¡­¡± ¡°I would like to do just that.¡± He growled, making me whimper as his hand slipped


    under my skirt and massaged my p***y.


    I moaned, feeling my core ache. ¡°But we have somewhere to be.¡± I whispered, forcing myself to pull


    away from him. ¡°¡¯Yeah? Who f*****g says?¡± He raised an eyebrow as he advanced toward me.


    My eyes widened as a smirk crossed his lips.


    ¡°Umm, don¡¯t we need to get back on the road? To do some digging, you had the name of someone who


    might have some information¡­¡± I backed away, only for my legs to hit the bed.


    Alejandro smirked, his hand closing around my throat as he pushed me back onto the bed and straddled


    me, making my core knot in anticipation. ¡°Yeah, but we both know it doesn¡¯t take long for this p***y to be


    dripping wet.¡± I didn¡¯t get a chance to reply before his lips were on mine, dominating mepletely. I


    kissed him back with passion, the hunger for him settling deep in my core making my p***y clench. His


    hands tore off my top and bra, letting my b*****s bounce free, his eyes zing red as he admired them.


    ¡°You¡¯re f*****g perfect.¡± He growled, squeezing my b*****s as he ran his tongue along my under-b**b


    tattoo, making me sigh softly. ¡®F**k.. I want you to f**k me hard Alejandro¡¯ I whimpered through the bond


    ¡®With f*****g pleasure.¡¯ He growled, attacking my neck with rough kisses, twisting my nipples before he


    went down, licking and flicking them, making me cry out in pleasure


    He pushes my skirt up, and rips off my panties, mming his fingers into me before I could even get my


    bearings, making me moan loudly.


    In the back of my mind, I knew that the walls of the room weren¡¯t that thick, but I was unable to stop


    myself from crying out as he finger f****d me hard and fast. Pulling out, he was about to flip me over


    when I sat up, unzipping his pants and pulling them down, freeing his thick hard c**k


    Goddess this man was so huge¡­


    I wrapped my hand around it, licking the tip, enjoying his groan of pleasure as I pumped it with my hands.


    Sucking his tip, he yanked me back, flipping me over onto my stomach, lifting me up on my knees so my


    a*s was up in the air. I blushed despite how h***y I felt.


    He delivered a sharp tap to it. ¡°Want me to f**k you, baby?¡± ¡°Yes, f**k me hard, Alejandro.¡± I moaned.


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl, now¡­ tell me how do you want it?¡± ¡°F**k me like the beast you are.¡± I replied


    breathlessly, reaching behind me and stroking his c**k for a second. ¡°Oh yeah.¡± And with that he rammed


    into me, making me scream. For a moment I couldn¡¯t breathe as he began f*****g me relentlessly, his


    hands gripping my hips, our skin pping against each other as pleasure consumed us.


    How was it possible that someone could make me feel so good and had me turned on fast, that all I


    wanted was for him to f**k me day and night, and even then, I just wanted more.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, baby.¡± I whimpered hornily, my o****m building.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    He moved back slightly, still half-buried in me, before he lifted my leg, yanking me onto my side. As he


    draped my leg over his shoulder, he ced one of his knees on either side of my other thigh as he began


    f*****g me fast once more. The new angle only allowed him to bury himself deeper into me, making me


    cry out in pleasure¡­


    Two hourster we were on the way to our destination, freshly bathed and aching down below, I felt


    refreshed. Dressed in tiny white shorts and a neon pink crop top, I was basking in having Alejandro¡¯s


    eyes rake over me. There was something empowering knowing that someone craved me and desired


    me the way Alejandro did.


    Even as we sat in the back of the car, his hand on my thigh sent pleasure to my core, and I felt at ease.


    ¡°So where are we going exactly?¡± I asked, tilting my head up towards him. Alejandro hadn¡¯t actually told


    me the details of our trip. ¡°To see someone who might have some answers about the history of the


    packs.¡± He leaned over, cing a kiss on my forehead, making my stomach flutter. ¡°I see, how did you


    find this person?¡± ¡°Through some connections. Although we don¡¯t really talk to packs abroad much, I


    know a few and with the recent mating b***s spreading worldwide, I was lucky enough to make some


    neutral ties with a few people.¡±


    I nodded, leaning against his arm. After another half an hour the driver stopped, and we got out.


    ¡°Wait for us here.¡± Alejandro ordered.


    We walked for a few minutes on foot, the area was greener and soon we stopped, spotting two men


    dressed casually, sunsses on and as if waiting for someone.


    Us. I could smell that they were werewolves. ¡°Alpha King Alejandro Rossi, it is an honour.¡± One of them


    said in ented English. ¡°In the flesh, I appreciate the f*****g wee.¡± Alejandro replied arrogantly, his


    alpha aura rolling off him in waves. His voice was serious, level yet exuding so much power that it was


    obvious he was silently showing his status. And it was not missable.


    ¡°Blessed Luna Kiara, it is an honour, we have heard of your powers.¡±


    I smiled graciously as they lowered their head to me. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to be here too.¡± I replied warmly.


    ¡°Our Alpha is awaiting you. Follow me.¡± The second man said, motioning for Alejandro to step forward,


    respectfully taking their ce a half step behind Alejandro, whose arm was around me tightly as he led


    the way into the trees.


    We didn¡¯t need to walk much until we reached a wall surrounding some premises. It was silent,


    especially if this was pack grounds. The gates opened and we were led to one of the buildings, it


    became obvious it was not the living area but more just a work area of a pack.


    ¡°Please take a seat.¡± One of the men said when they led us to a formal-looking lounge Alejandro took a


    seat and I followed suit. ¡°Our Alpha is on his way.¡± The man bowed, motioning to the array of


    refreshments that were on the table. ¡°Please help yourself.¡±


    They left us alone and I nced around. ¡®Don¡¯t eat anything.¡¯ Alejandromanded through the link, just


    when I was about to reach for one of the yummy-looking pastries.


    ¡®But they look so good.¡¯ I pouted.


    ¡®I¡¯ll take you to some bakery or some s**t when we¡¯re done with this c**p, so just wait. We can¡¯t trust


    anyone even if they are willing to help.¡¯ His words were weighed down with seriousness and I didn¡¯t


    argue.


    I¡¯ll hold him to that. I would make sure he got me some fresh Italian pastries. A man who looked a lot


    older than Alejandro entered, a metal cane in hand, despite his limp he held himself with arrogance. ¡°To


    have the Lycan king himself visit our pack is a great honour.¡± He said, his deep voice resonating in the


    room. The two men that had apanied us here stood in the doorway. ¡°Alpha Matteo Bianchi, I


    appreciate the wee.¡± Alejandro said standing up. The men hugged as if they had met before, but I


    knew that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡°Queen Luna.¡± He bowed his head slightly and I bowed mine.


    He held his hand out and I took it, he gave it a firm shake before taking the seat opposite, the curiosity to


    know what was wrong with his leg intrigued me and I was tempted to ask.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were bringing the queen, or I would have had my daughters be here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it was


    short notice for the both of us, I just appreciate the fact you took time from your schedule for this.¡±


    Alejandro replied, his eyes cold. Watching him, it was like he was apletely different person than the


    one I knew. Cold, aloof, powerful¡­


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get down to business. Shut the door.¡± Hemanded his men, motioning them to leave.


    They bowed their heads and backed out of the room, shutting the door behind them. ¡°So, you want to


    know about the Lupo Nero Pack.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Alejandro responded with a nod, as he took out a packet of


    cigarettes and cing one between his lips, flicked his lighter on. My heart thudded as I watched him, his


    eyes flicked to mine and my core knotted.


    Goddess, why did he have to look so handsome doing something so bad like smoking?! I pouted slightly


    and he smirked, looking back at the other Alpha as he took a drag on his cigarette.


    ¡°I¡¯m all f*****g ears.¡± Alejandro said leaning back on the sofa.


    ¡°Then let me tell you, I don¡¯t know too much, but what DeAngelo Rossi did was a heinous crime that


    none have forgotten. His barbaric ways shaped the future of the Packs of Italy.¡±


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    53 Unexpected Events ALEJANDRO


    Kiara frowned as she listened to him. Matteo was straight to the point, and it was clear he didn¡¯t have


    any hidden agenda. Well so far, he hadn¡¯t disyed anything strange. But I¡¯ll withhold judgement until


    the end of this meeting. ¡°DeAngelo Rossi was the most powerful Alpha around, and he proimed


    himself a king of alphas. A title he took by his own means, forcing the other packs to bend to him or they


    would be in. At first, many packs refused to obey and he followed up on his threat.¡± Matteo frowned


    slightly, shaking his head. ¡°But that was not enough, he began to interfere in other pack¡¯s internal affairs


    and taking women of choice for his entertainment. Many women were stolen away and never seen


    again.¡± .. ¡°


    He had five women over the course of time, correct?¡± I asked sharply. Matteo shrugged. ¡°He took many


    women, but only a few of those who he took were recorded or given any importance. Those are the ones


    you are most likely referring to. The fear of our women being taken, tortured and abused the way he did,


    made each pack iste themselves from other packs. Not wanting anyone to see their women, other


    Alphas began copying the path DeAngelo had set. Seeing it as a disy of power.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s f****d up. The fourth woman that he took as his chosen mate, she was from a prestigious pack,


    correct?¡± I asked. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know the name. It¡¯s a pack that waspletely wiped out. In fact,


    everyone thought the Lupo Nero Pack waspletely annihted in that sh as well. If you yourself


    hadn¡¯t told us about the link, I would never have made the connection. In fact, when I mentioned it to


    someone who I thought may know of this matter, it turns out you were correct. Alfonso Rossi made the


    wise choice to leave, or he would have been killed by the many enemies that his father had created.¡±


    Matteo motioned to the snacks as he poured three sses of wine.


    Kiara leaned over, taking one, despite the fact I had told her not to. Although I knew she could sense a


    person¡¯s intentions, I still didn¡¯t take anything.


    ¡°¡®Yeah, so you don¡¯t know anything about the pack that went to war with The Lupo Nero Pack, but do you


    know about the link they had to a pack from abroad?¡±


    Matteo shook his head.


    ¡°No, but I do know someone who has more information, the one I mentioned earlier. I wouldn¡¯t have


    wasted your time to call you all the way here. However, to protect them, I couldn¡¯t mention them over the


    phone. I hope you understand.¡± Well, what do we have here, a f****r I actually don¡¯t f*****g mind. ¡°I


    appreciate that. Is there anything you want in return?¡± I asked. He smiled slightly, and it was the first time


    he had.


    ¡°I would only hope that the Lycan King considers the Zanna Di Diamante Mortale Pack as its


    ally.¡±


    ¡°Consider it done, especially if you have the information of someone who knows more.¡±


    ¡°I do and as asked, I have written the address-¡±


    I gave a curt nod, not wanting Kiara to think anything of it. ¡°That¡¯s great. We should head out then.¡± I


    said, standing up swiftly. He looked surprised but said nothing and nodded as he too rose from his seat.


    ¡°May I ask what¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± Kiara asked, smiling warmly at him. He looked down at his leg


    and gave a wry grin. ¡°This is the battle injury I gained when I saved my little petal from a rabid wolf.¡±


    Rabid? Did he mean rogue? ¡°Oh, and it didn¡¯t heal?¡± Kiara questioned. ¡°No, due to the poisoning. I can


    in fact no longer shift. The poison from his fangs made me lose my wolf. I don¡¯t sense his emotions in my


    head, my mind link and my ability to heal have all gone.¡± He smiled gravely. I frowned. How the f**k was


    that possible? ¡°How the f**k did that happen?¡±


    ¡°¡®That is a problem we are handling. You should focus on your own troubles, Alpha King Alejandro.


    Come, I will show you out.¡±


    I frowned. That sounded f*****g crazy. I guess everyone has their own s**t going on. He led us through


    the building, despite holding his back straight with pride and arrogance. It was obvious he was in pain


    and was no more than a human, but he was still the Alpha¡­ The f****r remained stubborn, leading the


    way to the gates. ¡°Thank you for gracing us with your presence.¡± He said politely. ¡°No, thank you for


    having us.¡± Kiara replied, taking the elder man¡¯s hand, I felt her aura surge around her.


    His eyes widened, but Kiara didn¡¯t let go, her purple aura bing visible as she fuelled her power into


    him, a deep frown creasing her gorgeous face. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re in a lot more pain than you are letting on.¡±


    She murmured. Matteo smiled slightly, trying to remove his hand from Kiara¡¯s but without a wolf to help


    him, he had no f*****g chance. She was way f*****g stronger. ¡°I do not want the queen Luna to heal me, it


    is not why I called you here.¡± He replied, and I could sense the pride he had.


    ¡°I know that you are telling the truth, but it¡¯s not something I can do. To walk away from healing someone


    when I know I can help them.¡± Without another word, she continued to heal


    him, whilst the elder Alpha could do nothing but watch.


    My own attention was on Kiara, memories or not she was a f*****g queen at heart. Born to be one and


    f*****g full ofpassion for all¡­


    That night we stopped in Verona, our next location was not far from here. Matteo had been beyond


    grateful, the image of him cing his cane aside and taking a few steps stayed in my mind. It wasn¡¯t his


    ability to walk now that he was healed that stuck, it was the look of pure happiness on my nympho¡¯s face.


    I don¡¯t know how I got so f*****g lucky to have her as mine, but I was not f*****gining. My f*****g


    perfect queen¡­ It was now morning, and we had left the hotel before the crack of dawn. We had gotten


    a few hours of sleep after a round of hot s*x, which I¡¯m sure several people heard because the staff that


    was around in the morning were unable to look at us and had red faces when we had checked out.


    Not that I f*****g cared.


    Kiara was dressed in a white halter top which was just about covering half her t**s, leaving her stomach


    and the middle of her b*****s uncovered, showing off her underboob chandelier tattoo and her entire


    back. I was going to f*****g enjoy the view all f*****g day. She had paired it with khaki cropped cargo


    pants and a pair of block heels. Her hair was up in a messy, stylish bun.


    Our designated driver had been waiting outside by the sleek ck car, and we were now on our way to


    see a man by the name of Antonino Venturi. Kiara hadn¡¯t asked me for any details, and I was relieved. I


    didn¡¯t want to hide anything from her, but if the Djinn still had some sort of hold over her. I couldn¡¯t risk


    giving her all the details.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I hated that, knowing that I was keeping secrets, but I hope she understood. If worst came to worst, I


    would just tell her why. She¡¯d understand but it would also give the Djinn a heads up that we knew.


    After a while, we finally made it to our location, and following the instructions Matteo had given me, I


    finally found the vineyard with a moderate-sized house belonging to this Venturi guy. ¡°Wee Alpha,


    Luna.¡± A young woman at the door said, clearly expecting us. ¡°Is Antonino Venturi here?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s


    waiting for you.¡± I gave a curt nod as we both stepped inside, I just hoped he had some f*****g


    answers¡­


    It was half an hourter and after pleasantries, we had gotten down to business. It was obvious Antonino


    wanted a price for his knowledge, saying it could put him in danger. I was willing to pay that price, and


    the f****r knew it.


    Aftering to an agreement of fifty thousand pounds, he was finally sitting back ready to speak. I had


    gotten half wired over to him and he would get the other half after we got our d**n information.


    ¡°Yes, it hase through.¡± He replied, smirking slightly.


    I could rip the f****r to shreds if I f*****g wanted, d******d. Kiara ced her hand on my thigh, and I slung


    my arm around her slender shoulders, casting Antonino a warning re as his eyes roamed over Kiara.


    He looked away swiftly, at least he was smart enough to know you don¡¯t f*****g mess with me.


    ¡°The pack in question is from Puerto Rico, run by the Escarra families, one of the oldest packs to hold


    the Alpha title in their family. They indeed started buying out all the shares to the Rossi businesses,


    selling them off at very low prices, and even framing them for illegal arms distribution. I¡¯m not saying the


    Rossis were innocent, after all, they funded many illegal avenues. Also, I know Matteo has already told


    you about what your ancestor DeAngelo did.¡±


    ¡°Yeah he did, and regarding illegal avenues, you¡¯re talking about The Lupo XII Rossi, right?¡± I cut in, I


    didn¡¯t have time to waste here. ¡°Ah, so you know that already.¡± ¡°A little yeah, carry the f**k on.¡±


    ¡°I will, I will. Anyway, thispany was the main source of ie for the Rossi¡¯s, the only holdings they


    had left, but the Escarra¡¯s were not finished. When the Rossi¡¯s were financially weakened, they then


    began isting them from other packs, destroying their trust by truth or by lies. Who knows, but the Lupo


    Nero pack was falling apart. DeAngelo¡¯s son even tried to get his father to step down. He refused, and


    then there was open war. The Escarra¡¯s gathered their allies, and they ambushed the pack, killing


    DeAngelo. It¡¯s said Cortez Escarra was so consumed by his daughter¡¯s loss he made a deal for power.


    He even called upon the help of witches to assist him, and he seeded, he gained such power that he


    was a beast that could not be in.¡±


    Antonino paused as if waiting for a reaction.


    ¡°We know all that already.¡± I stated, if he was thinking he could ask for more money, I don¡¯t think so. We


    got a name, Cortez Escarra, but it still didn¡¯t answer the questions we needed. ¡°I heard there¡¯s some debt


    that was left.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess the fact your line has lived on, I am assuming Sebastian Escarra now wants you all dead


    as it was meant to be.¡±


    I frowned.


    ¡°Do you know anything of use, because if that¡¯s all you f*****g had it¡¯s no d**n use.¡± I growled.


    He raised his hand and looked thoughtful, as if he was actually trying to remember,


    ¡°Well, if memory serves, Cortez knew one of DeAngelo¡¯s bastards got away, but he said he couldn¡¯t do


    anything about it ¨C that when the time came, they would both get the revenge they wanted.¡±


    ¡°They!¡± Kiara asked curiously.


    ¡°Well rumours it is, but apparently, it means he and the demon that possessed him. The demon that


    witches helped him summon. A devil that he struck a deal with. A deal that meant he couldn¡¯t kill the


    Rossi b*****d. Not yet anyway.¡± I frowned, so he was waiting for something¡­ Pay the debt by blood of


    beast? Did he want my blood? Did they know a Lycan would be born? And waited? What was with this


    blood and s**t? There¡¯s this f*****g Djinn after my blood, and then there¡¯s me who needs the blood of six


    hundred and sixty-six f*****g virgins¡­. Yeah, I hope my Delta¡¯s and Rayhan were enjoying handling that


    s**t. ¡°And how do you know all this?¡± I asked sharply.


    He was a lone wolf, so although he had a pack, he didn¡¯t live with them. Matteo had said he was not from


    their pack.


    ¡°Knowledge is power King Alejandro. Power.¡± 1 ¡°Yeah? Well, I hope it does you f*****g good. Let¡¯s just


    hope you¡¯re not killed for power.¡± I smirked sardonically, standing up. ¡°Ah no, that is your forte.¡± He


    tensed as if scared of my response, but I didn¡¯t have time for this s**t. I looked down at him.


    ¡°When I return home, I will transfer the rest of the money. If anything elsees to mind, you will let me


    know.¡± Imanded coldly, my aura rolling off me.


    His heart began racing, and I saw the panic that flitted across his face. ¡°What do you know?¡± I growled,


    grabbing him by the cor and mming him up against the wall. ¡°¡­¡­.. I can¡¯t say.¡± He choked, ¡°You


    can. What. Do. You. Know?!¡± I thundered, releasing my aura. I heard Kiara gasp as the man struggled to


    breathe.


    ¡°King Alejandro, you are a fool¡­ Your son¡­ We all know he appears like a normal boy, but the eyes of


    the world are on him. We know you have witches on your side, it¡¯s easy to mask his abilities but tell me,


    how long will you hide what he is?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± I asked, my heart racing. Why was this f*****g pointing at Dante? Was the ¡®beast¡¯


    they talked about Dante? And if so, did that mean he was a Lycan?


    ¡°It means your family will always be in danger.¡± He chuckled coldly and my anger red through me, I


    was about to rip his f*****g throat out when Kiara pulled me back ¡°Alejandro!¡± Her eyes were wide with


    concern as my chest heaved with rage. ¡°My family will deal with whatever s**t is thrown at us.¡± I hissed.


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s forces beyond this world?¡± He muttered, massaging his throat.


    ¡°Exin what the f**k you mean.¡± Imanded coldly. ¡°There¡¯s a prophecy¡­ I can¡¯t say!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,


    you will tell me!¡± I growled, lifting him up and mming him against the wall. The smell of blood filled the


    air as I hit his head hard against the wall.


    ¡°Alejandro, maybe he can¡¯t-¡± ¡°ANSWER ME!¡± I thundered, ignoring Kiara. ¡°Al¡­¡±


    I needed answers, and I wanted them now.


    ¡°Answer me.¡± Imanded, my eyes zing red. Unable to resist mymand, his gaze fell to the


    floor. ¡°When the blessed wolf gives birth to a¡­¡± He trailed off, his entire body tensing, and then, to my


    shock, he stilled. 3


    I let go of him, realising his heartbeat had vanished as he tumbled face-first onto the luxurious woven


    rug. ¡°He¡¯s¡­¡± Kiara gasped, stepping away, her heart beating erratically. I looked down at the body, the


    cold reality of what had happened settling in. I don¡¯t know how, but he was f*****g dead.


    (A/N ¨C Today marks exactly one year since I first signed my first ever book on GN, I am hosting a


    giveaway on my ins ta if anyone wished to follow before Iunch it. Thank you)


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    54 Pastries & Flirting


    ALEJANDRO


    We had left Antonino¡¯s ce and were heading back, my mind was still reeling with everything that had


    happened i had straight away told Matteo what happened, he had said he would deal with it and to leave


    it to him. I knew they had been friends as he had protected Antonino¡¯s identity.


    We were now a few hours drive from Verona and the weather was scorching hot although it wasn¡¯t even


    midday yet and I could tell even in the air-conditioned car that Kiara was going to f*****g feel it when we


    stepped out.


    She had asked if we could stop an hour ago before she had fallen asleep, the driver had said he knew of


    a good ce where we could stop on our way back


    I nced over at her, what with the fact we had been out and about since yesterday, I could see she was


    f*****g exhausted. Her eyes were shut, her b*****s rose and fell with every deep breath she took as she


    caught up on some sleep


    F**k did she look good in that s**y outfit of hers, although I knew she¡¯d look far f*****g better naked. Or


    even better, wrapping those t**s around my d**k so I could f**k them until i came over that gorgeous face


    of hers ¡°Where would you like me to stop, sir?¡±


    I pushed the thoughts away, trying not to get hard right here


    ¡°You can stop here¡± I told the driver in Italian


    We had just gotten into the middle of a town, not far from Antonino¡¯s ce Looking out, I spotted a


    bakery, remembering the promise I made to her yesterday


    Despite the weather, the ce was packed. Even though I had my aura reined in, people could still


    sense it


    ¡°Ah, of course sir, will you be ok from here?¡± The driver asked in Italian.


    ¡°Yeah, we will. We won¡¯t be long,¡± I replied, unsure if I had said that correctly


    Kiara smirked and I knew it was because my Italian wasn¡¯t the f*****g best, what was she expecting? Raf


    was the only one from us who spoke fluently, and I think Rayhan could. Fuckers


    ¡®You sound s**y speaking in Italian ¡®Yeah, we both know I f*****g don¡¯t.¡¯ ¡®You do when you call me Amore


    Mio.¡¯ She responded teasingly. ¡®You¡¯re mocking me,¡¯I gave her a cold re, I¡¯ll be punishing youter.¡¯


    ¡®Can¡¯t wait.¡¯ Came her seductive reply.


    Kiata thanked him for the ride, telling him to take a break and go for a stretch, before I opened the door


    and stepped out into the open. Holding the door for her, she got out gracefully, adjusting her top over her


    b*****s, making my attention fall to then


    F**k was she hotter than fire, the urge to take her down a deserted street and bury my d**k between her


    b*****s sounded like a good f*****g idea.


    We were in a cobbled town centre, with a variety of shops and s**t all around. There was a fountain in


    the centre and as much as I wanted to just go to the bakery and leave, seeing Kiara¡¯s eyes widen as she


    looked around with curiosity made me f*****g hesitate.


    We have been in Italy twice since we¡¯ve been together, but this wasn¡¯t a ce we hade to, and by


    the looks of it her eyes had fallen on that small bakery.


    ¡°Want to stop over to grab something to eat?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Can we?¡± She asked, her eyes sparkling.


    ¡°Guess so.¡±


    ¡°Great! Raven texted and she said I needed to try this certain pastry, which apparently, I loved on ourst


    visit¡­¡± She trailed off and looked up at me with a wave of sadness filling her eyes,


    ¡°Maritozzi or some s**t like that, its sweetened bread with cream inside of it.¡± I replied, remember how


    things had gotten a little messy with those, in a f*****g good way. ¡°Yeah, those are the ones Raven


    mentioned.¡± She smiled, grabbing my hand as she hurried towards the bakery.


    Seems like Liam had got them two talking again, I was d, not wanting her to feel any further doubt,


    especially with the fact that the Djinn still had some level of hold over her.


    I pushed the door to the bakery open. The smell of dozens of freshly baked treats was actually f*****g


    appealing


    But the ce was too f*****g packed, although Kiara didn¡¯t seem to f*****g mind. We walked over to the


    counter, waiting until the few people ahead of us were served. A built, tattooed man wearing an apron


    was behind the counter, a big f*****g grin on his face Not sure what he was finding f*****g joy in. 1


    Kiara scanned the disy of treats, and I felt my heart squeeze remembering how she loved to bake


    ¡°You loved to bake.¡± I remarked, cing my hand on her a*s.


    ¡°I did??


    ¡°Yeah.¡± I cupped her neck with my free hand, pulling her close and kissing her passionately as I


    squeezed her a*s.


    ¡°What did you like the most? From what I baked I mean?¡± She asked me when we broke apart, her


    cheeks coated a pretty shade of pink as she tried to ignore the stares we were getting.


    ¡°Your brownies.¡± I said, when we finally got to the counter where the f****r who now was reminding me of


    someone else shed Kiara a smile.


    ¡°Hey Bellissima, what pleasure can I offer you today?¡± The f****r said, with a suggestive wink that made


    Kiara blush. Why the f**k was he speaking Italian when he was obviously f*****g American. + D******d.


    ¡± How about you stop f*****g flirting, and -¡±


    ¡°Could we get some Maritozzi? And what else would you rmend?¡± Kiara cut in quickly, cing a


    hand on my arm.


    ¡°With your face and that ent, I can get you anything you want¡­ Although maybe something a little


    less sweet, you look sweet enough, gorgeous.¡±


    Ok this f****r was getting on myst d**n nerve. Why the f**k did I evene into this f*****g ce?


    ¡°Thanks¡­ but I¡¯m not that sweet, so l¡¯ll take some Maritozzi¡­ You have beautiful eyes.¡± Did she actually


    just f*****gpliment this f****r?


    What the f**k was amazing about his eyes, blue, I hated that shade of blue.


    ¡°Thank you, beautiful.¡± Stop smiling. ¡°Yes they¡¯re real, no they¡¯re not contacts, and absolutely I can step


    around this counter so you can get a closer look.¡± The f****r remarked with a wink


    Does he want me to gouge his precious blue eyes out?


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t mind getting a better view of your ink anyway¡­¡± He added, making Kiara blush lightly.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s ok! They¡¯re startling, I can see them from here¡­ What would you like?¡± Kiara replied quickly,


    before turning to me and giving me a warm smile, she sure f*****g knew I was ready to lose my s**t.


    I grabbed her elbow, pulling her against my chest, I did not need this f****r eyeing her t**s.


    ¡°Do you have croissants?¡± I growled, ring coldly at the f****r behind the counter, he was pissing me off


    with his irritating flirty attitude.


    His smile vanished and he nervously scratched the back of his neck.


    ¡°I umm¡­ Thest batch I was in charge of wasn¡¯t great, kind of got distracted, the boss man won¡¯t let me


    near them again, but I¡¯ll see if he¡¯s got any fresh ones out back for you, my man.¡±


    He smiled as if he couldn¡¯t sense my f*****g displeasure.


    Americans..


    ¡°Yeah, distracted f*****g flirting with every woman that passes through. Maybe if you focused on your


    d**n job this s**t wouldn¡¯t happen. And do not call me your man.¡± I growled.


    ¡°Alejandro¡­ be nice. We¡¯ll just take the Maritozzi and some Cannoli, please. He doesn¡¯t need


    croissants.¡± Kiara added quickly.


    It was obvious she was trying to be quick, well good, because I was getting sick of looking at fuckers who


    smile for no d**n reason.


    ¡®You¡¯re so grumpy, my love.¡¯ She giggled through the bond.


    ¡®Yeah, well I don¡¯t like people hitting on my woman.¡¯


    ¡®He was only being nice.¡¯


    Nice, my f*****g foot. I knew a yer when I saw one,


    The f****r in question packed the d**n pastries, holding them out to Kiara.


    ¡°Here you go, call it six euros? A smile like yours adding so much beauty to this ce definitely deserves


    a discount.¡± He winks so much it¡¯s like he has a tick.


    ¡°Thank you so much. It was nice meeting you¡­¡± Kiara smiled.


    ¡°Kage. And the pleasure was all mine¡­¡± 1


    ¡°Kiara.¡±


    ¡°Ok, if you¡¯re both f*****g done let¡¯s get out of here.¡± I growled, cing a twenty note on the counter, I did


    not need his d**n discount.


    I pulled Kiara closer, as she turned and mouthed a thank you, I kept my hand firmly around her waist and


    led her out of there.


    F****r.


    Stepping out into the open, Kiara pulled away.


    ¡°Were you jealous? He was so sweet.¡± She smiled slightly.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t f*****g sweet; he was irritating as f**k.¡± I growled.


    ¡°You are still the most handsome, sweetest man in the world.¡± She smiled and I knew she f*****g meant it


    too.


    ¡°I ain¡¯t f*****g sweet.¡±


    I noticed a couple step out of a sports car across the street, but they were acting f*****g suspicious, the


    man was big and probably my height. Nah, maybe a tad f*****g shorter, but he had an aura of power


    around him. His eyes were sharp as he scanned the area. Although I could smell they were humans, that


    one was dangerous.


    The mixed race woman behind him was slim, but her volumes of curl, made her hard to miss. 1


    The man was now looking in my direction, I was about to ignore them when I tensed, hearing what the


    young woman was saying.


    ¡°¡­werewolf books, and that guy right there is her fantasye to life. I just want to send her a picture of


    what an alpha really looks like¡­ Oh, I really considered sending her a photo of you too. You¡¯re just not


    quite pretty enough.¡± 2


    Werewolf books?


    ¡®Is she on about you?¡¯ Kiara asked through the link, curiously ncing towards the man, although all we


    could see was her curly hair from behind him.


    No f*****g idea.¡¯ I replied, about to walk towards our car that was awaiting us.


    They were almost in front of us, I was about to step to the side when the man did the same, stepping in


    the opposite direction and the wild-haired woman stumbled, crashing straight into me. I caught her by her


    shoulders, frowning coldly.


    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re f*****g going.¡±


    She looked up at me and I red at her. Noticing the photograph that she had snuck of me. I cocked a


    brow. shoving her back.


    ¡°Well, if you didn¡¯t take up half the f*****g street then it would be easier to miss you, wouldn¡¯t it? Tone


    down on the roids, mate, they¡¯ll shrink your d**k.¡±


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    I smirked coldly, did she actually just say that to me? Doesn¡¯t she realise her hair took up just as much


    space? 2


    I could see Kiara trying to hide her smile at herment.


    ¡°I assure you, unlike the f****r next to you, I don¡¯t take steroids, kid. And delete that picture you took.¡± I


    replied c*****y, casting the silent f****r next to her an arrogant re.


    Could he not look after his f*****g woman?


    ¡°It¡¯s just one picture, let her have it.¡± Kiara added softly, cing her hand on my arm, sending a rivet of


    pleasure through me.


    The man pulled the mouthy girl possessively against him, he looked a lot f*****g older than her. Our eyes


    met and I could sense the power he was trying to exude. Maybe there was Alpha blood somewhere in


    his past, or as his woman stated, he might just be high on drugs. He was not at my f*****g level.


    To my irritation, his attention flicked to Kiara, not even hiding the way he ran his eyes over her, his gaze


    lingering on her b*****s, making my anger rise.


    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re f*****g looking.¡± I growled venomously in Italian, pulling Kiara into my arms.


    ¡°If you did not allow your wife to dress as a w***e, I would not treat her as one.¡± The man replied in


    Italian. 2 My anger flew through the f*****g roof and I was ready to kill him. How dare he have the f*****g


    b***s to say that s**t to me!


    ¡°Alejandro!¡± Kiara eximed, keeping a tight grip on me. ¡°It¡¯s ok, my love.¡± She murmured soothingly,


    cing a hand on my jaw. It was obvious she knew he had insulted her but I doubted she knew exactly


    what the b*****d had said.


    ¡®We can¡¯t cause a scene here, this ce is packed. What did he say?¡¯ ¡®He f*****g insulted how you¡¯re


    dressed.¡¯ I hissed through the link, my eyes fixed on the c***y f****r who smirked arrogantly. ¡°Keep up


    that s**t and you¡¯ll die quicker than you can open that f*****g mouth.¡± I growled in Italian at the man,


    doing my best not to rip him apart. He reached into his back pocket and something told me he probably


    had a gun on him. ¡°You would do well to remember that you and your w***e are in my home now, you are


    not amongst friends here.¡±


    The urge to rip the f****r ¨C whose English was as f*****g annoying as my Italian ¨C was only heightening,


    but there were far too many people watching us, there was no way I could do anything without anyone


    noticing.


    ¡°Your toy weapons wont f*****g hurt-¡± ¡°Alejandro, stop. Let¡¯s go.¡± Kiara cut in firmly, poking her eyes out


    at me. I looked at the woman next to him and for a moment she reminded me of Kiara long ago, with


    a sudden rush of icy realisation I vaguely remembered insulting Kiara in a simr way back then.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let this f****r break you.¡± I said coldly, knowing if Kiara wasn¡¯t holding me, I would have done


    something. Her touch sent waves of calmness through me. ¡°And since we¡¯re judging by appearances


    and his face looks like he¡¯s an A-ss man-w***e, could you kindly escort the f****r away before I break


    his f*****g bones?¡±


    She sucked in an unnecessarilyrge breath as she gawked at me.


    ¡°Please break his bones, daddy.¡± I heard her mumble under her breath. I¡¯m not your daddy, kid. 1


    She shook her head, as if trying to push the thought away that she didn¡¯t mean to say out loud, before


    she nced at the f****r then back at me. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him babe, he¡¯s just pissy because he was


    woken up with bullets instead of butterfly kisses this morning. Plus, he¡¯s totally jealous, you¡¯ve got all that


    ink and I¡¯m sure this f****r is afraid of needles.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t resist the smirk that crossed my face, and Kiara pressed her plush lips together as if trying not


    to smile. The f****r looked like he wanted to kill the sassy woman, but it was obvious no matter how


    f*****g pissed he was he wouldn¡¯t. The real-life princess Poppy, or whatever her name is from that Trolls


    movie, shrugged carelessly at his anger.


    Yeah that name suited her perfectly, I¡¯m sure I got the name right, the twins watched that movie


    countless times and all the little dolls had like big hair.


    ¡°Now, can we stop with the d**k measuring contest? We get it, you¡¯re both giants who need therapy,


    move the f**k on.¡± She¡¯s a cheeky f****r.


    ¡°Good n.¡± Kiara added, about to lead me away when she paused, seeing the woman hobble slightly.


    ¡°Are you ok? Do you want me to take a look at it, I¡¯m a¡­ doctor.¡± She offered, making my gaze snap to


    her.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m good, five by five.¡± Poppy replied, but it¡¯s obvious Kiara didn¡¯t believe her. Now that she


    mentioned it, she did seem to be limping a bit ever since she knocked into me.


    Kiara reached over with her free hand, touching the younger woman¡¯s arm, and I sensed her healing


    aura around her.


    Don¡¯t Kia.¡¯


    ¡®Just a little¡­ she¡¯s still in pain.¡¯ She said to me as she smiled softly at Poppy.


    ¡®Let¡¯s go.¡¯


    Kiara nodded, but she paused, looking at the man.


    ¡°One more thing¡­ It¡¯s a free world and if I choose to wear a crop top or walk around in nothing but


    lingerie, that¡¯s my choice. You should learn to keep your eyes to yourself. At least to show respect to the


    woman you are with.¡± She said, her voice held confidence, a small smile graced her plump lips and her


    eyes held a confident spark of defiance as she stared up at the huge man fearlessly.


    That¡¯s my queen, dauntless, strong and f*****g perfect.


    I was done with this.


    ¡°Come on, Amore Mio, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Casting a murderous re at the arrogant f****r, my eyes shed red before I looked away quickly. My


    hand slipped around her waist, pulling her close and away from the couple.


    ¡°F****r.¡± I muttered as we reached our awaiting car and I opened the door for Kiara.


    ¡°What was all that about?¡± I heard the man say.


    But it was the woman¡¯s reply that made me pause.


    ¡°Werewolves.¡±


    ¡°That was so strange.¡± Kiara whispered as I got in after her. ¡°Yeah, tell me about it.¡± I nced at the


    driver. ¡°Let¡¯s head back to Mn.¡±


    With that, I sat back as he nodded.


    ¡°Yes sir.¡±


    ¡°You know that man looked like an Alpha.¡± Kiara mused quietly, settling back against me.


    ¡°Na, like his woman said, he¡¯s on steroids.¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say that¡­ you said that.¡± Kiara reminded me, now smirking. ¡°Are you jealous he was so big


    but was human?¡±


    ¡°He was shorter than me.¡±


    ¡°No, he wasn¡¯t, I mean a little bit only.¡± She burst outughing, clearly enjoying teasing me.¡± But you¡¯re


    right, he was a teensy tiny bit shorter¡­ but he was a real Italian.¡± 1 ¡°What the f**k does that mean?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you born and raised in Ennd? So that makes you British, doesn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Italian and yeah,


    British.¡± I growled, knowing she was pushing my buttons and f*****g seeding


    She smirked.


    ¡°Well, either way, I like my British Italian more.¡± She whispered, leaning up and nting a soft kiss on my


    jaw.


    ¡°Yeah, you f*****g should.¡± I replied as she sat back and opened her bag of pastries. ¡°They were a f*****g


    weird couple, he looked old enough to be her f*****g dad.¡±


    ¡°Alejandro! Isn¡¯t that kind of hypocritical considering you are sixteen years older than me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t f*****g look it.¡± 1


    ¡°True.¡± She pouted and I smirked.


    One f*****g win for me.


    ¡°He was a f*****g d**k.¡±


    ¡°I do agree, but I guess he just needs someone to tame him.¡± She smiled her attention falling to her bag


    of treats. ¡°But the man in the bakery was so sweet, oh look he even put in a few extras!¡± She held up the


    bag, her eyes sparkling, and I couldn¡¯t resist the small smile that crossed my lips.


    It was good to see her so f*****g happy. I just hoped with all the s**t that went down earlier,


    that things didn¡¯t get any worse. ¡°So, we head home now?¡± She asked me, biting into one of the cream-


    filled pastries. ¡°Yeah. We got the answers we needed, so we head back.¡±


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    55 Sinful Magic


    RAIHANA


    I had told Chris about the pregnancy the same day we had returned from Uncle¡¯s pack, he had been


    concerned with everything going on but super happy. Pampering me even more than normal if that was


    even possible, and although I wanted to share the news with everyone else, now was not the time.


    With Mom in Puerto Rico and Uncle gone to Italy, I felt even more restless. I had initially suggested to


    Chris we should go to Uncle¡¯s pack but he refused, saying they¡¯d call if they needed us, but I knew he


    was just being protective of me and our unborn pup.


    I had gotten a scan done and our little baby was healthy and growing well, although it was still early


    days.


    ¡°You need to rx, Ma Ch¨¦rie.¡± Chris whispered, walking around the sofa as he ced his hands on


    my shoulders, massaging them, making sparks dance through me.


    I moaned softly, loving the feel of his hands on my skin. It was past midnight, Chris had been finishing


    off some pack work in the living room and I had stayed with him.


    ¡°You know baby, there¡¯s one way that really rxes me¡­¡± I ced my hand over his and looked up at


    him.


    ¡°Oh, I know exactly what you mean.¡± He smirked, running his hand down my neck and over one of my


    b*****s. ¡°I actually had an idea¡­¡±


    ¡°Care to share what that idea is?¡± I asked, scraping one acrylic nail down his jaw.


    Goddess, he was so handsome. I¡¯m proud to call him mine. His lips touched my neck, making me sigh


    softly as he squeezed my b*****s sensually, making me moan.


    ¡°I was thinking, since you did that spellst time making a double of yourself. . how about you use it on


    me. So, I can see exactly how you look taking two dicks.¡± His words sent a spark of excitement through


    me, and I smirked slightly, tilting my head up. 2


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a fantasy that has crossed my mind.¡± I replied, twisting my hand into his lush blond locks as


    I stared up into his sharp green eyes.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make it a reality.¡± He smirked, winking at me before he stepped away and peeled off his t-


    shirt. He walked around the sofa, tossing his shirt to the ground he held a hand out to me. One I took


    willingly, allowing him to pull me up and into his arms. I instantly h****d my legs around his waist and


    allowed him to carry me out of the room as he kissed me passionately.


    A spell that created a body double, the one who it¡¯s used on can see through both pairs of


    eyes and feel what the body double could. Although it was a spell created for spying and deception, I


    think I put it to much better use. I smirked as I ran my tongue along his lips before kissing him deeply.


    The moment we were in our bedroom, he mmed the door shut, and I whispered a spel,1 locking it.


    Twisting my hand into his hair, I whispered the spell staring into his piercing green eyes. A surge of


    power swirled around me, and I felt Chris tense. Then I felt the pull from inside and I pricked Chris¡¯


    neck, using the drop of blood needed, then suddenly there stood another Chris right next to the


    original.


    ¡°F**k, that¡¯s still crazy¡± Chris remarked as his double, who I think I¡¯ll refer to as Kris, stood there


    smirking.


    The only thing about the spell was that the double couldn¡¯t talk.


    ¡°Very appealing on the eyes.¡± I replied, gasping when Kris stepped up behind me, his hand twisting in


    my long hair and kissing my neck sensually from behind.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s have some fun.¡± Chris growled huskily.


    Chris¡¯ hands roamed my body as Kris made quick work of ripping my top off, his hand reaching over as


    he unzipped my pants, before Chris carried me to the bed, cing me down he pulled my pants off. My


    heart was racing as I stared up at the two sexiest men on the


    Two pairs of piercing eyes that were looking at me as if I was a feast to be devoured. I cupped myrge


    b*****s, massaging them sensually, looking at both hunks.


    ¡°What are you boys waiting for. Strip.¡±


    Both smirked as they reached for their identical zippers and began pulling them down, before taking


    their jeans off, looking so d**n hot that my core was already clenching in anticipation. The dampness in


    my panties increased. d in their designer-fitted boxers that now supported their huge c***s, I bit my


    lip, sitting up and pulling Chris¡¯ boxers down.


    F**k, I could never get enough of him.


    ¡°Oh f**k, look how hard you are for me, baby.¡± I whimpered hornily, running my hand around his shaft.


    ¡°Then open up. Let me see how much this pretty mouth can take.¡± Chrismanded huskily, tangling


    his hand into my hair, pressing his tip to my lips.


    I gasped as Kris bent down, ripping my G-string off.


    ¡°I think we can tag team.¡± Chris winked as my core knotted, knowing what was toe.


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°F**k, yes.¡± I gasped when Kris pushed my thighs apart, burying his face in my p***y just


    as Chris shoved his c**k into my mouth, stretching it as I began sucking him off. Pleasure ripped


    through me, and the scent of my arousal filled the air.


    I tangled my hand into Kris¡¯s hair, the other on Chris¡¯s c**k as he thrust into my mouth, f*****g me


    roughly. I moaned against him, my own pleasure heightening. Chris was a s*x god, and he could ruin


    me with pleasure. Now there were two of him, both of whom knew what turned me on, only made this


    even more deadly in a sinfully pleasurable way.


    Every emotion and feeling in my body were heightened, the pleasure sending me into a. l**t and s*x-


    filled haze.


    ¡®F**k, that¡¯s it!¡¯ I moaned through the link.


    Kris mmed three fingers into me, his tongue flicking my c**t with just the right pleasure that sent me


    crazy. At the same time, Chris shoved his entire length into my mouth, hitting the back of my throat.


    F**k!


    I barely managed to rx my throat before I gagged as he throat f****d me harder. I was no longer in


    charge of anything, the intensity of how he was making me feel driving me crazy. The e****c sounds of


    me sucking him off mixed with his s**y moans as he neared, only tipping me over the edge, making an


    intense o****m rush through me. I tried to breathe and move away from Kris, but he didn¡¯t let go,


    pinning me to the bed as he licked up my juices. My entire body shivering from my o****m. The


    pleasure was beyond delicious and an addiction that I could never get enough of.


    Chris pulled out, stroking his d**k a few times, and shot his loud over me. I gasped, sticking my tongue


    out as he pumped his d**k until thest drop dripped onto my tongue. 1


    He tasted so, so good.


    ¡°F**k, princess.¡± He growled, pushing me back onto the bed as he straddled my hips, grabbing my


    b*****s as he imed my lips in a hungry kiss.


    Kris was cing soft kisses along my p***y and whilst Chris sucked on my nipples, I cried out loudly.


    Oh f**k! This was intense.


    Suddenly, Chris flipped over, lying next to me, sucking on my right nipple, his hand running down my


    stomach as Kris dropped onto the other side, giving me the ssic smirk I was so used to. He took my


    left nipple into his mouth, making me moan.


    ¡°Softly!¡± I whimpered, recently my nipples felt extra sensitive.


    ¡°F**k, you look so f*****g good..¡± Chris murmured, taking a second to look me over I pulled him close,


    kissing him passionately as he rubbed my p***y for a moment before he


    Tan his fingers lower and between my a*s, pressing against my back entrance ¡°Let¡¯s stretch you out a


    little bil so you¡¯re all ready for us.¡±


    My core clenched at just the thought, and the moment his finger slipped into my a*s, Kris shoved his


    fingers into my p***y My eyes flew open, and Chris chuckled, attacking my neck with hot kisses


    Sucking hard as they both pleasured me, f**k it was too much


    My eyes fluttered shut as I saw stars, my cries of euphoria getting louder


    ¡°F**k me now, baby¡± I whimpered, twisting my hand into Kris¡¯s lush blond locks


    ¡°Cannot f*****g wait¡± Chris replied huskily Slipping his fingers out of me, Kris adjusted his position,


    resting back against the pillows and lifting me on top of him, my back to his firm hard chest. ¡°I want to


    see you filled to the f*****g brim.¡±


    Chris¡¯s eyes darkened as Kris positioned his c**k at my back entrance, wrapping one arm around my


    waist whilst the other squeezed my b*****s from behind. I spread my legs wider, licking my fingertip


    softly before cing it over my c**t and moving it in a circr motion, my eyes fixed on Chris.


    He grabbed the tube of lube from the bottom drawer beside the bed, squeezing some out and running it


    along his double¡¯s d**k.


    I moaned, not holding back how h***y I sounded as Kris squeezed into me, making me


    gasp


    ¡°That¡¯s it baby girl, breathe.¡± Chrismanded, running his hands up and down my thighs.


    We used toys, but a**l wasn¡¯t something we did often. Knowing that there were going to be two


    monster c***s buried in me was already exciting me, despite knowing it was going to hurt a little


    Chris bent down, running his tongue along my p***y once before he positioned himself at my entrance,


    his eyes running over my body as Kris carried on ying with my b*****s.


    ¡°You¡¯re made to be worshipped.¡± He murmured before he thrust into me, making me scream in


    pleasure.


    Oh f**k, this felt so good.


    ¡°F**k, Chris!¡± I could feel them both buried deep inside of me. They gave me a moment to adjust and


    then they began f*****g me.


    | Drowning me in pain and pleasure.


    The perfect mix of sin and love.


    My moans were so loud as I held on to Chris and they both f****d me relentlessly


    ¡°F**k, Ri.¡± He growled, his eyes zing, and to my surprise, I could see his canines.


    ¡°Chris, Ah!¡± I cried out.


    I was so close! The pleasure was too much. Goddess I was in heaven.


    He suddenly pulled me up by the back of my neck, sinking his teeth into me just as my o****m tore


    through me and I felt both men release their load in me.


    Chris¡¯s groan of pleasure making me whimper before he pulled out at the same time as Kris, leaving


    that pleasant ache behind. I knew it was going to hurtter but it had been so worth it¡­


    Chris rolled onto the bed next to me, iming my lips in a rough, passionate kiss as Kris kissed my


    neck from behind, dizzying me. I whimpered softly as Chris pulled me tightly against his body.


    ¡°You can get rid of him now.¡± He whispered with a c***y smirk.


    I smiled back, staring into the eyes of my love as I turned and looked at Kris, who wore an identical


    smirk on his face. He leaned over, wrapping his hand around my neck and kissed my lips passionately


    before I whispered the spell, and with a small puff, he vanished.


    I turned back to Chris, who was smirking c*****y, running his fingers down the curve of my hips.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s something I wouldn¡¯t mind doing again. Seeing you taking two dicks¡­ Really f*****g turned


    me on.¡± He whispered in my ear, making my heart skip a beat.


    ¡°Oh yeah?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Good because I loved it too.¡± I whispered, locking my arms around his neck before we kissed once


    more. ¡®I love you, baby¡¯


    ¡®I love you too mach


    The phone ringing made us both pause, if it was any other tone we would have ignored it, but it was


    Rayhan¡¯s, and with the current situation, there was no way we could not answer.


    Chris leaned over, grabbing his phone.


    ¡°Yeah?¡± He answered, his arm still holding me close.


    ¡°Sorry to bother you sote at night. Mom just rang, Dante¡¯s the target. Can you and Rie here? I


    think we could use any extra security possible, just in case something happens.¡± Rayhan¡¯s voice came.


    Chris frowned slightly, I know he didn¡¯t want to put me in danger knowing I was pregnant. But I ced


    my hand on his chest and nodded, giving him a look.


    ¡®Please just agree.¡¯ I said through the link.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there within the hour.¡± Chris replied after a moment, before hanging up.


    He tossed his phone onto the bed, exhaling sharply, all yfulness vanishing as he sat up.


    ¡°Chris.¡±


    ¡°You need to prioritise yourself too Ri, I can¡¯t have what has happened to Del to happen to you.¡± He


    said quietly, running his hand through his messy blond hair. I got up onto my knees, my legs feeling like


    jelly, and wrapped my arms around his shoulders from behind.


    ¡°It¡¯s ok baby, I can handle this.¡± I whispered, very aware of my nipples grazing against his back.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m sure, we all think that, but when s**t goes down, we don¡¯t even f*****g realise where things


    went wrong. You know some of the reasons witches began hating werewolves? It¡¯s because they¡¯re


    always used as coteral damage.¡± He said quietly, unable to keep the bitterness from his voice.


    My heart clenched. I understood him, I really did, but my family needed me.


    ¡°I know baby, but uncle wouldn¡¯t allow me to.¡±


    ¡°Tell me princess, when stuff went wrong, who did Kia call first? Delsanra. Then what happened? She


    ended up in the state she is. Now that Dante may be in danger, who did Ray call? You. F**k this. I¡¯m


    tired of you risking yourself again and again.¡±


    ¡°Chris, it¡¯s not like that. Ray has a witch mate too, he understands how you must be feeling plus I¡¯m his


    sister. Look, we are all risking ourselves, doing the best we can, and I need to do my best too.¡±


    ¡°But the witches are always the first line of defence.¡± He responded quietly, removing my arms from


    around his neck and standing up.


    A sh of pain rushed through my chest. I hated when he was upset¡­ and I hated it even more that he


    was upset because of me.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling Rayhan you¡¯re pregnant when we get there.¡± He added quietly before he stormed out of the


    room, his anger palpable through the bond.


    I closed my eyes, sighing heavily. I knew once he made up his mind, there was no changing it¡­ 3


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    King Alejandro The Return Of Her Cold Hearted Alpha, Chapter 56


    56 Responsibility


    RAYHAN


    I hung up the phone, frowning, we had five kids in the house plus Delsanra, if anything went down


    I was d Chris and Ri would being soon, it was just a little more security. Although our own


    security was already at the max. Uncle Elijah was here too, it should be ok, right?


    For a second, I realised how uncle must feel, knowing that everyone¡¯s responsibility was on his head


    I paced the lounge, running a hand through my hair. I needed to rx¡­ There was no way the Djinn


    woulde here. I had a strong feeling that he couldn¡¯te here, or by now wouldn¡¯t he have already


    done so?


    ¡°You know, if you can¡¯t take care of Delsanra, I wouldn¡¯t mind doing it.¡±


    I stopped in my tracks, turning and looking at Dante, who was standing there, arms crossed, smirking


    smugly in the doorway to the living room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle my kitten.¡± I replied, giving him a c***y smirk back.


    ¡°Hmm, sure.¡±


    ¡°Why are you awake?¡± I asked, watching as he looked down the hall.


    ¡°I want hot chocte, shall I make you some?¡± He asked, surprising me.


    ¡°How about I make us both some?¡± I suggested.


    He shrugged as I walked past him.


    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± His c***y reply came.


    This kid. You can love him and still get irritated with him.


    Entering the kitchen, he got onto the bar stool, I saw the slight struggle it took him to pull himself up.


    Although he was fairing way better than Delsanra, who was unable to even sit up by herself, he was still


    struggling but hiding it the best he could.


    Just the thought squeezed at my chest. I nced around, spotting the hot chocte machine, and took


    the milk carton from the fridge before I began looking for the hot chocte sachets.


    ¡°Second drawer to your left.¡± Dante remarked


    ¡°You could have spoken earlier.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite fun to see the Alpha of the ck Storm pack search a kitchen.¡± Came his snarky


    reply


    ¡°You really are an asshat.¡± I replied, pouring the milk into the machine.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have mine in one of those ss mugs once it¡¯s done.¡± He stated,


    Larabbed two mugs before switching the machine on, leaning against the counter as I waited for it to be


    ready. He was watching the machine before he turned his red eyes on me,


    ¡°Can you get me some chocte? Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± He asked, ncing at the pantry.


    I crossed the kitchen, grabbing a few bars from the huge stash in the pantry and ced them on the


    counter in front of him. Opening a Caramel Cadbury bar for myself, I looked over at him.


    ¡°Mom called, so sleep went out the window.¡± I shrugged as he picked up a bar of Gxy chocte,


    ¡°Hmm, what did she say?¡±.


    I knew he knew a lot more than he let on, and I wondered if he knew anything more about Mom¡¯s trip. A


    sudden thought came to me, and I tilted my head.


    ¡°She found some answers, they¡¯re on their way back.¡± I replied, biting a chunk off.


    ¡°Oh really? What did she find out?¡±


    I smirked


    ¡°You may act like an adult, but you are only eight.¡± I reminded him.


    ¡°Going on nine.¡± He countered, staring at his chocte before cing it t on the counter, picking at the


    corner of the wrapper as if not wanting to rip it open.


    ¡°You know more than you let on too. So want to share exactly what you know about this Djinn and what


    he wants?¡± I suggested lightly


    He looked up and smirked


    ¡°We both know what he wants.¡± He shrugged.


    I frowned slightly; I didn¡¯t know exactly how his ¡®gift¡¯ worked.


    ¡°Dante, so you knew¡­ I know that there must be a reason you don¡¯t say what is inside you. Can I ask


    what that reason is?¡± I asked quietly, moving away as the machine beeped that our hot chocte was


    ready.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t say it. I know things¡­ but I can¡¯t put them into words¡­¡± He muttered quietly, and for a


    moment he looked like the eight-year-old he was.


    I poured the hot chocte into two mugs and carried them to the counter. Pulling out the stool for


    myself.


    ¡°So, like it¡¯s in your head but you can¡¯t speak it?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I also know that if I speak of everything I know or see, that it can affect the bnce.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that?¡± I asked.


    He looked at me, as is considering whether he should tell me or not.


    ¡°I just know.¡±


    ¡°So you can see the future and stuff, right?¡± I asked, remembering how he knew Kiara was having


    twins, among several other things,


    ¡°I see oues, they constantly change. And I don¡¯t see everything, just bits.¡± He shrugged. picking up


    his mug, and for a moment I wondered how hard that must really be


    ¡°Oues¡­ Must be rough having to carry all that.¡±


    He smirked arrogantly.


    ¡°Well, I can obviously handle it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you can.¡± I ruffled his hair, making him frown. ¡°So, this infatuation with MY mate, what¡¯s with that?¡±


    He gave me a look as if I was dumb.


    ¡°Really Rayhan? If I like someone, it¡¯s because I like them, it doesn¡¯t have to mean anything. Besides,


    she¡¯s so pretty and her eyes are red like mine.¡±


    I frowned, yeah¡­ We realised long ago that he didn¡¯t see Del in her human form but her demon form.


    Could I me the d**n kid?


    ¡°Tell me, are you scared I¡¯ll grow up and steal your mate?¡± He asked smugly. ¡°No.¡± I growled.


    He snickered before sipping his hot chocte.


    F****r indeed.


    ¡°Have you ever seen your mate?¡± I asked curiously.


    He looked at me, raising an eyebrow as he ate his chocte.


    ¡°I can¡¯t actually see my own future.¡± He stated so casually, as if he was telling me about the weather.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯ve seen Kat¡¯s mate¡­ I¡¯ve seen Sienna¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± I narrowed my eyes, but he simply smirked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say more, but I¡¯m just telling you that I can¡¯t see my own. Maybe I don¡¯t have a mate.¡± He


    shrugged, then looked me over with a sly smirk. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll steal yours.¡±


    I knew he was trying to p**s me off, and he was almost seeding, but more than that, the fact that he


    knew Sienna¡¯s disturbed me. She was my little princess. F**k, I did not want anyone near her. Dammit.


    ¡°Uncle said you advised him to take Kiara with him. Why?¡±


    He simply looked at me nkly but didn¡¯t reply. I guess I had asked enough.


    ¡°Your hot chocte is cold.¡± He smirked before sliding off his stool. ¡°Chris and Raihana are going to be


    here very soon, they have more news for you.¡±


    With that, he walked out of the room, and I nced down at the chocte wrapper he had folde neatly


    into a square. I¡¯m sure he was going to have a mate, but I wondered, what kind of mate


    would he be blessed with? Dante was no ordinary Alpha; we all knew that.


    I shook my head, ncing at my watch. He wasn¡¯t wrong, Chris and Raihana would be here soon


    It was a short while, and Raihana had just gone to put Tatum into bed. Serena, ire, and ra were


    keeping an eye on all the kids, apart from Si who was with Del.


    ¡°What¡¯s up man?¡± I asked Chris. He had seemed a tad quieter than normal and I could see from


    Raihana¡¯s neck that they had obviously had fun beforeing, so I wasn¡¯t sure what his problem


    was.


    ¡°Nothing really.¡± He replied, but I knew him better than that.


    He and L were my best friends, and I knew when either of them was upset or had something on their


    minds.


    ¡°I know you better then that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Then you should know that having Raihana constantly risking herself is really f*****g me over.¡±


    He said quietly, taking me by surprise.


    ¡°I get you, trust me I know how it feels, knowing that Delsanra is in the state she is because she was


    trying to help. It kills¡­ But we love Ri-¡±


    ¡°You love Del too, she¡¯s still on her deathbed.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not dying.¡± My eyes shed, my anger ring up, but he just shook his head.


    ¡°No, but she¡¯s f*****g close. I love Del, I hate seeing her like that. Now with her unable to do more, it¡¯s all


    on Ri isn¡¯t it? Even you called her just in case something happened?¡±


    I frowned, looking down at my hands. I did, but I never ever considered putting her in danger¡­ She was


    my sister, I love her.


    ¡°Raihana is.¡±


    ¡°A Rossi, the first Rossi princess, and I am no less than anyone else risking their life for our loved ones. I


    will do the same as all you men do for us, but I will be careful. Rx boys.¡± Raihana walked in, her heels


    ticking against the marble before she straddled Chris, locking her arms around his neck and kissing his


    lips passionately.


    These two never really cared about PDA. I nced away, letting them have their moment before


    Raihana sighed and adjusted herself, so she was sitting sideways on hisp, facing me.


    ¡°Chris is just concerned because I¡¯m pregnant.¡± She exined airily, cing her hand on her stomach,


    surprising me.


    ¡°Obviously, I¡¯m going to be concerned.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Chris ced his hand over hers, kissing her shoulder as I stood up, unable to keep the smile from my


    face.


    ¡°Wow, so I get to be an uncle to another little angel?¡± I asked, making Raihana smile as she stood up


    and I hugged her tightly. Despite how hard times were, this was a ray of happiness. ¡°Wow, no,


    he totally has a reason to be concerned. You should have told me before I made you auve the way over


    here.¡±


    OM


    I kissed her forehead as she tossed her hair, looking at Chris, who was smirking slightly now.


    ¡°See, my family cares for me too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how can they not? But it still messes me up.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to you too.¡± I added to Chris before smiling down at Raihana. ¡°Del is going to be super


    excited,¡±


    ¡°She is, I told her before I came downstairs, Do you think I¡¯d tell you before her?¡±


    ¡°Ouch.¡± I replied grimacing.


    ¡°She¡¯s choosing my baby¡¯s name too.¡± She stated before returning to her mate¡¯sp.


    ¡°Nice n.¡± Chris smirked, kissing her neck.


    The news was still fresh, and it took me a moment to let it actually settle in.


    ¡°Wow¡­ you need to be careful then.¡± I said quietly, running my hand through my hair.


    That was another one off the list. Knowing she was pregnant, there was no way I wanted her to risk


    herself.


    ¡°She does.¡±


    ¡°Uncle knows, and he said the same thing, just my baby here still feels I do too much when I don¡¯t.


    ¡°Raihana replied, running her finger along Chris¡¯ lips.


    ¡°You do, and I don¡¯t like you getting hurt. I need you safe.¡±


    ¡°Always.¡± Raihana replied.


    I massaged my jaw thoughtfully.


    ¡°I know you have reasons to worry but we¡¯ve learned from what happened with Del. I can assure you


    both Uncle and I will not let anything happen to her. Just the way we won¡¯t let anything happen to you or


    anyone else.¡±


    Dad came to my mind, apanied with a pang of pain.


    We had already lost far too many.


    ¡°So, you have nothing to worry about.¡± Raihana was saying, kissing him softly.


    ¡°I will still worry when ites to you, ma ch¨¦rie.¡±


    They began kissing, and I shook my head, standing up.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave you two to it, I¡¯m off to bed.¡±


    They didn¡¯t reply and I headed upstairs. Entering the bedroom, my eyes fell on the slender form of


    Delsanra, who was lying on the bed with her eyes half-open, but when she saw me a flicker of light


    returned to them. I smiled at her, closing the door and removing my shirt before I slipped in beside her.


    Lifting her head gently, I kissed her neck.


    ¡°I love you.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°I love you more.¡±


    cing my hand on her tiny waist, I inhaled her scent, letting it calm me. On her other side was Sienna,


    her mouth hanging open as she slept without a care in the world, with Del¡¯s hand resting on top of her


    tiny little belly.


    My beautiful girls.


    ¡°Raihana¡¯s pregnant.¡± Del whispered, smiling up at me, making me press my lips to hers.


    ¡°Yeah, I wonder if it¡¯ll be a girl or boy.¡± I replied, brushing my fingers over her hips.


    ¡°Either way, I cannot wait.¡± She replied softly.


    I hugged her tightly, pulling her against me, and she smiled when I throbbed against her a*s.


    ¡°And I can¡¯t wait for you to get better, so I can do a lot more to you than just hold you.¡± I smiled teasingly,


    kissing her jaw. ¡°We are finally getting answers, and I¡¯m sure Uncle will find something out too.¡±


    I just wanted her to be healthy and herself once again.


    She nodded, and we fell silent. I¡¯m sure Uncle will, and then with that knowledgebined with what


    Mom learned, we can work on a n to find this Crimson King and kill him.


    I had organised a regime for a special group, and with the help of other trusted Alphas, to gather the


    blood we needed. We currently have the blood of one hundred and two virgins. We still had a way to go,


    but we had sent some men to go to the human areas of the country and were attaining blood from


    humans as well. I just hoped we had the six hundred and sixty-six soon because it was high time this


    Djinn was sent back to hell.


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    King Alejandro The Return Of Her Cold Hearted Alpha, Chapter 57


    57 The Price To Rule ALEJANDRO


    We had returned earlier today, and to my surprise, it was a f*****g full house. Scarlett, Raven, and her


    pups were all here. It seemed Scarlett hadn¡¯t known when me and Kia would be back, so hade to


    help with the kids.


    We were having a meetingter, but Maria had quickly filled us in on what they had learned. Dante, he


    was the target. It all made sense from the start. Even Enrique had tried to attack him. I just f*****g wished


    I knew why they wanted him, what exactly did his blood offer them?


    Now the smell of food wafted through the house, prepping for dinner tonight. Kiara was baking with


    Scarlett and even Maria was making some desserts, everyone had been happy to hear the news of the


    new pup. Chris seemed a little quieter, but I¡¯m sure the concern for his mate and pup would do that to


    anyone.


    Raihana had bought all the kids and women new clothes; the girls were all in glittering dresses that


    reminded me of disco b***s. The women were in equally f*****g sparkly dresses as well, I wondered if I


    should grab a pair of sunsses. As for the boys; they were in matching shirts, pants, and boots ¨C only


    Dante was refusing to wear them. 1)


    He was sitting on the sofa opposite Raihana, who was in a deep pink sequined dress, ring at the


    clothes on the sofa next to him.


    ¡°I am not matching babies.¡± He scowled across the sitting room, directing it towards Raihana.


    The living room in itself looked like a tornado had f*****g hit it. There were toys, cups, clothes as it


    seemed all the younger pups had changed in here, as well as Raihana¡¯s table full of makeup products. It


    was obvious she had decided to go full out on dressing everyone up for this small dinner in celebration of


    her new addition. I wasn¡¯tining, it was good to see them all enjoying s**t, but the make-up and


    the glitter were f*****g too much. 1


    ¡°Oh zip it, stop being dramatic, you¡¯ll look cute!¡± Raihana replied to Dante as she applied make ¨C up on


    Delsanra, who I felt f*****g sorry for. Kiara rushed to heal her and Dante upon our return, but it did little to


    help raise her energy levels. She was getting worse.


    She nowy there, her eyes closed, whilst I had to admit Raihana did a good job of covering those veins


    that covered her.


    Kataleya was sitting against the far wall, holding a teddy bear tight to her chest, staring out at the sky


    from the window. 2


    ¡°Perfect¡­¡± Raihana smiled proudly, finishing applying Delsanra¡¯s lipstick. The woman could barely keep


    her eyes open and Raihana was using her as a f*****g make-up doll.


    What the f**k was wrong with her?


    ¡°I am not wearing these clothes, you wear them.¡± Dante shot at Raihana.


    ¡°Dante, listens to your sister.¡± I remarked, wanting this f*****g conversation over with. 3


    ¡°No. She¡¯s annoying.¡±


    ¡°I am not! You¡¯ll look so handsome! Look, I even chose a shirt for you to match your eyes! Come on,


    you¡¯re making me sad.¡± She pouted.


    I nced at her as she looked at Dante, yeah that s**t worked on everyone but the f****r.


    ¡°A no is a no, or do you want me to answer you in a differentnguage?¡± Dante remarked arrogantly.


    ¡°Oh don¡¯t show off your bilingual skills. I can speak severalnguages too.¡± Raihana replied.


    ¡°But you still don¡¯t understand a no in simple English?¡± Dante replied, smirking victoriously as Raihana


    pouted and hey down on the sofa, closing his eyes. 2


    ¡°That boy¡­¡± ¡°Is a bit like you.¡± Delsanra said, opening her eyes. Raihana smiled, holding up a small


    mirror so Delsanra could see what she had done. ¡°Thanks, it¡¯s gorgeous.¡± She smiled at her friend. ¡°You


    look a tad f*****g better.¡± I added, making her smile grow. ¡°Thanks, King Burrito.¡± ¡°Daddy look, I am


    maleficent!¡± Sk said as she did a twirl in her green dress, that made her eyes look even greener.


    And Raihana had put ck lipstick on her.


    Seriously.


    ¡°You f*****g do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just need horns. Now, give me one pound for swearing.¡± She held her hand out and I frowned. 1


    ¡°Later.¡± I growled, leaving the room, being careful not to step on any of the scattered clothes or toys.


    I heard the giggling from the side of the room where Sienna was busy ying with Ahren, Tatum, and the


    Westwood five. Dante had a f*****g point. Why the f**k were they all dressed exactly the same? 2


    One sparkly princess with seven bodyguards. That¡¯s what that s**t looked like.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I shook my head, leaving the room and almost knocking into Rayhan.


    ¡°Seriously, this f*****g ce is a tad too f*****g small.¡± I growled, making him smirk. ¡°Or you are just too


    big to manoeuvre smoothly.¡±


    ¡°Jealous that I¡¯m f*****g taller?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± He smirked.


    He had his hair pulled back, making him look a bit less f*****g annoying.


    ¡°What¡¯s the count now?¡± I asked, knowing he¡¯ll get what I meant.


    ¡°Just another twenty, stuff has slowed, it¡¯s hard to find those who fit all the criteria. Although the witches


    the coven sent to check the blood said fifteen of the previous batch weren¡¯t of virgins.¡± He replied quietly,


    ncing down the hall, but it was just us. Other than near the far side, but it was only Liam and Chris


    who were talking to Darien and Serena.


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    King Alejandro: The Return Of Her Cold Hearted Alpha, Chapter 58


    58 The Fear Within KIARA


    ¡°So how far along are you? Any chance it¡¯s twins?¡± Raven asked Raihana. We were all sitting around the


    table, eating and chatting. There were a huge variety of dishes, from grilled tters, wraps, enchdas,


    and much more, spread across the huge table before us. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s definitely one.¡± Raihana replied,


    kissing Chris.


    I smiled as I sat between my twins. Although I didn¡¯t remember anything about any of them, in the short


    time that I had spent with them, I already felt like I was one of them. I mean I was, but with no memories,


    it was daunting. I nted a soft kiss on top of my little Maleficent¡¯s head and then one on Kataleya, who


    wore a deep plum sequined dress. She was still holding her teddy bear tightly in one arm and had


    refused to put it down to eat. ¡°Kat, want me to break the chicken for you?¡± I asked quietly, seeing her


    using just her fork and one-handedly trying to break it.


    She shook her head, her right arm tightening around her teddy. She was doing it again¡­ refusing to use


    both her hands.


    ¡°Ok¡± I replied softly, caressing her soft sandy locks. I kept my voice low, not wanting to draw too much


    attention, although obviously everyone could hear. Next to Kat was Azura, and then Mom and Dad.


    Alejandro was opposite me, with Dante next to him.


    Dante had stopped talking to metely, and that unnerved me. Even now, when he looked up at me, I felt


    that rush of anger and fear rush through me. I broke eye contact, wondering what hold the Djinn had on


    me. Was it possible he was seeing everything through my eyes? Was he getting insight into everything


    going on around us? ¡°Amore Mio.¡± I was pulled from my thoughts by Alejandro calling me. I gave him a


    small smile before I turned to Sk, who was adding sd to her te. ¡°Want some dearie? It is good


    for you, my pretty¡­¡± She asked me, giving me a small sly smirk. ¡°Sky, that would be the evil witch from


    Snow White, not Maleficent.¡± Azura decided to input. ¡°Oh yeah¡­ I¡¯m abination of viins!¡± Sk


    decided, poking her fork at Azura. ¡°Be careful, blue-eyed bat! I will have your heart and enjoy the beauty


    from devouring it!¡±


    ¡°Girls are so d**n loud.¡± Dante remarked, sipping his juice just as Renji knocked something over and


    Jayce pushed him, making the younger one begin to cry. ¡°Jayce, behave.¡± Raven warned as Liam


    comforted Renji.


    ¡°Renji is baby.¡± Theo added, only for Mom to try to distract him from making matters worse, but Renji had


    heard and began crying louder.


    ¡°I take it back.¡± Dante sighed as Sienna giggled from where she sat next to Maria She looked pretty in a


    cream sequin dress, the multi-coloured sequins creating a green-blue shine to it,


    Delsanra was sitting back in the armchair that had been ced near the table, and Rayhan was feeding


    her. The love they had for one another was obvious in their eyes, I smiled as Rayhan raised Delsanra¡¯s


    hand to his lips, kissing her wrist. Even in the hardest of times, he was there for her.


    I returned to my food, listening to the talking around me, when I felt a strong, intense rush of anger


    through me, one that was not mine. My heart skipped a beat and for a moment, it felt like an out-of-body


    experience. Everything faded, and when I looked around, I could hear nothing but the raging anger that


    was consuming me. A re of pain rushed through me, and my eyes snapped to the knife on the table.


    What was going on? ¡®Alejandro.¡¯ I called him through the link, my voice sounding panicked. I could feel


    my wolf¡¯s agitation and I stood up quickly.


    He frowned, standing up instantly, and within seconds he was in front of me. His touch sent a wave of


    coolness through me and I smiled smoothly, noticing everyone watching us and not wanting anyone to


    get worried. ¡®What is it?¡¯ He asked, his dark eyes piercing into mine. ¡®I just felt emotions that weren¡¯t


    mine.¡¯ I replied, locking my arms around his waist tightly.


    When he was close, those feelings were at bay¡­ I could no longer hear the voice in my head since he


    had made me his once more, but something told me he still lingered within some part of my mind. Was


    that why every time Dante and I locked eyes I felt something, because the thing inside of me was afraid


    of him?


    If that was so, then why did he want Dante? I wish we knew of a way to kill him; I just hoped Alejandro


    found the answer. I felt useless as it was. ¡°Want to go for a walk or something to clear your mind?¡± He


    asked quietly, cupping my face.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    I was not going to ruin this dinner.


    ¡°Alright.¡± He pulled me close, kissing my neck. I bit my lip, stopping myself from moaning loudly. When


    he pulled away, I felt calmer, taking my seat once more.


    It was muchter, Alejandro, Maria, Mom, and the rest of the men were heading out to the packhouse for


    a meeting. I found it a little strange that they weren¡¯t using the home office or that I wasn¡¯t invited.


    Did Alejandro not trust me? I mean, I don¡¯t me him, because I was beginning to get scared of the


    sudden surges of emotions and feelings that consumed me.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be too long.¡± He said,ing over to me. ¡°Nothing important for me to know?¡± I couldn¡¯t help


    but ask. ¡°It ain¡¯t nothing too important. Enjoy time with thedies.¡± He jerked his head towards the living


    room, and I nodded.


    His ck shirt stretched over his chest and arms, and I tried not to let my gaze linger on his pierced


    nipples. It wasn¡¯t too important¡­ but it was important, I could sense that, and the slight hesitation behind


    his words. ¡°Ok¡­¡± I said, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on the kiddies.¡± He nodded, kissing me hard. His enticing scent


    made my heart skip a beat, and when he pulled away, I gave him a warm smile.


    I wouldn¡¯t let on that I knew he didn¡¯t trust me, because if he was hiding something, it wasn¡¯t because of


    me but the evil presence that lingered in the corners of my mind. Like a thief in the night, I was unable to


    pinpoint it unless he showed his emotions.


    I watched them walk away. Mom gave me a small smile before I turned and walked back into the living


    room. The kids were happily ying, and as I watched Raven, I couldn¡¯t help but smile at the sight of her


    with her five little munchkins.


    I could just picture them as these big alpha males with their tiny bite-sized mama. ¡°Carter baby, stop.¡±


    Raven said, watching him biting onto the edge of the table. ¡°How old are they now?¡± I asked, taking a


    seat next to Delsanra, cing my hand on her leg and letting my healing pour into her. ¡°They will be


    three in a few months.¡± Raven replied, turning as she watched Azura scanning the curtains. ¡°Zuzu¡­¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m not doing anything.¡± Azura replied in a scandalised voice. ¡°I swear.¡± ¡°No one trusts you.¡±


    Dante remarked. ¡°What¡¯s not to trust?¡± She replied, watching him unblinkingly, ¡°Did you know psychotic


    killers tend not to blink?¡± Dante stated. ¡°I¡¯m no killer and that isn¡¯t true.¡±


    )


    ¡°It is.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡±


    ¡°Is.¡±


    This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Guys, stop. Seriously, positive energy!¡± Raven reprimanded. ¡°Zuzu, you¡¯re a big girl right. Behave, ok?¡±


    ¡°Oh yes, I forgot that he¡¯s my baby nephew.¡±


    Dante rolled his eyes.


    ¡°We both know who acts more childish.¡±. ¡°Ok, smart guy.¡± Raihana added before the argument blew up


    even more. ¡°Dante isn¡¯t feeling well.¡± Kataleya said softly as she sat down next to her brother. ¡°Be nice to


    him, please.¡±


    She was still holding that teddy tightly and I wondered if she needed extrafort. I would have gone


    over, but with Dante right there, something deep within me was telling me to stay


    away, for his safety.


    ¡°I¡¯m always nice Kat.¡± Azura turned around, not sounding very convincing.


    .


    ¡°I hope the meeting goes well.¡± Raihana sighed, ¡°I was meant to attend, but they told me I wasn¡¯t


    needed.¡±


    D


    ¡°Well, maybe you just need a break, babe.¡± Raven replied. ¡°I agree, plus you are pregnant, you need to


    take it easy.¡± Delsanra reminded her. ¡°I¡¯m totally fine, I don¡¯t need to be bubble-wrapped.¡± ¡°But Chris


    would want you all wrapped up.¡± Delsanra replied weakly.


    ¡°No trust me, he¡¯ll prefer me unwrap-¡± ¡°Kids!¡± I coughed, making the other womenugh.


    ¡°Oopsie.¡± Raven smiled.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re one to talk We saw Uncle get all handsy.¡± Raihana replied, smirking. ¡°I¡¯m sure most aren¡¯t


    paying attention¡­¡± Raven added, watching the kids suspiciously as I tried not to blush.


    ¡°Of course, we aren¡¯t.¡± Sk remarked from where she was building something from Legos.¡± Oi, Theo!


    Stop.¡±


    ¡°Careful that the kids don¡¯t take the Legos, Sky.¡± I said, getting up and instead sitting down on the floor


    next to her, brushing a small piece away from Tatum. ¡°Why do babies put everything in their mouths?¡±


    Sky rolled her eyes as she continued to work on her creation.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s how they explore, I¡¯m sure you did it too.¡± I replied with a smile, ruffling her dark hair.


    ¡°Maybe.¡± She shrugged.


    ¡°You know, when everything calms down, we need to take a family holiday abroad.¡± Raihana mused as


    she stretched, patting her stomach.


    ¡°I think that would be a lovely idea.¡± I agreed. ¡°Somewhere with a beach¡­¡±


    Just the image of Alejandro in swimming trunks with water dripping down his body made my stomach


    flutter and that familiar ache settle into his core once more.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m all for it! A beach would be amazing.¡± Raihana agreed.


    ¡°I can imagine us chasing after the kiddies.¡± Raven said, with an amused smile. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, me and


    Del will keep them in check with our magic, we won¡¯t even need any nannies!¡±


    It was something I think we would all love to do once things were better again. Even though we didn¡¯t


    know when that would be, just discussing something and making ns seemed to lighten the mood


    considerably. A reminder that times won¡¯t always be so dark and trying.


    We talked for a while longer, from the ns of a holiday to just general things that they had nned for


    theing months, before we finally began putting the kids to bed. Kataleya had sat silently, and even


    when Delsanra and I tried to talk to her, she gave short replies, clutching her teddy tightly.


    We had all settled the younger kids to bed and I had kissed all the little kiddies good night, apart from


    Dante, whom I had just told to get some rest and wished him good night from afar beforeing to the


    kitchen. I had a headacheing on, which was kind of weird, and decided to make myself some tea


    after asking the girls if they wanted any. Rayhan, Mom and Dad had returned from the meeting, but


    Alejandro wasn¡¯t back yet. I wondered if he had other things to tend to. I had just poured the hot water


    into my mug when I heard footsteps behind me. By the scent, I knew who it was before I even turned,


    spotting Dante going to the fridge. He took the six-pint bottle of milk, and I hurried over, seeing how he


    was struggling and using both arms to carry the bottle.


    ¡°Here, let me get it.¡± I said, but the moment my hand brushed his, a searing pain shot through my arm,


    and it felt like I had just been burned.


    I jerked away from him, looking down at my hand, which looked perfectly normal. I felt a sharp pain rip


    through my head and arm, making me stumble as I clutched my shoulder, my eyes stinging as I tried to


    breathe. Once the pain became slightly more bearable, I exhaled.


    ¡°You should really be careful.¡± Dante remarked, taking the milk to the counter. ¡°Dante¡­¡± I whispered


    softly.


    He looked at me, his eyes hard, and I felt my heart squeeze with sadness. Memories or not, this was my


    son, but the hostility in his eyes hurt. So much¡­.


    I remained silent, watching him as he got a ss and poured himself milk. The sound of the milk


    sploshing into the ss, the thudding of our hearts, it all seemed to intensify. Then suddenly I felt an


    influx of emotions course through me, but this time they weren¡¯t mine. The hatred within me was


    terrifying, a level I had never felt. The strong, intense urge to grab the biggest knife I could overcame me


    and my zing purple eyes skimmed the worktops before it fell on the knife block.


    I walked over to it as if my legs had a mind of their own, before reality hit me hard and I willed myself to


    stop. Grabbing onto the counter to control myself.


    My heart was pounding as I tried to regain use of my senses. The ring hatred within me felt so foreign.


    I had never felt such hate for anyone¡­


    I turned towards Dante, feeling his eyes on me, and to my surprise, they were soft. The usual calcting


    look in them was gone.


    ¡°Dante, go to bed now.¡± Imanded breathlessly, trying to battle the foreign emotions within me.


    ¡°Please.¡± I begged


    He drank his milk slowly, his eyes not leaving my face as I fought this with everything I had. Just when I


    felt like I might not be able to do anything more, he put the ss down and once again he looked like just


    a young boy.


    He gave me a nod, as he walked off to the door and paused to look back at me, he gave me a small


    smile.


    ¡°I love you, Mama.¡±


    His words shattered something inside, and I mped my hand over my mouth to stifle the sob that


    threatened to escape. The door shut behind him, and I felt a wave of guilt ovee me. I had almost


    hurt him.


    I needed to stay away, I was a danger to everyone around me.


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    59 This Emptiness ALEJANDRO


    ¡°We¡¯ve found a location, but we haven¡¯t pinpointed it. Last time he f*****g knew Kiara was around, but I


    don¡¯t think they were banking on the pup knowing those locations.¡± Darien was saying as we gathered


    around my desk


    Both my Deltas were here, as well as Carmen.


    ¡°But if the Djinn does try to probe Enrique¡¯s mind, there are chances he¡¯ll learn of it. Either way, I have


    a n.¡± I said, lighting a cigarette. ¡°What n?¡± Maria asked, doing her best not to wrinkle her nose.


    Got to love how she wasn¡¯t able to hide her dislike for things like smoking, no matter how much she


    tried.


    ¡°Kiara¡­¡± I said, hating that I was going to resort to this.


    Not everyone in this room knew what Dante had hinted at me, and as much as I f*****g hated it, I


    trusted everyone in this room and would share the truth with them.


    ¡°What about her?¡± Scarlett asked sharply.


    ¡°The Djinn still has a hold on her, and she¡¯s feeling emotions that aren¡¯t hers.¡± I told them quietly.


    It f*****g hurt but there was nothing I could f*****g do about it. Even the n I had, I didn¡¯t like it, not


    one f*****g bit.


    ¡°Really¡­ f**k¡­¡± Liam frowned. ¡°And what exactly is your n?¡± Scarlett asked, frowning as she


    nced at Elijah. ¡°I¡¯ll make her learn of our n indirectly, and the Djinn will most like hear it¡­ I¡¯m sure


    of it. Obviously, it won¡¯t be our real n, but if ites off that she hears it by ident, the chances


    are they¡¯ll believe it. If yed out properly, she¡¯ll eat it up and in turn, the Djinn will, so when we actually


    carry out our f*****g n. They won¡¯t know what f*****g hit them.¡± ¡°Kiara can tell when someone¡¯s


    lying.¡± Elijah added with a frown. ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I¡¯m telling half of you one n and the other half


    another n. Then I¡¯m having two of you have a conversation, and I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± I exined


    confidently. Rayhan frowned, running his hand through his hair.


    ¡°So, if she can hear it all, see it all¡­ then she knows most of what¡¯s been going on?¡± He asked. ¡°Is she


    safe around the kids?¡±


    A sh of irritation rushed through me; I know he was just f*****g worried but I also knew Kiara was


    f*****g strong. She would not hurt them. ¡°She¡¯s still my f*****g mate and she¡¯s still the queen. Kiara is


    not f*****g weak.¡± I growled, my eyes shing


    ¡°I get that.¡± He replied, frowning ¡°Rayhan¡¯s concern is fair too.¡± Scarlett said quietly.


    ¡°The Luna won¡¯t fail us.¡± Drake added. ¡°We will await your n Alpha, and act ordingly.¡±


    I nodded, yeah that¡¯s f*****g more like it.


    ¡°I agree. Luna Kiara is strong, she is the queen for a reason. Let¡¯s not forget she is a blessed wolf.¡±


    Carmen added, crossing her arms.


    ¡°What is the cost to kill him anyway?¡± Darien asked. ¡°Just that de and got to be done in one stab.¡± I


    replied lightly, not wanting to share the actual f*****g price.


    I knew I had people who would try to take that chance in my stead¡­ and I couldn¡¯t do that. Not to any


    one of them¡­ Plus I needed to make sure it gets done. I was the fastest and most powerful¡­ 2


    We talked for a little while longer, and I told half of them to wait outside. I gave Elijah, Scarlett, Liam,


    and Darien one n, which was actually the fake one. Then I called the others back in and told them


    the real n.


    ¡°Dismissed.¡± I said, taking a drag on my cigarette, motioning for them to all leave.


    Rayhan nodded, about to walk out. He paused and nced at Maria, who was holding a book from the


    shelf behind me.


    ¡°You go along, there¡¯s a few things I wanted to discuss with Alejandro, ya hayati.¡± She said, giving him


    a small smile.


    He nodded, although I knew he was curious as to what we wanted to talk about.


    ¡°Run along kid, it¡¯s adult talk.¡± I mocked.


    ¡°You know, I¡¯m the same age as Kiara, right? Ah, I guesspared to the old man you are, I must


    seem like a kid.¡± Smirking, he shut the door before I could reply.


    ¡°F****r.¡± I growled as Maria shut the book and slid it back onto the shelf. ¡°What did you want to


    discuss?¡±


    ¡°I want to know the actual price of killing a Djinn.¡± My stomach twisted, caught off guard. Like always,


    she had that emotionless, perfectly sculpted face that didn¡¯t betray any thoughts. Our eyes met and in


    that f*****g moment, I realised she had been the one in the garden earlier. 2


    As quiet as a f*****g assassin.2


    Which meant Maria already knew what the price was¡­


    ¡°You already know what it is.¡± I said coldly.


    ¡°A life. The wielder will die, correct?¡± She asked. She walked over to the desk, standing on the opposite


    side, her hands folded in front of her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not your concern, I will handle it.¡±


    ¡°You will die to save Kiara, Delsanra, and Dante.¡± She stated, her eyes hard.


    ¡°Three lives in return for one, it¡¯s pretty fair¡­¡± I replied emotionlessly.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It¡¯s f*****g weird, but there was once a time, I didn¡¯t care if I died¡­ but now¡­ I wanted to live, for them.


    For Kiara, for my kids, for my family. I wanted to be part of all the weird family s**t we did together. The


    celebrations, the movie nights, the meals, and time together. I wanted to see Ray and Raihana¡¯s kids


    grow up. I wanted to y that role as their grandfather, to be there for them where I know Rafael would


    have been¡­ I wanted to show Leo he f*****g isn¡¯t alone. To bid the kids goodnight, to wake to Kiara¡¯s


    smile every f*****g day¡­ 2


    ¡°Fair. Then I will ask you to allow me to do it.¡±


    Her words sent a sh of coldness through me, my eyes zing red as I looked at her, narrowing my


    eyes.


    ¡°No.¡± I growled, but she didn¡¯t even flinch.


    ¡°Why not?¡± She asked icily, folding her arms. Even with her sparkly dress, she meant business. ¡°Do not


    forget that I am from the Ahmar Qamar pack. We pride ourselves in stealth. Where do you think


    Rayhan gets it from? I can sneak up on him when others keep him busy.¡± She snapped as if she was


    talking to a f*****g kid.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if he got it from you or f*****g Santa us. I am not letting you f*****g sacrifice yourself.¡± I


    growled, my aura rolling off of me. 2


    That made her step back, but even then, she stood her ground defiantly.


    ¡°I have far less to lose Alejandro. Unlike you, my children have grown up, started lives of their own¡­ I


    am not needed.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if they are ten or f*****g fifty, they will always need you. You can¡¯t leave them, when they


    have already lost their dad.¡±


    ¡°But your children are barely even ten! Kataleya needs you more than ever¡­ Dante is holding the


    world upon his shoulders. He will need a father¡¯s guidance, that much power in such a young boy. He


    needs a father to support him, to be there for him, to show him the way and tell him that it¡¯s going to be


    ok.¡±


    ¡°He has Elijah, Liam, and Rayhan. He won¡¯t be alone¡±


    ¡°Really Alejandro? and Kiara? Will you just leave her in this world alone? Will you be so cruel?¡±


    That felt like a f*****g gut punch


    Kiara. Life without me¡­ She would feel it as much as I f*****g would if I had to live a life without her¡­ I


    wouldn¡¯t even want to live without her¡­


    ¡°I am not trying to be f*****g cruel. I have to do this.¡±


    ¡°You have an option to be here with her. Can you imagine how hard it will be for her? To be queen until


    Dante is old enough, to carry on all alone?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯ll be f*****g hard!¡± I growled, crushing my cigarette in my fist.


    ¡°Exactly, and just how it would be hard for her, that is how I find my life without Rafael.¡±


    I looked up sharply, her poised front cracking and the agony in her eyes f*****g killed. ¡°Maria¡­ Look,


    it¡¯s just -¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, Alejandro¡­ I want to be with him. I¡¯m living my days without my sunshine, I spend the nights


    without my stars. The emptiness inside, it¡¯s only growing. I miss him and I just want to return to him. Let


    me do this, Alejandro, for my sake, because I can¡¯t carry on like this. I told myself I would never beg


    anyone for anything. However, I am pleading with everything I have. Please let me do this.¡±


    I looked into her grey eyes that held raw pain, but what she was asking for¡­ to let her sacrifice


    herself¡­ How do I ept that?


    Do


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    60 Making


    A Choice ALEJANDRO ¡°Please¡± She pleaded, taking a seat on a chair opposite my desk.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to f*****g send you to your death.¡± I said quietly. ¡°How the f**k do you expect me to


    agree to that? I know that it¡¯s hard living without your mate but¡­¡± I looked down at my hands, the slight


    scorch mark on my palm healing over before I took another cigarette out. ¡°I am asking you to make the


    smarter choice. Someone who yearns to be by their mate¡¯s side and has adult children, over someone


    who is leaving their eight-year-old as Alpha and their mate behind. It makes obvious sense which is the


    better option.¡± She exined quietly. ¡°And how will you tell Raihana that her mother is going to sacrifice


    herself?¡±


    ¡°The very same way you would have had to tell Sk and Kataleya. The only difference is Raihana is a


    woman, not a child.¡± F**k her logic. Even if it made f*****g sense, I am not going to let her do this. I


    couldn¡¯t¡­ ¡°No Maria.¡± I took a drag on my cigarette. ¡°I¡¯m doing this, if you don¡¯t agree, then I will take this


    to Elijah.¡± She replied, her eyes shing dangerously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t f*****g do that s**t, obviously he¡¯ll f*****g side you.¡± I growled coldly. ¡°Elijah will side with the one


    for who it makes more sense to do this. I force myself out of bed every morning to carry on, I love you all,


    but it¡¯s hard without half your soul.¡± She sighed, sitting back in the seat and crossing her legs.


    A pose that wasn¡¯t very Maria, who would usually sit with her legs tucked to the side and hands in her


    lap. Right now it was as if I was talking to a boss, not a prim and proper Ms Perfect, but she is a f*****g


    queen after all. Her grey eyes watched me sharply. ¡°From heaven, I will watch over my family, but you


    have so much left to do. I don¡¯t like to set an ultimatum but we both know that there¡¯s more logic in me


    doing this. So please, if Rafael and I ever meant anything to you, you will allow me-¡± 1


    A menacing growl left my lips, my eyes zing red. ¡°Do not f*****g use that s**t on me, you know what


    Raf meant to me and that I consider you my f*****g sister. I am not letting you f*****g-¡± ¡°Do not growl at


    me like an animal!¡± She snapped, irritation clear in her voice.


    Did she actually just call me a f*****g animal? We were, but she sure made it sound like a f*****g insult.


    I red at her and she simply shook her head as if she was talking to a f*****g pup. 1


    ¡°Maria-¡±


    ¡°I am no longer asking your opinion. I am doing this because I want to¡­ I have contemted suicide,


    several times Alejandro, but I will not go against my beliefs¡­ That is not what Rafael


    would have wanted, so let me go in an honourable way. All I want is to return to my mate.¡± She said


    softly, her eyes glittering with tears, yet even then she refused to let them fall. 1


    I sat back, letting out a breath. Yeah, I could see her fading with each passing year¡­ She had held on


    for so long, when you are mated to an Alpha the bond is even stronger¡­


    ¡°And what about Rayhan and Raihana¡­ How will you tell them?¡±


    ¡°I will talk to Raihana and Delsanra¡­ but Rayhan¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll f*****g blow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, so I will leave him a message. I will tell him how by oath I made you promise to let me do this and


    that I did not allow you to tell anyone.¡± ¡°I ain¡¯t lying or any of that s**t, especially when he won¡¯t f*****g


    forgive me. Besides, we all know I don¡¯t follow rules or keep secrets. I already have one nephew wanting


    to f*****g kill-¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be lying because I am holding you to one. If you loved Rafael, then you will


    uphold this promise.¡±


    A memory from long ago shed through my mind¡­ When I had said to her to answer me if she loved


    Raf, she was using that s**t on me now.


    ¡°I ain¡¯t promised s**t.¡± I growled.


    ¡°You will promise me, for our family and for me. This is where my happinessys, I wish to be released


    from these shackles¡­¡± She persisted, running her fingers lightly over her mate mark Her eyes looked


    haunted, and she did look tired.


    F**k it.


    Even if I understood she needed this¡­ it still hurt, to agree to her demand wasn¡¯t going to be f*****g


    easy. I ran my hand down my face as she stared at me, waiting for me to agree. Her grey eyes filled with


    sadness and hope, and it f*****g messed with me. Why the f**k did these Rossi women have a hold on


    me?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I swear there is some shady s**t going on there, or I¡¯m just getting f*****g soft. Maybe Ri did some


    voodoo s**t or something, can¡¯t put anything past her and Del¡­ ¡°Fine. Talk to Ri¡­ and I¡¯m talking to her


    too, like I want to make sure she¡¯s f*****g ok with it.¡± A small smile crossed her lips. ¡°Thank you, I will.¡±


    She promised softly. Our eyes met and the severity of what I agreed to¡­ No, this was wrong, she


    couldn¡¯t do this s**t. I could tell Rayhan or stop her. But her next words made my thoughtse to a


    painful stop. ¡°Thank you for understanding, I cannot wait to be by his side once more¡­¡± She whispered,


    a single tear escaping her eye.


    She looked as if a burden had been lifted from her, the spark of hope in those grey eyes told me just how


    hard living was for her and I realised it may be f*****g painful for us, but it was


    something Maria needed. For herself.


    I stood up, walking over to the window and stared at the moon in the night sky. Raf¡­ We f*****g needed


    you¡­ You left far too f*****g fast. 2. Was this the right choice?


    Her heels sounded on the wooden floors as she made her way over to me, stepping up beside me as


    she looked at the sky. ¨C ¡°He would be proud of you, so proud.¡± She whispered, as if knowing what I was


    thinking. I looked down at her, her eyes held so much emotion and I knew even the decision she had


    made wouldn¡¯t be easy for her. Talking to Ri¡­ having to say goodbye to everyone¡­ ¡°And of you. You


    carried on after him, standing in as Luna, so Del could live her life, get her degree. You remained f*****g


    strong even when I could see how much f*****g pain you were in. You¡¯ve always been good at hiding


    your emotions.¡±¡­.


    I looked down at her and she smiled slightly. ¡°Of course, I was born to be Rafael¡¯s Luna, raised to be a


    queen and I will handle things just like he would expect of me.¡± She said proudly and I smirked. ¡°Yeah¡­¡±


    A f*****g king and queen who deserved every ounce of the praise they were given. There would never be


    another Rafael or Maria. ¡°I heard you¡¯re quite good at being a flirt too.¡± I smirked, making her smile


    vanish, and was that a faint blush? ¡°Whoever said that is-¡±


    ¡°Liam doesn¡¯t lie.¡± I mocked. ¡°So I can actually start to believe that you and Raf actually consummated


    your bond and didn¡¯t just adopt Ray and Ri. I swear youe off so f*****g stiff at times.¡± She frowned at


    me, and I snickered. ¡°Even Marcel didn¡¯t deny that s**t.¡±


    ¡°I am going to have a word with Liam, I told him not to say anything.¡± ¡°This is Liam, the guy¡¯s smart but


    he¡¯s also f*****g clueless. I think Kiara got the tact and brains from that duo.


    Sheughed lightly and shook her head. ¡°Well, you are a tattle-tale too.¡± ¡°I f*****g am not.¡± I growled. She


    gave me a look as if saying did I really believe that? Well¡­ I do kinda like stirring s**t up¡­ ¡°It¡¯s rather


    sad but men often don¡¯t realise women can be more dangerous than a man. It¡¯s a shame for them.¡± She


    said haughtily, and I knew she was still trying to hide her embarrassment. ¡°Yeah, especially one of the


    Rossi Queens.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­ and this one cannot wait to return to her king.¡± Her voice was so quiet, yet her words were clear.


    The hope as clear as the moon in the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t feel guilty, a king must always make the right decision


    even if it¡¯s not the easiest, and this is the right one.¡± She ced her hand on my cheek for a moment,


    giving me a small nod and smile.


    I looked down at her, then back at the night sky. ¡°Yeah? Well, it sure isn¡¯t f*****g easy.¡± For her


    happiness¡­


    Will you get angry at me Raf for allowing her to do this?


    ON


    11


    I returned home; the weight of the decision made heavy on my shoulders. Right now, I felt useless. A


    Djinn from years ago still after this family, or more like waiting for Dante to be born. What powers did he


    possess? Or the bigger question was, what exactly was Dante?


    Something told me he was no ordinary wolf or Lycan. I get that history says no two Lycans are born at


    once, but with all the s**t and power that everyone seemed to have, I think those rules may no longer


    apply. But even as a Lycan, I didn¡¯t have that power before I shifted¡­


    Born with red eyes¡­ Like how Liam¡¯s cerulean eyes were stuck maic blue like his wolves once he


    came into his power¡­ His powers were always brimming to the max, a little like Dante ¡­ So what was


    the little f****r? I paused outside his bedroom, opening the door silently. I looked inside, he was fast


    asleep, his breathing steady and he looked at peace despite the angry veins that covered his skin. Dante


    Rossi¡­


    He looked more like the child he was meant to be when asleep than when awake. I closed the door


    silently, giving the guard outside his room a nod before I walked down the hall to my bedroom. I opened


    the door to see Kiara was fast asleep, but what f*****g surprised me was that she was still fully dressed,


    her arms wrapped around herself and a small frown on her forehead.


    Her b*****s practically spilled out of that s**y little dress, and her lush thighs were pressed together, only


    making me want to go over there and wake her up so I could f**k her. Had something happened? Pulling


    off my shirt, I walked over to the bed, and sat down. I brushed her long locks off her face, looking over


    her s**y body. No matter how f*****g messed up my head was, she kept me distracted and san¡­ I wish I


    could talk to her about this¡­ To ask her her opinion, but I f*****g couldn¡¯t, and deep down the doubtful


    question remained. Was I doing the right thing?


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    61 My Own Way


    MARCEL


    I awoke to a phone ringing and frowned. Sitting up, I picked it up. Alejandro?


    ¡°Hello?¡± I answered it, wondering what had happened. A thousand thoughts rushed through my mind.


    ¡°Hey, sorry to bother you at this f*****g hour.¡± Alejandro¡¯s quiet voice came. Sure, it was past three in the


    morning, but just from his voice, I could tell he was conflicted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you called for a reason.


    Tell me what¡¯s wrong?¡± I asked, standing up and began pacing my bedroom. He sighed heavily, and I


    heard him take a drag on a cigarette. ¡°Maria talked to me today¡­ it¡¯s about the price of killing a Djinn¡­


    ¡± I narrowed my eyes. When I had been there earlier, when we had filled each other in on our trips, he


    never mentioned a price. ¡°What price?¡± I asked sharply. ¡°Don¡¯t f*****g growl, I need my ears.¡± He growled


    back. ¡°I¡¯m just asking because you never mentioned a d**n price.¡± I countered. ¡°Yeah well¡­ there is a


    price.¡± He filled me in pretty fast. The wielder of the dagger would die, and Maria wanted to be the one to


    do it. F*****g hell. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the right thing to do is Marcel, do I let her do it, knowing she¡¯ll die?


    How does that f*****g make sense?¡±


    I sighed heavily, running my hand through my hair. ¡°Look Al, some of us manage to cope¡­ somehow


    after our mates die¡­ in my case, Endora severed the bond between me and my mate¡­ before she was


    killed. It¡¯s hard to survive without a mate, even now when I remember her, that pain¡­ that pain f*****g


    rips me apart inside. Maria has lived for years without Rafael, she needs him and there is no way for her


    to carry on without him¡­


    I see her far less than you and every time she¡¯s lost a lot of weight and looks even more tired with each


    passing year. She¡¯s already dying Alejandro. Let her go.¡± I said sighing. Maria was a beautiful woman,


    one I knew many of the Alphas who had lost their mates or simply hadn¡¯t found theirs had been


    interested in, but Maria belonged to Rafael, and it was obvious there was no man on earth who could


    take his ce or ease her pain. ¡°So, I should allow her to do it? You know she doesn¡¯t want me to tell


    Rayhan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, and you have promised her already. Giving her hope and then taking it away is wrong.¡± I said


    quietly. ¡°Yeah? You¡¯re right¡­ I just, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to lose her¡­ It¡¯s f*****g me up. How do you


    think her kids are going to take this? That s**t is going to be rough.¡±


    ¡°Life is never easy, but we do what is ultimately for the better. In this case between you and Maria, it


    makes sense for her to do it.¡±


    Silence ensued, and I heard him sigh heavily. I didn¡¯t envy him, being king came with so many burdens.


    ¡°Yeah. I guess you¡¯re right.¡± He said after a moment. ¡°You are doing great Alejandro, sometimes these


    things aren¡¯t hard. The decisions we make will impact others, if Maria wasn¡¯t deteriorating, I would have


    offered to do it myself, but¡­ Leo isn¡¯t ready to be Alpha yet.¡± 1 I frowned hearing a twig snap


    outside and frowning walked over to the open window, and peered out.


    Silence. Hmm¡­ it waste, everyone was asleep, I¡¯m sure Leo stayed in tonight¡­ ¡°Yeah, no, Leo needs


    you. If anyone was to do it, I¡¯d do it¡­ but Maria¡¯s as stubborn as her daughter.¡± ¡°Or her daughter is as


    stubborn as her.¡± I joked. ¡°Yeah, either of that s**t.¡± Alejandro sighed. I chuckled dryly. ¡°Get some rest


    brother, you need it. Maria knows what she¡¯s doing, but if you want a third opinion, talk to Elijah.¡± ¡°Yeah I


    might, I¡¯ll see.¡± He hung up and I put my phone down, scanning the grounds below. Shaking my head, I


    closed the window and returned to bed, unable to get rid of the shock of what Alejandro had told me. The


    price was not small¡­ I sighed heavily, all traces of sleep now gone. I couldn¡¯t wait for these dark times to


    pass¡­


    LEO


    ¨C


    I stared up at the night sky, there wasn¡¯t long now for my eighteenth birthday, and I¡¯ll shift. I couldn¡¯t wait,


    wanting toe into power. I knew I had it in me. I trained hard, and f*****g pushed myself every single


    f*****g day to surpass my limits. I could feel the power rippling through me, at the brink of release. Power,


    I needed, power I craved¡­ 1


    This world was f****d up and even until this day those with power and money got away with s**t. Yeah,


    Alejandro had ¡®tried to create an ideal world where packs were allies but that was


    all f*****g bullshit.


    He established peace on the surface, there was so much c**p going on, on the low¡­ and of course, the


    so-called elite could do whatever s**t they wanted and get away with it.


    Rayhan.


    Like always the mere thought of that b*****d sent blistering hatred rushing through me like a f*****g


    white-hot fire. I clenched my fists trying to calm myself. I would never be able to forget that f*****g night¡­


    The night he walked into our pack and acted like he was in charge. Without even consulting with dad


    who was the Alpha, he hade in and did whatever s**t he wanted. Dad lost face after that, but of


    course, he wouldn¡¯t let his brother, or anyone know that. The pack insulted him and he just took it. Yeah,


    he made a f*****g mistake by bowing down to Rayhan. 7


    Pathetic.


    We were and always will be the outcasts, but when I be Alpha, I will break away from the council. I


    don¡¯t follow any rules, and there¡¯s no way I¡¯d ever sit around a table of entitled bastards pretending to


    give a s**t about the f*****g country. I pulled out a cigarette and was about to light it when I heard a


    phone ring, and paused, thinking who was calling dad at this hour?


    After their small exchange, I realised it was Alejandro¡­ I stayed silent listening to dad¡¯s side of the


    conversation.


    I got the gist of the conversation, so there was a price to pay for killing it¡­ and the b*****d¡¯s mother


    wanting to do the deed. I felt a tad bad for her and Raihana if anything, but the fact Rayhan didn¡¯t


    know¡­ I smirked. Now I hope he understood how it felt to have people do s**t without asking you


    ¡°¡­ Leo isn¡¯t ready to be Alpha.¡±


    I froze as anger red up inside of me. I wasn¡¯t ready to be Alpha? I have notcked in any f*****g way.


    The urge to go up there and ask dad right now about what the f**k he means, was on my f*****g mind but


    instead, I stormed off. Lashing out would only make dad say I was proving his f*****g point.


    l¡¯ll talk to him tomorrow.


    It was the following day and Dad, and I were in the kitchen, Dad had thrown breakfast together and I was


    sitting at the counter digging into the pile of toast, eggs, bacon, and sausages dad had fried up. I was still


    f*****g pissed off with what he had said to Alejandro, and I nned to ask him. ¡°So Maria¡¯s going to


    sacrifice herself.¡± I dered emotionlessly. Dad f*****g reacted, and he almost dropped the pan on his


    f*****g feet.


    ¡°You were in the yardst night.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, pretty d I was, considering I learned I¡¯m not fit to be Alpha any f*****g time soon.¡± I


    replied, unable to keep the anger out of my voice.


    John


    HetContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Leo, don¡¯t get me wrong, you have achieved a lot and are able to defeat all the warriors despite not


    having shifted, but your anger gets the better of you and I can¡¯t make you alpha until you work on that.¡± I


    bent the fork in my anger, tossing it on the counter as I looked at dad clenching my jaw. ¡°Yeah, yet you


    haven¡¯t noticed my anger is only disyed when I¡¯m around that b*****d? When do I lose my s**t around


    here?¡± I growled.


    EBBE


    ¡°How about now?¡± Dad red at me, his eyes shing and his aura swirling around him.


    I scoffed bitterly, sitting back on my stool. ¡°So in simpler f*****g terms, you¡¯re just concerned about my


    retaliation towards your so called family.¡± Our eyes met, and I shook my head in disgust. ¡°Well enjoy it, I


    hate the fact that I¡¯m even tied to that name. I¡¯m out.¡± ¡°Leo, sit down. You don¡¯t get what this family has


    done for us.¡± ¡°This family hasn¡¯t done s**t!


    The c**p they act entitled to was your f*****g birthright! You are not f*****g less than them, and I am


    f*****g done with you acting like it¡¯s ok or we are beneath them but that¡¯s the f*****g thing here isn¡¯t it?


    We are treated like that!¡± I shouted, anger rushing through me and all I could see was f*****g red. ¡°Leo!


    That is not how we are treated! They have weed us home! They helped us despite the things I have


    done in siding with Endora!¡± Dad snapped.


    ¡°Na, you¡¯re just blinded, and you know what, I once thought you were a brave Alpha, but you¡¯re nothing


    more than a f*****g loser dad, I¡¯m just d mom isn¡¯t around to see the f*****g dud her mate has


    be.¡± I said coldly, the sh of hurt that crossed his face was satisfying. ¡°The moment I turn eighteen,


    the first thing I will do is change my name to Leo Herrmann, it¡¯s a f*****g insult to be called Rossi.¡±


    ¡°LEO! Your mother would not approve of you taking her name! She would not want her son to throw


    aside his lineage-¡± ¡°Na you just can¡¯t take it, but you know what? To hell with the f*****g Rossis. I¡¯d rather


    only be tied to her and be known as her son alone and as for the title of Alpha, keep it for now. Sooner or


    later it will be mine.¡± I simply smiled coldly. ¡°But pack or not, I will raise hell single handed.¡± 2


    With those final words, I turned, giving him the finger, and left the kitchen, mming the door so hard I


    heard it splinter.


    F**k em all.


    Sinoingin


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    62 There Was Once A Princess


    KIARA


    It was the following day, Alejandro had looked restless and had been distracted all morning. Although he


    had his block up, whatever was worrying him was obviously something he didn¡¯t want to share with me.


    It did hurt, but I knew he had his reasons¡­ I myself felt so uncertain after what had happened with Dante


    last night. I wanted to tell Alejandro about it, but I wasn¡¯t managing to get him for even a moment alone.


    Plus, I didn¡¯t want him to get too worried, however I wasn¡¯t stupid enough to keep silent about it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see youter, Amore Mio.¡± He cupped my face, giving me a deep kiss before he pulled away.


    I nodded, unable to even argue. I had to wait for a few minutes, knowing he was busy.


    ¡°I love you.¡± I whispered. ¡°Love you more.¡± He gave me a s**y smirk, cing another kiss on my lips.


    His actions made me close my eyes, enjoying the feel of his touch before he walked away.


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± Mom¡¯s soft voice came as she ced her hands on my shoulders from behind, she looked


    at me with concern. Well, I couldn¡¯t tell Alejandro, but I could tell Mom at least. ¡°Just something


    happenedst night and it¡¯s unnerving me.¡± I sighed, turning towards her. Mom smiled, brushing my hair


    off my face.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± She said, and I nodded as she led me through to the back garden.


    Taking a seat on a bench, Mom turned towards me. She remained silent, waiting for me to start talking


    ¡°Last night I touched Dante and it burned¡­ and then I had this terrifying urge to grab a knife. ¡± I


    whispered, my heart pounding at the horrible thoughts and actions that had tempted me.


    Mom¡¯s smile vanished. She frowned, her eyes shing silver before she ced a hand on my


    shoulder, giving it aforting squeeze.


    ¡°There is no way you would ever do that. Don¡¯t feel bad Kia, that is not you wanting to do that. We are all


    here for you, and if it ever feels like it¡¯s getting stronger, we are all around you. You will never be alone.¡±


    She said softly, hugging me tightly. I closed my eyes and nodded, hugging her back. Inhaling her


    comforting, warm scent. No matter how old we are, we will always need our parents¡¯fort¡­


    ¡°Mama!¡± Azura¡¯s voice came as she stormed into the garden, hands on her hips. ¡°Yes baby?¡± Mom


    replied, turning to her.


    She sighed dramatically and came over to us both, looking at us both before shaking her head.


    ¡°Seriously, you two are out here, and me and Sky are trying to get Kataleya toe y with us.¡± She


    comined.


    Mom and I both frowned, as worry flitted through me. I didn¡¯t like to see her so broken. I may not have


    my memories, but from the videos I have been watching, she was a happy child.


    Sk ran over too and nodded in agreement with Azura.


    ¡°She¡¯s doing it again.¡±


    ¡°Doing what?¡± Mom asked gently, despite the concern on her face.


    ¡°Using one hand to do everything, she was buttoning her cardigan and she was refusing to put her teddy


    down, and then when I said I¡¯ll help her, she refused and was going to cry.¡± Sky exined, her eyes were


    full of sadness and worry. I sighed heavily, feeling the pain in my chest only growing. ¡°You girls y, I¡¯ll


    go to Kat, ok?¡± I said, reaching over and giving both their cheeks a slight pull. ¡°Owie!¡± Sk giggled


    before smiling and giving me a nod. ¡°Ok, Mama!¡± The girls ran off, and I stood up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much Kiara, we are here.¡± Mom promised, and I nodded.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She was right, I wasn¡¯t alone, and everyone was around. If I felt strange again, I would just call for help


    or tell someone instantly. ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡± I replied before I headed inside to find my little Kataleya.


    I didn¡¯t need to search, as the girls had said she was in her bedroom sitting on the bed clutching the


    same teddy bear tightly. Her long hair fell down her back, and although she looked like the cutest little


    angel sitting there, the sadness in her eyes remained and it broke my heart.


    I walked over to her, crouching before the bed, and ced my hands on her tiny knees.


    ¡°Hey, my little princess. The weather is so warm outside, why are you sitting here?¡± I asked gently,


    cupping her cheek with one hand. Her arm tightened around her teddy, and she shrugged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go outside.¡± She said, staring down at herp.


    ¡°Why not?¡± I asked softly.


    She shook her head, refusing to speak. So I stood up and sat next to her on the bed, putting my arm


    around her.


    ¡°So where did you get this teddy from? I¡¯m sure I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± I tried to make conversation.


    ¡°Raihana ordered it online for me.¡± She said, brushing her hand over its fur gently.


    ¡°Tell me, what your teddy bear¡¯s name?¡±


    She remained quiet


    ¡°Shall I name it? Hmm, what is a good name for a teddy bear as cute as this one?! Hmm hmm¡­


    I looked around, Maria had told me she had usually preferred to y with her array of pastel coloured


    teddies and unicorns, inparison, this one was a rather interesting and a different choice. A quick


    scan of her bed and the room told me it was far different. Sk¡¯s toys were obvious from her action


    figures, Disney viin collection, and superhero dolls. Then there was Kataleya¡¯s pile of pretty and fluffy


    teddies. Her porcin and baby dolls were a stark contrast to the teddy in her hand.


    ¡°What about Coco?¡± I suggested looking at its dark brown fur.


    She shook her head, tightening her hold on it, before she moved it and looked down at its face.


    ¡°No? Ok, what about Brownie?¡±


    ¡°No, his name is Kik¨¦.¡± She said quietly.


    With sudden realisation, I stared down at the teddy.


    Hazel eyes and brown fur.


    Kik¨¦ ¨C Enrique¡­


    Goddess, she had named it after him.


    I fought back the surge of tears that threatened to spill and scooped her into my arms, hugging her


    tightly. ¡°Oh baby¡­ I love the name.¡± Iplimented her lightly, rocking her gently. ¡°He is so cute.¡±


    JU


    ¡°He is.¡± She whispered, hugging it tightly.


    I wish I could turn back time and make all her pain go away, make Enrique¡¯s pain go away. I wish I could


    protect every child on this earth¡­


    ¡°Shall I tell you a story, Kat?¡± I asked gently, looking down at the top of her head, a head of hair that was


    the exact same shade as mine.


    She nodded, I rested my chin on top of her head and gazed out of the window.


    ¡°Once upon a time, there was a little boy. He was brave,passionate, and caring. But then¡­ he was


    treated horribly, until he became cold and angry, but that was only because he was hurting inside¡­ Then


    a little princess was kidnapped and kept locked away, and even though he knew he shouldn¡¯t, he still


    took care of her, but in the process, he was punished severely.¡±


    Her little heart thumped, and I stroked her back as I rocked her gently.


    ¡°He lost something special, but it wasn¡¯t the princess¡¯ fault, it was the monster¡¯s fault. The very same one


    who was keeping the princess captive. But you know when the princess and the little boy were saved?


    He became angry and would say hurtful things to the princess, and she took it to heart.¡±


    I felt something wet spill onto my arm and hugged her tightly as I continued, letting her cry quietly.


    ¡°And even when the time came for the little boy to leave, he refused to listen to the princess.. leaving her


    little heart broken. But fear not, that isn¡¯t the end of the story.¡± I said softly, cing another kiss on her


    head.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t?¡± She asked quietly.


    ¡°No, because that little princess grew up into a strong, pure-hearted woman and that little boy grew up


    into a strong, yet cold-hearted knight. They would meet again, and that little princess and the little boy


    would have their own journey to heal their hearts.¡± I frowned, confusion rippling through me. I don¡¯t know


    why I had said those words, but they felt so¡­ real. Almost as if I was certain of them.


    Kataleya looked up at me, hope lighting up her small face.


    ¡°They will?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± I promised, a small smile crossed my face. I was certain that one day Enrique Escarra and


    Kataleya Rossi would cross paths once again.


    A glimmer of hope washed across her face, she looked out of the window and nodded.


    ¡°Then¡­ I will work on being a strong woman, someone who can help others¡­ not someone who always


    needs help.¡± She said quietly.


    I smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, always remember you are so much more than you think¡± I said softly. She nodded and a small


    smile crossed her lips. She turned her gaze to the teddy.


    ¡°We will meet again, right Mama?¡± She asked again, as if she needed that certainty.


    I nodded, not only because of that feeling I had but because I would make sure they did. One day, I


    would let Kat go and find him. She didn¡¯t get the closure she needed, so all I could do was give her some


    hope until that day came.


    A short whileter, Kataleya agreed to go and y with the others. I fixed the bedding, deciding I would


    go and try to bake some brownies or something to keep myself busy. I left the girls¡¯ room and was about


    to go down the stairs when I suddenly looked down the hall.


    It was currently empty, as the guards were now only stationed here during the night in case Dante


    needed something or if something happened¡­ I walked to my room and entering it, I headed straight to


    the closet, frowning as I realised I had no idea what I was doing here.


    Fear suddenly rushed through me the moment I grabbed one of the daggers at the back of my wardrobe.


    Daggers that I saw every day yet didn¡¯t think anything of. I tried to pull back, but my hands seemed to


    have a mind of their own.


    My chest was pounding as I slid the dagger from its leather sheath. No. What was I doing?


    I moved away from the drawer, closing it slowly, the panic within me growing


    Alejandro!


    I needed to tell Alejandro.


    I frowned, trying to concentrate on the mind link when a splitting pain rushed through my head, making


    my free hand grab my head as I groaned in agony, but even then, my feet continued towards the exit of


    my room.


    Emotions that were not my own red inside of me; anger, hatred, vengeance.


    Please stop.


    I pushed against them, trying to mind link anyone, but I wasn¡¯t able to. Alejandro¡­


    Could he feel my panic through the bond? Fear enveloped me, suffocating me.


    No¡­ please no¡­.


    I couldn¡¯t stop it; it was far too strong.


    Terror filled me as I realised where I was headed, my feet dragging me down the hallway without my


    consent. My grip was tight on the dagger, and my stomach sank as Dante¡¯s bedroom came into sight¡­


    A/N: For those who are confused about Leo¡¯s anger please re-read chapter 60 and 61 of her Destined


    Alpha where the rogue victims who were forced by magic to beat Del were punished ruthlessly by


    Rayhan as well and shackled in silver for a certain period of time.


    They were victims of Endora too yet were punished.


    For example, Kiara was forced under a spell to work for someone and ismanded to beat lets say


    Azura, she¡¯s in her senses but her body is not under her control. She carries on doing this for months


    and when she is finally free suffers PTSD and the nightmares of what she was forced to do remain. She


    is promised a new start and begins her journey trying to heal and ovee her trauma, but then


    suddenly someonees for revenge.


    Should she still be beaten and kept in prison chained with silver for a few weeks? Although she was a


    victim too? How would she feel given new hope and then it was taken away ruthlessly whilst her own


    Alpha simply watched? How would her children feel, not understanding why their mother is being


    punished and scared that they weren¡¯t really safe in their own pack?


    The rogues were not main characters but they are still people with emotions and had painful lives, many


    suffering trauma just like real life soldiers do. There are always two sides of a story and Leo was born as


    a rogue and raised in this abusive environment, he used to even sneak Del food out ofpassion. Yes


    he knows she was abused, but they were also suffering but in the end even the Rogues were punished


    once more.


    I hope this helps a little! Thank you


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    63 Losing All Control


    KIARA


    Dante¡¯s room wasing ever closer, and even as I tried to stop myself, I was only seeding in


    slowing myself down a little.


    I looked around in desperation, trying to scream or make some sort of sound.


    NO!


    I am Kiara Westwood ¨C No, I am Kiara Rossi; the queen, and the Luna of this pack. A mother.


    I won¡¯t do this, I can¡¯t!


    I gripped the dagger tightly. I would rather die than hurt my son! The hatred and fury coursing through me


    were growing stronger with each passing second, and I was beginning to be pushed into a corner of my


    own mind. My wolf¡¯s pain and restlessness mixed with my own.


    Not today.


    No one was going to take my body from me. Summoning every ounce of willpower I could, I forced all my


    concentration into trying to break free. I screamed as I forced my aura to burst through the barrier that


    seemed to be subduing it. It swirled around me like a storm, a clear purple visible around me as it


    sted in all directions. I heard ss shattering nearby and distant shouts as my body began moving


    towards Dante¡¯s room faster.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I had to stop myself, I was not going to let this happen! Using all my might, I twisted the dagger and


    plunged it into my chest, making me gasp as pain rushed through me and I fell to the ground, the de


    inches from my heart. The smell of blood filled the air as it dripped onto the floor, I let go of the dagger as


    I bent forward on all fours, trying to regain control. Why was this happening?


    My own resilience, anger, worry, and determination mixed in with anger and resentment that did not


    belong to me. The emotions burned through me, it felt like my head was being split open as we both


    fought for control.


    Get out of my head!


    My only response was splitting pain as my head erupted with agony and I curled up, groaning as my


    vision darkened.


    ¡°Kia!¡±


    Raven?


    Stay back¡­


    A re of hatred rushed through me and my eyes shed as she came into view, her ck and


    pink hair bouncing as she ran to my side as fast as she could, crouching down by me. I saw her eyes


    ze and knew she was mind linking as she reached out for me.


    ¡°You won¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Those words didn¡¯t belong to me! Goddess! ¡°Back off!¡± I found myself spitting. ¡°Not happening, babe.¡±


    Raven replied, and in a sh I was on my back. It was obvious she didn¡¯t want to hurt me with the de


    still stuck in my chest. I felt like a puppet stuck in a body I had no control of, as I yanked the dagger out


    and kicked her off me. She blocked as I swung the dagger at her, her eyes meeting mine as she tried to


    disarm me. She nced behind me as if hoping for someone to show up.


    ¡°Kiara, listen to me!¡±


    I shoved her off as I ran for Dante¡¯s room, only for Raven to aim a sharp kick at my hip and yank me


    backwards once more.


    ¡°S**t, I¡¯m sorry!¡± She whimpered as her knee connected with my chest, mming me to the ground.


    ¡°Kia!¡±


    I red up at her, grabbing her hair and throwing her off me, into the far wall. Her tiny body slid to the


    ground but she was on her feet faster than I was expecting, although I wasn¡¯t much slower. I ran at her,


    anger rushing through me. She was in the way of my mission! I raised my dagger, praying she ran, when


    an arm locked around my neck and another around my waist.


    Mom?


    ¡°Kia, listen to me.¡± Her strong yet soothing voice came, her aura swirling around her.


    I mmed my elbow into her side and, hooking my ankle around hers, yanked her legs from under her.


    Twisting around with more power than I ever had before, I threw her across the hall. She rolled over,


    breaking her fall, turning her silver eyes zing as she looked at me.


    For a moment, she looked like a phoenix, her aura so intense, her red hair falling in front of her face and


    the look of determination told me that she was not afraid of anything.


    I heard running and turned to see Maria and Raihana appear at the top of the stairs.


    ¡°Kiara, take control.¡± Maria¡¯s voice came, her eyes zing as she walked towards me.


    ¡°Take another step and I will kill myself.¡± I hissed.


    How did I lose control of myself? I thought things were getting better¡­ ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Raihana¡¯s voice


    came before she whispered a spell and then everything went dark.


    Her magic confused my senses, and no matter which direction I looked, I saw nothing. The Djinn¡¯s


    irritation rose within me, and I realised Raihana was using my own weakness against me.


    ¡°She¡¯s injured¡­¡± I heard Raven murmur from somewhere in the darkness as I swung the dagger, making


    sure no one came close.


    I felt the force within me grow.


    ¡°Raihana leave!¡± I heard Mom shout as my own powers burst from me and illuminated the area. I was


    thrown to the ground. I wasn¡¯t sure who had thrown me to the ground as both Maria and Mom were


    pinning my arms down and the dagger was torn from my hold by Maria as I struggled against them.


    ¡°Kiara.¡± A deep voice came.


    Alejandro?


    Pain erupted in my chest and a wave of guilt washed over me.


    What on earth was I doing?


    I looked up into the zing red eyes of my mate, the festering resentment within me growing and even


    when Mom and Maria let go, I found myself pulling away not wanting his touch. Or more like the Djinn


    didn¡¯t want Alejandro near me.


    Bending down, he lifted me by my waist, his eyes skimming over my b****y chest, concern and fear


    shing in his eyes. ¡°You need¡­ to lock¡­ me away¡­¡± I said, struggling to form my words as I pushed


    him away.


    I didn¡¯t trust myself.


    ¡°Amore Mio¡­¡± He grabbed my arm and pulled me into his chest. Intense sparks rushed through me and,


    although the other emotions seemed to dissipate a little, the urge to kill him was still very strong¡­


    I¡¯m a danger to him, to my family, to everyone. Didn¡¯t he see that? I could see Dad¡¯s pained look and


    Liam¡¯s, my guilt growing as he helped Raven to her feet, kissing her as he held her tight. The concern in


    Maria¡¯s eyes, Mom¡¯s worry¡­ Raihana¡­


    I had failed them all.¡±


    ¡°Alejandro, you need to lock me away, I¡¯m losing my mind.¡± I whispered. His embrace was tight, pinning


    my arms to my side. My heart thundered as I struggled fruitlessly in his arms.


    ¡°I got you.¡± His words hit me hard and I stilled. Silent tears trickled down my cheeks and the pain within


    my chest hurt far more than the wound that was beginning to soak us both in blood. I closed my eyes,


    inhaling his scent. I didn¡¯t need my memories to tell me that this was my safe ce, my home.


    ¡°She needs to be checked over, Alejandro.¡± Maria¡¯s voice came.


    I realised his heart was pounding and I pressed my lips against the fabric of his shirt, kissing his chest.


    This was my fault; I have worried him¡­


    ¡°Dante¡­ Don¡¯t let Dante see this.¡± I said, my vision darkening.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s being kept upied.¡± Alejandro replied before lifting me up bridal style.


    Our eyes met, but I was unable to hold his gaze. I looked away, a wave of sadness washing over me.


    I had failed him


    It was an hourter, and I was partially healed. Raihana had tried to heal me, but whatever was


    controlling me was making it harder for her, so we had told her to stop. She was pregnant and we


    couldn¡¯t risk it. I had fallen unconscious and had caused more damage by exerting myself even when I


    was heavily injured, I had lost a lot of blood.


    A pack doctor hade to check the injury and had bandaged me up. I was now in my bedroom with


    Liam and Raven sitting on the bed, whilst Alejandro was pacing the room. He had changed into a clean


    shirt and was currently smoking a cigarette.


    HIP


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± I said, looking at Raven. She was sitting between Liam¡¯s thick legs, looking incredibly tiny.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be! It was like old times, us two having a friendly match!¡± She replied, making a fist as she smiled


    cheerily.


    There was nothing friendly about it. ¡°I still hurt you.¡± I sighed.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t you.¡± Alejandro said coldly as Liam stroked my hair, his other arm tightly around his bite-sized


    Luna


    ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t me yourself, Kia.¡± Liam added looking over at Alejandro. ¡°I thought his hold on her had


    weakened?


    ¡°I thought so too, but it seems not¡­¡± Alejandro said, now walking over to the bed.


    D


    VO


    White-hot anger ripped through me, and my eyes shed, making Alejandro pause as he was about to


    reach out for me.


    ¡°Kiara¡­¡± He retracted his hand, taking a drag on his cigarette as he moved back.


    !


    ¡°Stay away.¡± I said quietly, my heart pounding as I felt the urge to get out of the bed and attack him.


    ¡°Nothing can f*****g keep me away from you.¡± He growled, stubbing the cigarette on the ashtray on the


    bedside table and sitting down on the bed next to me.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get how his control has grown¡­¡± Liam murmured.


    ¡°Delsanra had a theory.¡± Raven replied, falling silent when Alejandro nced at her.


    Hatred zed through me, and I felt my ws extract.


    ¡°Her aura¡­¡± Raven murmured.


    ¡°Lock me away, Alejandro, where I can¡¯t hurt myself or anyone.¡± I begged.


    The fear of hurting my loved ones terrified me, I needed to be kept away.


    ¡°Kiara-¡±


    ¡°ALEJANDRO! Don¡¯t you get it?! I¡¯m losing my sanity! Do you want me to run away?! No, right? Then


    lock me in the cells so I don¡¯t hurt anyone!¡± I shouted; frustration clear in my voice.


    I was fighting it, but it was obvious with each passing day his control over me was growing. Or more like


    every passing minute.


    ¡°We¡¯ll give you both a moment.¡± Liam said quietly as he stood up. Raven nced at me, worry in her


    unique coloured eyes before they both left the room, leaving me alone with Alejandro.


    His hand threaded into my hair, and he pressed his forehead against mine, sending sparks of pleasure


    through me. ¡°We are going to get through this. Keep fighting like the f*****g queen you are.¡± I nodded, my


    heart squeezing. ¡°I n to but I¡¯m scared to hurt anyone.¡± I said quietly.


    His gaze dipped to my lips before travelling down to my neck. He frowned thoughtfully before bending


    down, pulling me up slightly against him. My heart pounded due to his closeness, making tingles spread


    through me, his scent enveloping me.


    ¡°Marking you helpedst time¡­¡± He murmured more to himself than to me. I was about to push him


    away, but for some odd reason my body wasn¡¯t fighting him anymore, in fact, it seemed to wee his


    closeness. Something was wrong. Very very wrong.


    ¡°Alejandro-¡± I tried to warn him, feeling the anger and excitement course through me, but instead of


    listening, he sank his teeth into my neck.


    Pain ripped through me, mixed with a river of pleasure, but I couldn¡¯t focus on it because what terrified


    me was the feeling of victory that rushed through me. An emotion that was not my own.


    Fear filled me, and using all my energy, I shoved Alejandro off me. My heart was pounding as he looked


    at me with concern, licking the blood from his lips.


    ¡°Rx, Amore Mio, it¡¯s going to-¡± He suddenly tensed, bending over as he began coughing violently.


    ¡°Alejandro¡­¡±


    I felt like a bucket of iced water was poured over me, seeing the blood that dripped through his fingers as


    he continued to cough. Pain filtered through the bond and I mped my hands over my mouth.


    ¡°Alejandro!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± He said hoarsely, his face was ashy and I could see the thinyer of sweat that now covered


    his forehead.


    ¡°No you¡¯re not.¡± I whispered, horrified.


    The temptation to plunge my hand into his back was consuming me, but instead, I staggered off the bed,


    a hand to my chest, putting distance between us.


    I needed to get help


    63 Losing All Control


    He gripped the bed with one hand as another bout of cough wracked his body and with icy realisation the


    truth hit me.


    My blood had poisoned him


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    64 Bindings Of Silver ALEJANDRO


    I hated seeing the fear on her face as she put distance between us, running to the door.


    ¡°LIAM!¡± She shouted, pulling the door open, turning and rushing to my side. She hesitated, falling to her


    knees a few feet from me. ¡°Alejandro, baby, are you ok?¡± She asked, reaching out, then hesitating as


    Liam and Raven entered. ¡°I¡¯ll get help.¡± Raven murmured, running off. ¡°Alejandro.¡± Liam was by my side,


    and although my entire body was fucking burning up and felt like it was being fucking torn apart from


    inside, I was in my fucking senses. ¡°Take care of her.¡± I growled, staggering to my feet. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Amore


    Mio, calm down.¡± I wanted to pull her into my fucking arms, but she was fucking scared of being near me


    and I did not want to make her even more panicked. ¡°I¡¯m going to get some antidote.¡± I heard Liam say


    as he lifted Kiara to her feet, taking her out of the room with him. I could feel my body fighting it and the


    urge to shift took over. A menacing growl that I knew filled everyer of the mansion ripped from my


    throat as I transformed.


    ¡°Al!¡± Darien¡¯s voice came.


    I turned as he waved two bottles of antidotes. Something told me those fuckers wouldn¡¯t work, but I still


    grabbed them in my huge, wed hand and downed them. Nothing I still fucking felt like shit. ¡®I¡¯m fine.¡¯ I


    growled through the link, sitting on the bed in Lycan form.


    ¡°Uncle!¡±


    ¡®Tell her not to try healing me, this could be the exact same shit as to what happened with Delsanra and


    Dante.¡¯ Imanded through the haze.


    ¡°Raihana, you can¡¯t heal him.¡± I heard Darien say as my vision darkened.


    She was arguing but someone took her away. Thest thing I saw was Elijah and Scarlett enter and then


    everything went ck


    -==¨C


    I opened my eyes groggily, my body was fucking killing but it wasn¡¯t as bad as it had been earlier. The


    sun was still out, which meant I hadn¡¯t been out for long. I sat up, squinting and I was about to get out of


    bed when Scarlett ced her hand on my shoulder.


    ¡°I do not want to see you naked ever again. Stay in bed.¡± She almost growled. 1


    Seriously? ¡°Is Elijah¡¯s prick that fucking small that seeing my big dick scared you?¡± I shot back ? I heard


    someone let out a sharp, irritable exhale and turned to see Darien and Elijah there. ¡°He¡¯s perfectly fine if


    he can run his mouth.¡± Elijah red. * I smirked. He didn¡¯t deny that I was bigger than him. 1 ¡°How long


    was I out?¡± I asked, resting back against the cushions and pulling the duvet over my waist.


    I wasn¡¯t nning on shifting, my pants and fitted boxers were indeed gone. ¡°Just over an hour. How are


    you feeling?¡± Darien asked. ¡°I won¡¯t lie and say that I¡¯m not in any pain, but it is better than before. Did


    you guys give me something or some shit?¡±


    ¡°Something? Try several things¡­ a few enchantments which didn¡¯t include direct magic from Raihana,


    so don¡¯t get angry. Every antidote in existence. We even tried Scarlett¡¯s blood.¡± Darien replied, frowning


    at me. I could tell from his pale skin colour that he was shaken. ¡°What worked?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think anything worked, I think your body just fought it.¡± Scarlett answered. ¡°Where is she?¡± I


    asked, I needed to see her.


    Silence.


    ¡°I asked, where the fuck is Kiara?¡± ¡°In the cells. She asked to be put there.¡± Elijah answered quietly. His


    pain was unmasked, and I didn¡¯t give a fuck about Scarlett¡¯s trauma of seeing me fucking naked. Getting


    out of bed, I crossed the room, hearing her turn away sharply. I went through to the dressing room and


    grabbed a pair of sweatpants. ¡°And you all did just that?¡± I asked, re-entering the bedroom after grabbing


    a pair of sneakers. Just that walk was fucking exhausting, but I was not going to let it get to me. ¡°You


    should have seen her state, I wouldn¡¯t want my daughter locked up if there was another solution,¡±


    Scarlett said icily. ¡°But she needed this for her own sanity.¡±


    Yeah, I still didn¡¯t give a shit.


    I left the room even when they called me. I needed to see her.


    ¡°Al!¡± Darien caught up with me. ¡°You can barely hold yourself together.¡±


    I growled, my eyes zing as I looked at him.


    ¡°I am fucking fine.¡± I hissed, ¡°You locked your fucking Luna away.¡± ¡°Under hermand¡­¡± He said


    quietly.


    I know that. But it didn¡¯t mean it made it any fucking easier.


    We left the mansion and the moment we got to the cells I started scanning each one. ¡°She¡¯s in the cells


    on the lower floor.¡± Darien said hesitantly. ¡°Why?¡± I asked trying to control my rage. ¡°Her orders.¡± ¡°Stay


    here.¡± I warned, taking the keys and unlocking the metal barred door. Entering the cold corridor, I headed


    down the stone steps to the lower floor. A ce that was entirely made of silver and stone. Kiara was


    standing in the far cell, her arms wrapped around her waist as she stared at the ground, her scent


    overpowering the smell of silver, wolfsbane, and damp. My fucking queen¡­ ¡°Amore Mio.¡± ¡°Alejandro!


    Thank the goddess you are ok!¡± She eximed, running to the bars and grabbing hold of them, only to


    flinch before letting go and hiding her hands behind her back


    The emotions that ran through me were far too much to put into words, seeing her in this ce¡­ She


    was the queen yet here she was in the cells which were reserved for the worst of criminals¡­


    I walked towards the bars, ncing at the chains that hung from the floor and ceiling behind her. To my


    irritation, I saw her feet were tied to the chains on the ground. She shouldn¡¯t be here. It was making me


    physically sick, seeing her in this fucking environment. ¡°Show me your hands.¡± Imanded, my voice


    holding a dangerous edge, but she shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She replied stubbornly, yet her voice was as sexy and soothing as ever.


    ¡°Kiara.¡±


    Her eyes shed with hatred, and I knew she was still battling for control.


    ¡°Leave.¡± She said, closing her eyes.


    ¡°When is it ever that way between us?¡± I asked quietly, unlocking the cell door. ¡°If one of us pushes the


    other away, the other doesn¡¯t listen.¡± I left the keys in the door knowing I needed to be careful, right now


    she was stronger than me.


    ¡°Alejandro! Stay away!¡± She growled backing away from me. I closed the gap between us. ¡°No.You¡¯re


    mine, amore mio, and there is nothing that can fucking keep me from you. Not even the Goddess herself,


    so what¡¯s a fucking Djinn gonna do?¡± I asked arrogantly. Her eyes shed, but within the purple, I saw


    orange.


    Fucker.


    She only stopped when her back hit the stone wall behind her, the chains dragging taught from around


    her ankles. Fucking silver chains¡­ She was wearing jeans, but I knew they would still be affecting her.


    ¡°Alejandro just listen, please, if you love me!¡± Her ws were extended, she was about to dig them into


    her own thighs to control herself, but I was not having her self-harming herself again.


    She had stabbed herself earlier to stop herself. I grabbed her wrists, pinning them to the walls by her


    head, making her gasp. Her eyes returned to her beautiful blue-green and I pressed my forehead to


    hers, relishing the sparks that coursed through me.


    ¡°We are going to get through this, because metres or miles apart, we will always be together. Just hold


    on for a little longer and I will fucking handle this fucker.¡± I growled, my eyes zing red. 2


    Her pounding heart calmed, and her eyes shut. A small hint of a smile crossed her face, and I knew that


    she had lost the battle for now. ¡°Are you ready to die?¡± She asked in a cold, quiet tone, opening her


    eyes. The glint of orange had covered the blue in her eyes, bleeding into the green. ¡°For my family, if it


    comes to it, then yeah, I¡¯m ready. The fucking question is, are you ready to be sent back to the fucking


    pits of hell?¡± I asked coldly. ¡°Or better, to destroy you into fucking oblivion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get rid of me,


    let alone kill me.¡± ¡°Yet you are bound. If you really were as fucking powerful as you act, you would have


    come here. You would be able to take Dante, but you can¡¯t. I¡¯m not sure why, but you aren¡¯t as fucking


    powerful as you like to pretend.¡± I hissed.


    The urge to rip him apart consumed me and I couldn¡¯t wait for the fucking day we ended him.


    I had hit a nerve, a look of pure hatred and evil crossed Kiara¡¯s face, an expression I had never seen on


    her face. Ever. Even when angry, there is no evil within her.


    I will fix this, I¡¯ll destroy him. Just hold on beautiful.


    Even if she was pushed to the corner of her mind, I would save her from it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±


    ¡°Oh I fucking do, and the fact you are getting pissed off, just means I hit the fucking nail on the head.


    What the fuck do you want with Dante?¡± A smirk twisted on her face, she looked at me with contempt but


    didn¡¯t answer. Well fine. Two can y this shit, I was not going to let it rile me up. ¡°The next time we


    talk¡­ it¡¯s going to be face to face, not when you are using my woman to hide behind like the fucking


    coward you are.¡± I growled threateningly. I ¡°Let¡¯s hope I don¡¯t kill her down here, after all¡­ I will have no


    use for her if she¡¯s in the cells.¡±


    That was it. ¡°Fuck you.¡± Her eyes shed purple, I saw her struggle to take control as the Djinn tried to


    rip free from my hold, elongating her ws and pulling one hand free. My stomach twisted as I realised,


    he was aiming for her heart. Not under my fucking watch. I growled, mming her hand back against the


    wall, my aura rolling off me. ¡°Tie me.¡± Kiara groaned as she struggled. The red from her chest injury was


    beginning to coat her top once again. She wasn¡¯t healed as it was. She needed to stay calm. I didn¡¯t


    argue, pulling her to the middle of her room as she struggled against me. It would be a fucking lie if I


    denied that she was fucking making it hard for me. I could taste blood in my mouth again. I was still


    weak, I heard Darien enter the cells, but I didn¡¯t spare him a nce.


    I managed to mp her wrist into the cuffs, mming them shut as she tried to bite into my wrist once


    more, the ng echoing through the empty cell. ¡°I will kill you!¡± She growled as I pulled the chains tight,


    so her arms were spread wide and there was no risk left of her harming herself. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± I


    replied, tightening her ankles so her legs were slightly apart. ¡°No one is hurting what belongs to me.¡± 1


    She struggled, pulling at the chains, and I knew that they would fucking weaken her. Maybe keeping her


    unconscious might be better. I¡¯ll talk to Callum.


    With those final words, I tore the lower half off her top and took hold of her chin.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to put an end to this shit, I fucking promise you Amore Mio.¡± I said quietly, kissing her plush


    lips softly. Hoping that deep inside she could feel my emotions, letting the barrier down between us. Her


    eyes softened, and for a moment she kissed me back, before I moved away.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tie your mouth in case he tries to get you to bite your tongue off.¡± I said quietly, cing the


    torn shirt between her plump lips.


    She nodded slowly as she fought back her tears.


    Be brave, my queen.


    I tied her mouth, inhaling the scent of her sandy brown hair. The scent of her shampoo mixed with her


    own intoxicating scent was soothing and, leaning in, I nted a soft kiss on her forehead


    ¡®Keep strong, keep fighting.¡¯


    She nodded.


    ¡®I love you.¡¯ Her soft reply came.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡®Love you more than life itself.¡¯ I caressed her cheek before I stepped away, putting my walls back up.


    I was fucking breaking inside, but I wouldn¡¯t show her that, because no matter what, I would fucking save


    her. Turning, I left the cell, locking the door after me, I didn¡¯t look back now. I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave


    her if I did. I would stay down here by her side if I could. but I needed to lead our army and destroy this


    bastard. It took every inch of my willpower not to turn and break her out Seeing her in that state having to


    do that to her¡­


    It was so fucking painful that I was finding it hard to breathe Wait for me, because it¡¯s high fucking time I


    unleashed hell and showed this bastard that no one messes with Alejandro Rossi or his family.


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    65 A United n ALEJANDRO


    ¡°Al.¡± Darien called me, but it was fucking hard to keep myself together when my woman was fucking


    chained up down beneath these very pack grounds. ¡°Call for a meeting in an hour¡¯s time. Have the


    witches on call and wire the Alphas involved. It¡¯s time we took this fucker down. What¡¯s the count at?¡±


    ¡°Four hundred and thirty-two.¡± Darien replied after checking his phone.


    I nodded.


    ¡°Spread farther out if we fucking need to, no one rests until we have what we need.¡± I ordered coldly


    before walking away from him, no longer able to control my aura that was swirling around me in waves of


    darkness.


    This fucker has hurt my family, repeatedly¡­ but to try to use my own mate against me¡­ The urge to rip


    him apart piece by fucking piece sounded very enticing. I was about to go to my office at headquarters,


    but I didn¡¯t think staying in one fucking room for an hour was going to help. So instead, I decided to go


    for a walk around the pack instead, and maybe for a run.


    A pack that had gone from what looked like more of a military camp to a full-out pack with pups and


    families. A group of young boys in their teens walked past,ughing and talking, not even knowing the


    severity of life around them, although they went silent upon seeing me. ¡°Alpha.¡± They lowered their


    heads, clearly realising I was pissed off. I frowned, looking at the boy in the middle, with piercing brown


    eyes and a tumble of dirty blond hair. Fred¡¯s kid. One I had never mentioned to anyone, although I knew


    a few may make the link as he looked like the spitting image of him. I had often been tempted to speak to


    his mother¡­ but I had always decided against it.


    ¡°Can I help you, Alpha?¡± He asked with a warm smile. That was something different from Fred, who had


    always been quiet and moody. ¡°No.¡±


    He gave me a small polite smile and nodded. ¡°None of you has a fag on you, do you?¡± They exchanged


    looks wondering if it was a trick question before they shook their heads. ¡°We aren¡¯t eighteen yet¡­¡± One


    of them said. ¡°Yeah? I¡¯m sure you all get up to crap.¡± I said, making a few of them look guilty. Yeah, I


    fucking thought so. ¡°But we don¡¯t have cigarettes¡­¡± ¡°Sorry.¡±


    I nodded, motioning them to go as I walked off, leaving thern behind and frowning deeply. Azura was his


    half-sister, and I was sure the day woulde when I would have to share that truth¡­ but for now, I


    didn¡¯t n on delving into it. 2 I reached into my pocket, only to frown when I realised they were empty. I


    needed a cigarette and there was nowhere I could fucking grab one. I didn¡¯t want to ask anyone to bring


    me a pack either, because I wanted to be alone¡­


    Kiara.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chained and fucking alone¡­ I couldn¡¯t have anyone watch her because she could use hermand on


    them. At least the silver in her cuffs cut the mind link from her. Isting her. I sighed as I mind linked


    Callum and exined the situation to him. ¡®Don¡¯t worry Alpha, I will look into drugging her so she is


    unconscious and can¡¯t harm herself.¡¯ ¡®Do that.¡¯


    I cut the link and entered the trees. I removed my sweatpants and shifted, I needed a run to clear my


    head.


    ELIJAH


    Scarlett wrapped her arms around my neck from behind, her breasts pressing against my back as she


    kissed my neck softly. ¡°Hey¡­¡± She whispered. I stroked her arms, sighing heavily. ¡°What¡¯s on your


    mind?¡± ¡°You know, with Kiara losing control, Alejandro¡¯s n to leak false information has gone out the


    window.¡± I said, turning and looking into her beautiful sage green eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll sort


    this out. The other night he mentioned he wanted one of us to stay here¡­ Elijah¡­ Will you stay?¡±


    Always a beauty, always strong, and always a fearless Alpha, but I didn¡¯t want to risk her¡­


    ¡°Kitten, I don¡¯t want you to be out there on the battlefield when I¡¯m here.¡±


    She pressed a finger to my lips and shook her head.


    ¡°I heal faster¡­ I need to be there. You know we need someone powerful here too. That¡¯s you. To look


    after the pups and Kiara.¡± She replied, frowning softly. I sighed.


    ¡°You really haven¡¯t changed. As hot, tight, and stubborn as that first day I realised I was in love with you.¡±


    I said cockily, enjoying the way her heart skipped a beat. ¡°And although you are super possessive¡­ You


    have always let me do what I needed to. Never treated me as anything lesser.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re equal. Like you once said, and I have to admit it is probably one of the hottest things you have


    ever said; I may not have a dick but-¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a fucking king.¡± She smiled, finishing the sentence, as we thought back to that moment from long


    ago.


    ¡°Yeah, and you were right.¡± I smirked, reaching behind me and pulling her into my arms, inhaling her


    scent as I buried my nose in her neck ¡°So will you let me go?¡± I tilted my head, squeezing her ass as she


    straddled me.


    ¡°You know if anything happens to you.¡± She ced a finger on my lips and smiled slightly.


    ¡°We live together, and we will die together. I know.¡± She whispered. 2


    Yeah, a promise we made¡­ but we both knew that if it came to that¡­ we couldn¡¯t abandon Azura¡­


    Neither of us had to say it out loud, our eyes spoke what our lips were unable to. If something was to


    happen, the other would have to live on for her¡­ Even if only until she was ready to spread her wings


    and fly. 2 She hugged me tightly, her heart racing. I held her just as tight. Scarlett may be an Alpha, heck


    a king, but she too had her fears and worries, yet she continued to be brave for everyone else.


    Earlier when Kiara had begun to lose herself and was begging to be locked away, it was Scarlett who


    had given themand to listen to Kiara and lock her up. A decision we all weren¡¯t able to make. Her


    voice had been strong but I had felt her agony and pain leaking through the bond as she remained in


    control for those around us. My phone beeped and we both moved back, realising it was time for the


    meeting. ¡°I love you, sweetheart.¡± I said quietly, giving her my best sexy smirk. One that she fell for back


    in the day. She rolled her eyes. ¡°I guess I love you too.¡± Despite her airy tone, she gripped my face and


    kissed me passionately, sending off explosions of pleasure through us both¡­ 2


    ALEJANDRO


    It was an hourter, and we were still in the middle of the meeting. We had several people on video call,


    and I had finished outlining the n. The extra batch of people sent to gather blood from farther out


    would hopefully speed up the process and get us the needed amount faster.


    *There¡¯s five groups being made; the decoy, the defence, the infiltration, extra back-up force, and of


    course, the main group¡± I said, tapping the tabletop screen where I had a battle n pulled up. ¡°Elijah


    who¡¯s staying behind from you two?¡±


    ¡°I amn.¡± He replied instantly.


    I frowned, but I had a feeling he would be. Scarlett had been adamant that she was going to go to battle


    when I had mentioned I wanted either or both to stay behind. I gave a curt nod, trying to ignore the pain


    in my body. Whatever this was, was fucking draining, but my body was continuing to fight against it.


    ¡°Raihana and Elijah. You two are staying here. My two betas will also be staying behind. That is the


    defence for the pack.¡± I stated.


    ¡°Nicholson, you will take charge of Blood Moon, and Chris, you will handle ck Storm if needed.¡± I said


    as Rayhan nodded.


    Although we shouldn¡¯t be gone for too long, we needed to make sure everything was in ce. I


    continued exining everything until I was sure everything was covered.


    ¡°Any questions?¡± I asked.


    The screen crackled before another window popped up and a smirking Leo appeared.


    ¡°You really need to work on your online security, that took me max twenty minutes to hack into.¡±


    Fucker.


    ¡°Yeah, well not everyone is a fuckingputer whizz, what do you want?¡± I asked, frowning as Marcel¡¯s


    frown deepened.


    ¡°Leo. This is not a joke.¡± He growled.


    I motioned for him to leave it.


    ¡°I want in, I heard that we¡¯ll be heading out literally right after my birthday, meaning I¡¯d have shifted by


    then.¡± He smirked. I didn¡¯t need anyone to tell me that he was thrilled about his shift, but then again, who


    wouldn¡¯t be? ¡°And why would you want toe on such a risky mission?¡± I asked, very aware of all the


    Alphas on screen and everyone in the room watching us. He shrugged, sitting back and lighting a


    cigarette. ¡°You know Dad isn¡¯t the toughest guy around, I¡¯m just going to be there to make sure hees


    back in one piece.¡± He said, but his eyes were ice cold. Although his words seemed normal enough,


    making a few Alphas nod as if understanding his point and smiling at how protective he seemed of his


    father, I understood the underlying meaning


    It was obvious he thought I¡¯d let Marcel die, or that I would put him in the line of fire and use him for


    coteral. That wasn¡¯t true, I didn¡¯t want anyone to fucking lose their lives, and I would protect Marcel if


    the need arose.


    ¡°I¡¯ll let youe, but this is a team battle. Are you sure you will get along with everyone on the team? If


    you try anything ore in the way.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll make sure to steer clear of everyone¡¯s way.¡± He cut in


    and I nodded, not missing Rayhan¡¯s frown from the corner of my eye.


    ¡°And stop hacking the fucking system.¡± I growled. He raised an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some tips on how


    to strengthen this crap if youe out of this battle alive.¡± He said, shrugging, making Maria and Scarlett


    frown. This fucker¡­


    I turned back to the group. ¡°It is going to be risky. Lives will be lost¡­ but I promise you all I will do my


    best to make sure they are minimum.¡± ¡°I understand that Alpha, I do have a concern though. Are you


    sure killing this enemy with just a special de will be enough?¡± Jacob, an Alpha from up north, asked. I


    nodded, trying not to nce at Janaina or Magdalene. ¡°It¡¯s no simple weapon, it will do the job.¡± I said


    before looking around at everyone. ¡°I have one request; as always, I have given the option for those who


    want out or do not want to participate, all of you have offered to help and I¡¯m fucking grateful for it.


    However, don¡¯t force your people, only those who are willing shoulde forward.¡± ¡°I appreciate that


    Alpha King, but they are our pack members. They will obey.¡± ¡°They will, but if their heart isn¡¯t in it then


    there¡¯s no power behind that warrior. A time maye where every man and woman will have to stand


    in battle whether they like it or not, but right now, we have the power to give them the choice.¡± I said


    quietly. I saw Leo frown, he probably didn¡¯t believe me, but I meant it. ¡°We are with you, King Alejandro.¡±


    One by one, they all followed suit, and the weight of the situation cast a sombre feeling across the room.


    ¡°This battle may be personal for you Alpha Alejandro, but the Queen, Luna Delsanra, and Dante are


    important to us all. Besides, by letting this thing do as he wishes, he will only harm more and more of our


    kind. He needs to be stopped anyway.¡± Damon said seriously. I nced at him and nodded. It was true,


    he wanted Dante, and although what exactly he wanted with him was still a mystery, I was certain we¡¯d


    find out one way or another. Rayhan¡¯s phone rang, and everyone turned their attention to him. He cut the


    call, looking down at the screen, before a small smirk crossed his lips. ¡®Has the blood count risen?¡¯ I


    asked through the link. He gave me a nod, and I smirked. Perfect.


    The taste of blood filled my mouth once again, but I swallowed it. I needed to remain strong for my


    people and for my family. I ¡°We got this.¡± Elijah said and I nced up sharply. Our eyes met, and I


    nodded.


    Yeah, we fucking did.


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    King Alejandro The Return Of Her Cold Hearted Alpha Chapter 66 Mother To Daughter


    MARIA


    Four days had passed since the meeting and we were getting ever closer to the blood count, which


    meant the time to leave would be soon¡­


    It had been four days since Kiara had lost control and was now being kept unconscious. Seeing her lying


    there on a bed of silver with chains holding her down was painful.


    I had wanted to talk to her before I left, one final time¡­ to ask her to take care of my grandchildren¡­ to


    take the ce of that grandmother figure for them that I no longer would be able to fulfil¡­ but I didn¡¯t


    have the luxury to bid her goodbye. I now stood outside Raihana¡¯s bedroom, hesitating. I had told her I


    had wanted a word, so she was expecting me, but I was feeling a little uncertain. Scared even. I


    swallowed hard trying to be strong. How do I tell my daughter that I wasn¡¯ting back? ¡°Aunty Maria,


    come in.¡± Chris said opening the door and shing me a smirk 2 I smiled, and entered their bedroom, my


    heart pounding, which made Chris look at me suspiciously.


    S


    ¡°You alright?¡± He asked. ¡°Of course I am.¡± I replied smoothly, walking over to the travel cot where Tatum


    was fast asleep My little prince¡­ ¡°Mom.¡± Raihana saiding out of the adjoining bathroom in a silk


    nightgown. ¡°Could you close the door please, Chris?¡± I asked, as he was still standing there. He closed it


    slowly, exchanging looks with Raihana who came over to me and felt my forehead. ¡°Your heart¡¯s racing,


    Mom.¡± She murmured concerned. I sat on the edge of the bed, pulling her down beside me. ¡°I wanted to


    talk to you both about something.¡± I started, taking her hands. ¡°Promise me you both will hear me out


    before saying anything and what I speak of stays in this room.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± Raihana said, brushing it off.


    ¡°No Raihana, take an oath on Tatum.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­ You¡¯re asking for an oath, what is going on?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t know until you take the oath.¡± I said


    pointedly. She rolled her eyes as Chris smirked. ¡°I take an oath on R¨ª. You have my word, I won¡¯t repeat


    anything to anyone.¡± He said, cing a hand on his heart.


    ¡°I swear on Tatum¡¯s life.¡± Raihana said, shaking her head. ¡°Happy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± I said quietly, looking at my


    son-inw. ¡®I will need him to be here for Raihana¡­


    ¡°Mom? Hello? You can tell us; you are acting really weird.¡± She felt my forehead again, looking confused.


    Here it goes. Taking a deep breath, I closed my eyes for a moment, giving Raihana¡¯s hand a gentle


    squeeze. ¡°It¡¯s about the uing battle.¡± I said softly.


    ¡°Oh mom, I wish you didn¡¯t have to go. Don¡¯t worry, you will be ok, Uncle Al won¡¯t let anything happen to


    you.¡± Raihana said, smiling at me.


    I nodded.


    ¡°I know he won¡¯t, but¡­ there is a price to pay for taking a demon¡¯s life.¡± I began, my heart thundering as


    Raihana¡¯s smile vanished, reced with a frown. ¡°A life. The one who stabs him with the dagger will die.¡±


    ¡°Shit! Is Uncle nning.¡± ¡°I said, hear me out, ya habibti!¡± I scolded as Chris stood there, watching me


    sharply with his piercing eyes. ¡°Ok but uncle can¡¯t-¡± ¡°He was nning to, but the kids are still so young,


    Kiara is so young, they have their entire life ahead.¡± I exined, and Raihana nodded. ¡°And well¡­ I want


    to return to him.¡± I finished softly, and for the first time, I looked into her eyes.


    She frowned, trying to understand before her eyes widened, her heart thundering as she stared at me,


    realisation burning in her brown orbs. ¡°Fuck.¡± Chris muttered. Her eyes began filling with tears and I


    knew I needed to say what I had to before I couldn¡¯t hold myself together any longer. ¡°Every day that


    passes feels like a burden upon my soul. Life is¡­ empty.¡± I felt guilty, I was their mother, I was meant to


    continue going for them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I know you must think I¡¯m such a coward for leaving all of you. I truly


    miss him.¡±


    She shook her head, her lips trembling as she squeezed my hand tightly. ¡°You and Rayhan have your


    lives before you, your mates, your children, and I think I can leave you now.¡± I cupped her face as her lip


    quivered and for a moment it felt like a fifteen-year-old Raihana was before me. ¡°May I return to my


    mate?¡± ! Those were the words that broke the dam on her tears, and she lowered her head. ¡°You will


    leave us? What about our little baby? He or she will never get to meet you.¡± She whispered, cing her


    free hand on her stomach. ¡°My children won¡¯t have any grandparents.¡±


    ¡°I know, ya habibti, but Alejandro cannot do this or anyone else, it isn¡¯t fair. I want to go¡­ and this is my


    chance. You will never be alone. You will have Alejandro, Kiara, Delsanra, Rayhan-¡± ¡°Does Rayhan


    know?!¡± She asked, brushing her tears away angrily. ¡°No, and I don¡¯t n to tell him. I am leaving a small


    video for him and for Kiara.¡± I said softly, brushing her tears away as she shook her head.


    ¡°Goddess, there has to be another way!¡± She cried in frustration. ¡°Baby.¡± Chris said, as she stood up, he


    pulled her into his arms forcefully. ¡°She said, she¡¯s tired.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t go!¡± Raihana snapped, despite the tears running down her cheeks. ¡°No!¡±


    Her loud shout disturbed Tatum, I stood up as he started crying and took him from the cot. Hugging him


    tightly, my own tears threatening to fall, I turned away.


    I will not show my weakness¡­


    ¡°Please Raihana, living without your mate is like living when your inside is empty.¡± ¡°And what of us?!


    Don¡¯t we make you happy? Come live with us if you feel alone at home! Please, Mom, don¡¯t do this!¡± She


    sobbed. She came over, grabbing my shoulders as I rocked the child in my arms.


    ¡°You all do, but I cannot exin it¡­ Tell me Raihana, can you imagine life without Chris?¡± I asked quietly.


    She looked over my shoulder, her eyes filling with pain. ¡°A life where your other half is gone? Waking


    every day with the absence of his smile, touch, and presence? Everywhere I walk, I see memories that


    we once shared¡­ I need him, Raihana. Please don¡¯t make this harder for me. Let me go.¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± She hugged me, the little prince between us staring up at us as he watched us curiously.


    Our foreheads were pressed together and a few tears escaped me despite my greatest effort, making


    Tatum giggle as he pped, staring up at us. ¡°How did Uncle even agree?¡± She whispered, between her


    sobs. ¡°He saw my pain.¡± I replied, taking a deep, shuddering breath. ¡°He didn¡¯t want to, but I begged


    him.¡±


    ¡°Rayhan is going to kill.¡± She said, shaking her head. ¡°And that is why I want you to make sure he sees


    this video.¡± I reached into the pocket of my skirt and held out a small drive. ¡°Make sure he sees it.¡±


    She nodded, before a fresh wave of tears consumed her. Chris took Tatum from my arms, and I hugged


    my child, knowing that these moments wereing to an end and the sheer weight that I would no


    longer have my children in my arms hit me hard.


    There was indeed a price for everything¡­


    I left their room an hourter and made my way to Delsanra¡¯s room. Rayhan was gone for the night, and


    I was going to spend the night watching over her. She was no longer able to get up from bed, and she


    spent most of the time sleeping. The curse was taking its toll and we all feared what would happen


    without Kiara to help ease it a little, even Raihana¡¯s healing spells did nothing to ease her pain. The


    Omega, ra, smiled at me when I entered, holding a sleeping Ahren in her arms. ¡°Was he not asleep?¡±


    I asked quietly. ¡°He wanted his mother.¡± She replied, looking older than ever. This Djinn was taking its toll


    on the entire pack


    ¡°Pass him to me and get some rest yourself.¡± I told her with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Shall I take Sienna?¡±


    ¡°No, I will have them.¡± I replied, going over to the bed where Sienna was already asleep next to her


    mother. ¡°Ok ma¡¯am, if you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to call.¡± She whispered before leaving the room.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I looked at the child in my arms and walking over to the bed I slipped in on the end, cing him down by


    his sister andying down next to him. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you all.¡± I whispered. Was I selfish to leave them? Would


    Rayhan hate me?


    I stroked the children¡¯s curls and for a moment I remembered when Rayhan and Raihana were little


    pups. Rafael woulde homete, but he¡¯d always go to kiss them, and if they woke up, he¡¯d just bring


    them to our room. I¡¯d scold him for ruining their routine. I closed my eyes, letting the tears stream down


    my cheeks now that I was alone. I looked over at the second daughter I was blessed with. No matter how


    hurtful the things I said when I first realised that she was a witch were, she still forgave me. She was the


    best mate I could ever wish for, for Rayhan.


    ¡°Mama Mari, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Her weak voice came.


    I looked away, wiping my tears, I hadn¡¯t realised she had woken up.


    ¡°I just¡­ nothing,¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not nothing. Talk to me.¡± She whispered, her eyelids opening slightly.


    Our eyes met, and I smiled softly, despite the tears in my eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have you telling Rayhan.¡± I whispered.


    ¡°L¡­ What is it?¡± She asked, worry crossing her face.


    I shook my head, I loved her but¡­ what if she told Rayhan?


    ¡°Just know that I love you and you ARE going to get better soon.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled despite the


    pain she was in. ¡°I love you too. You are the mother I always wished to have.¡±


    I nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯m d, I too was blessed by the gods to have gotten another daughter as perfect and strong as you.¡±


    I reached over and caressed her cheek. She closed her eyes before she opened them again, and this


    time they were full of sadness.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯ll be ok? Why does this sound like a farewell?¡± She whispered.


    She tried to smile, and I simply shook my head.


    ¡°I¡¯m just having a moment. You will be ok. Absolutely.¡±


    She nodded and we fell silent, I wasn¡¯t sure if she fell asleep but just as troubled sleep was oveing


    me, I heard her speak.


    ¡°Mama Mari¡­ This isn¡¯t farewell, is it?¡± 2


    But I didn¡¯t have the heart to reply¡­.


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    King Alejandro The Return Of Her Cold Hearted Alpha Chapter 67 An Awakening


    ENRIQUE


    ¡°I will kill him!¡±


    My heart was thumping in fear, I was terrified. I had returned to my pack in Puerto Rico, but when Padre


    found out I was back, he demanded I be brought back to Ennd because he wanted to see me. 1 I


    hated this ce. It was nothing but a nightmare for me. My entire body was hurting me, but father didn¡¯t


    stop. He kept kicking me. Again and again. I wanted to ask him why he didn¡¯te for me? Didn¡¯t he


    love me? ¡°Tell me, you hijo de puta! TELL ME!¡± Father screamed.


    Father¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡± I coughed as he kicked me again. ¡°There is no way he would have let you go


    without something in return!¡± He hissed. ¡°Tell me, what did you tell him?!¡±


    ¡°Nothing Padre, I don¡¯t know anything to have told him!¡± I cried out fearfully.


    Another kick to the head. I had pleaded for thest hour, yet he didn¡¯t believe me. He kept hurting me


    and the memory of how I was always in pain returned to me. But why did it feel so much worse? Will I


    die?


    ¡°You won¡¯t speak? You won¡¯t tell me why he let you go!¡± ¡°Because he isn¡¯t a monster!¡± I shouted. He fell


    silent and I felt the unease in the room grow. Through the blood and haze of pain, I looked up at my


    father. A darkness emanated from him, and it filled the room, filling me with fear and dread


    ¡°Want to see a monster, son?¡± He hissed, his burned skin looking even worse than normal. His eyes


    were glowing terrifyingly. Father wasn¡¯t well¡­ The thing inside of him was killing him and making him


    angrier. ¡°Bring his mother.¡±


    Mother? No¡­


    ¡°No! Padre, please! I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to say that!¡± I cried out.


    ¡°I think this is a lesson you need, son. A few days in his hold and you think he¡¯s better than


    me?!¡±


    ¡°No padre, I swear, he isn¡¯t better than you! I never said that! I just said he let me go because


    He kicked me across the room just as I heard mother enter.


    No mother, go!


    ¡°Alpha Sebastian¡­¡± Mother murmured respectfully, looking at father.


    The evil look on father¡¯s face was scaring me¡­


    Mother¡¯s attention fell on me, and her eyes widened in horror.


    ¡°Enrique is back!¡± She cried, breaking away from the two guards who were nking her and ran towards


    me.


    ¡°No madre, run!¡± I shouted in horror the moment I saw father raise his hand, and before my very eyes,


    the zing fire engulfed mother¡¯s body instantly.


    A shriek of pain left her lips, her eyes widening in horror as they stared at me. Then father was behind


    her, his hand ripping through her chest and tearing her heart out.


    ¡°NO!!!!¡±


    No. No. NO.


    This can¡¯t be true. My heart was hurting so much. The smell of blood and burnt skin filled the room.


    Mother¡¯s lifeless body fell to the ground, and I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling from my eyes. Please


    don¡¯t let this be true.


    Was this it? I didn¡¯t even get to hug her¡­


    The way she ran to me when she saw me¡­ it meant that she did care for me but¡­ Did her death not


    affect father?


    ¡°Now that¡¯s a monster.¡± Father hissed as he came over to me, kicking me in the stomach once


    more.


    Maybe I was wrong¡­ Maybe I have always been wrong¡­


    No not maybe, I am wrong; father is evil.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I won¡¯t speak, I¡¯ll never tell him what I told the Alpha King.


    I didn¡¯t move, I didn¡¯t react as he kept kicking me. I just stared at the burned body of my mother lying a


    few metres away, all I could do was look at it.


    I didn¡¯t even get to say goodbye.


    I closed my eyes, praying to the goddess, if she really existed, to save me.


    Did she not love us? Why was she letting this happen to us?


    ¡°Throw him out!¡± I heard father say somewhere far away


    Was I dying?


    I was all alone No one cared for me¡­ Maybe it was better if I died too¡­ ¡°Take him before I kill him!¡± He


    hissed, and I felt a wave of relief wash over me.


    Yes, kill me. I wanted to go to mother¡­ He turned and mmed his foot on my head. Searing pain filled


    my body and I wondered if this was what death felt like? When your body is in so much pain that you can


    no longer breathe. Everything was getting darker, I thought I saw father walking away. ¡°Stay awake,


    young master¡­¡± Someone was whispering


    I don¡¯t want to¡­ Just¡­Please let me die.


    Darkness was calling me, and I weed it happily. s


    MARCEL


    Leo¡¯s eighteenth birthday was finally here, with only an hour to spare. It was something I wanted to


    celebrate with our entire pack, but he didn¡¯t want that. Even though we were in trying times, it was still a


    special one.


    I was still concerned as to why he wanted toe on the mission or why Alejandro would agree.


    Did he trust Leo to behave? I didn¡¯t. I was worried he¡¯d mess something up and it would cause more


    problems, but when I spoke to Alejandro yesterday, he had said Leo was only concerned about me.


    Looking at the boy who sat there, tapping his foot, earphones in and smoking a cigarette, I felt like I was


    losing the boy who was once full of innocence and hope.


    Maybe I had lost him years ago¡­ but seeing him sitting there, so grown¡­ I wondered where the time


    went.


    His mother would have loved to be here.. ¡°Are you just going to stand there?¡± He remarked coldly,


    ncing up at me. ¡°I want to witness my son¡¯s first shift.¡± I replied.


    He didn¡¯t respond to that, and I sighed.


    ¡°Leo. It¡¯s still not toote to celebrate in the morning.¡± ¡°With what? A cake and candles? I¡¯m eighteen,


    Dad, not eight.¡± ¡°Well, you should do something with your friends at least. Maybe pizza, a movie.¡± ¡°Nal,


    we¡¯re going to head down to a strip club tonight.¡± He smirked arrogantly, and I frowned


    ¡°That¡¯s not the best choice, your memorable eighteenth and you¡¯re going to go spend it at a club.¡±


    ¡°Oh, for fucks sake, I¡¯ve been to one countless times. If you can¡¯t tell, people already think I¡¯m older than


    I look.¡± He shrugged.


    ¡°You are at the age where you may find your mate.¡± I reminded him, just the thought of it made me think


    that the poor girl would have a lot to deal with. 6 ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll find my mate this early. Hopefully,


    never.¡± He shrugged, unbothered as he nced at the time. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. They are a blessing.¡± ¡°Or a


    curse.¡±


    ¡°Leo, why do you want to go on this mission?¡± I asked quietly. He frowned and looked at me sharply, all


    laziness and attitude vanishing. ¡°I already told you, to watch your fucking back¡± He growled. ¡°I don¡¯t need


    a pup to watch out for me.¡± I frowned. ¡°Actually, you fucking do, especially when we all know they¡¯ll throw


    you to the fucking devil first.¡±


    He believed that. He truly believed that¡­


    ¡°Leo, do you truly believe that I will be alone out there?¡±


    He stood up, towering slightly over me as he walked towards me, taking out his ear pods. ¡°You will be,


    and the most pathetic part is, you don¡¯t fucking see it.¡± ¡°Actually you don¡¯t see the truth.¡± He scoffed,


    ncing up at the sky. ¡°Yeah? Well even if you¡¯re ame alpha, you¡¯re the only family I¡¯ve got. So, if I


    have toe watch your back, then I¡¯ming. As for the rest, I don¡¯t give a fuck.¡± 2 ¡°Leo-¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± His voice was an animalistic growl as a huge surge of power wrapped around him and I almost


    stepped back.


    His eyes glowed a dark steel blue, and he grinned before the snapping of bones filled the air. Then there


    before me was a huge, magnificent wolf. His fur was a light brown, but what awed me was the blue


    undertones to it. A colour that I had never seen before.


    His aura was emanating off him in waves, and when he raised his head to the moon letting off a mighty


    menacing growl that oozed of nothing but pure power and dominance, I realised that before me not only


    stood a strong Alpha, but either a mighty ally or a terrifying threat.


    But it was his next words that nted the seed of fear within me.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong, Dad? Scared?¡¯ His powerful voice came through the link.


    His deep steely eyes met mine and I was unable to reply.


    The boy i had known was gone.


    In that moment, I made up my mind; Unless I ended up dead, I would not give him the position of Alpha


    Leo had waited for this moment for years, not only because he wanted his wolf, but because he craved


    power, and that very thought terrified me. 2


    He was now capable of unleashing hell.6


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    68 A Revtion Beyond Imagination


    ALEJANDRO


    ¡°Come back Rayhan. We only have a couple dozen to go. You need to be here with Delsanra, even if it¡¯s


    just for a bit.¡± I said quietly through the phone. ¡°Yeah.¡± His quiet reply came. ¡°I want to, but meing


    back slows things down. We need to work as fast as possible.¡±


    He¡¯d been fucking strong, even with each passing day¡­ Delsanra hadn¡¯t woken up in thest twenty


    hours and we were all getting fucking worried. Her heart was fading and time was running out.


    Kiara was knocked out in the cells, yet at times I felt the pain and agony through the bond. He was


    hurting her, trying to awaken her, and it fucking hurt, knowing I was causing her pain too. ¡°Alright¡­ How


    long do you think it¡¯ll take?¡± I asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to say a day at most, I¡¯m getting this fucking done.¡± He


    replied, his voice dangerously low. ¡°Got it.¡±


    I hung up, dropping into my seat. I was trying to keep my shit together, but the poison was fucking


    messing me up too. Janaina and Elijah were in the room. Everyone was gathering here ready to leave


    when the time came. Only Leo said he would meet us on the way.


    He had shifted two nights ago and Marcel had said he was a powerful wolf, I expected no less from a


    Rossi. The conversation from the day before yesterday yed in my mind.


    Why had his words made me uneasy?


    (FLASHBACK ¨C TWO DAYS AGO) ¡°Congrats on your shift. Your old man said you¡¯re a fucking sight.¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m proud of you, I wouldn¡¯t have expected anything less from a Rossi.¡±


    A cold scoff came down the line ¡°Oh yeah? I don¡¯t really consider myself one of your kind.¡±


    ¡°My kind?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the kind I hate.¡± ¡°Leo, I know you hate Rayhan, but try to understand what he did was because his


    mate-¡± ¡°Was tortured, under Endora¡¯smand, right? Yeah I know, if you forget, I was there. I


    remember sneaking her medicine and food when I could. Even if she was a witch, she was just another


    prisoner¡­ like all of us.¡±


    ¡°Then you understand why he did it.¡±


    ¡°Rayhan¡¯s mate, Rayhan¡¯s mate, Rayhan¡¯s mate¡­ I¡¯m getting bored of hearing it. What about the mates


    of those who were forced to hurt her? Those who suffered from the trauma of being spelled tomit


    crimes, knowing their families would be killed before their eyes yet still begged not to be forced to hurt


    her? What about when Rayhan beat those victims, did he not think their innocent mates would also feel


    the pain? Tell me, King Alejandro, in his revenge he hurt so many innocent people. In fact, two of those


    who were kept prisoner, their mates were pregnant at the time, and one almost miscarried. But you all


    don¡¯t care, do you? Because it¡¯s your fucking Rayhan. Congrattions your royal highness, you really


    are the perfect king.¡± + The phone was cut off, leaving me feeling ice cold. (END OF FLASHBACK)


    Did I feel uneasy because the facts he stated were something I had never considered? Or because I let it


    happen? It¡¯s true, even Marcel had been under Endora¡¯smand, to the point he was a mere puppet-


    like most of them¡­ but had we been right to give Rayhan that power? I had given him those files¡­ data


    I had promised I¡¯d share with no one¡­ Had I made a mistake? Puppets of Endora who had regretted


    their actions¡­ and above that, their mates suffered¡­ 1 I ran my hand through my hair. ¡°It¡¯s a shame


    Delsanra isn¡¯t up to this.¡± Janaina sighed.


    ¡°What the fuck do you mean?¡± I asked d for a distraction from my thoughts. ¡°I found out that any kind


    of demon can kill a Djinn without dying.¡± She stated haughtily. ¡°Well we don¡¯t fucking have demons


    walking the fuck around now do we?¡± I growled. 2 Each fucking day closer to ending this shit also meant


    saying goodbye to Maria, so my mood was getting fucking worse. Elijah frowned as he watched me


    calctingly.


    ¡°So Rayhan almost has the entire blood count? At this rate, you can set off in the morning.¡± He said


    quietly.


    I nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, I think I¡¯ll let everyone know.¡± I said, standing up. Only the most trusted would know of the ns,


    my warriors were ready to leave at any moment anyway.


    ¡°No, you rest, take it easy, keep your energy up and I¡¯ll let them know.¡± He said quietly.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± I said quietly. He left the room, and Janaina looked at me.


    ¡°You know, I came here earlier for a reason.¡± She stated.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯d hope so because I didn¡¯t fucking call you.¡±


    ¡°I still truly dislike your attitude.¡± She snapped as I sat down again.


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not very likeable. Any other obvious fact you want to share?¡± She frowned but turned away,


    crossing her arms. ¡°I¡¯m here because I know exactly why the Djinn wants Dante. Do you wish to know?¡±


    ¡°You have been here for a few fucking hours and you are telling me this shit now? What do you want in


    return?¡± I asked. A smile curled the corners of her lips and she nodded. ¡°This time I do want something.


    We need funds to expand certain areas of our coven, however, we are not as rich as you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t just magic yourself into some bank vault or some shit and steal whatever the fuck you need?¡± I


    asked, raising an eyebrow as I lit a cigarette. 2 She narrowed her eyes and red scathingly at me. ¡°We


    don¡¯t steal.¡± She hissed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you the fucking funds. Now, why does he want Dante?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little ironic actually, but he wants Dante¡¯s blood. Your son¡¯s blood will give him a solid form to walk


    the earth in all his power, not just possessing a vessel like he has with his current host.¡±


    Blood.


    What the fuck were we all high on? Some vampire-like shit?


    It came down to that for both parties then.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying he isn¡¯t fully here? Yet he¡¯s that fucking strong?¡±


    ¡°Not exactly. He is here, but he can¡¯t retain his form without a vessel, and since he was summoned by an


    Escarra, they are his only hosts. However, Dante¡¯s birth was foreseen centuries ago¡­¡± I frowned, what


    was it, what powers did Dante hold that the entire fucking world made him a target? ¡°Do you remember


    what I told you when you first came to me? That the entire world will have their eyes upon him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s why he keeps that amulet on.¡±


    ¡°Yes that amulet is far more powerful than you think. History says it came from Hecate herself.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yeah ok, now tell me what the fuck is this entire prophecy around Dante?¡±


    She frowned


    ¡°So impatient as always Welli lied, not only would the entire world have its eyes upon him, but the eyes


    of the yods would be on him too.¡± ;


    Awave of uneasiness washed over me


    What was he? What power did he hold?


    ¡°The prophecy regarding Dante was destroyed by Selene to protect him, and those who knew


    it were to pass it down but were cursed to not speak of it.¡±


    I frowned. Is that what happened to the man in Italy? We had thought it was the Djinn at work


    ¡°So then you telling me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll live because I was given this message to pass on when the time came. I may be a witch, but I


    am also what you may call a prophetess.¡± She pulled up her hair from the nape of her neck, showing me


    an intricate symbol that seemed to be glowing. ¡°I was sent to assist and protect Dante¡¯s identity. Although


    I hated werewolves, we cannot choose our purpose. It was why I became a lone witch.¡±


    My mind was reeling. How far back had she known? ¡°So you knew this shit years back, but didn¡¯t think to


    tell me? ¡°The time was not right. It is now.¡± She said icily. ¡°It is why I purposely crossed paths with


    Callum, knowing he¡¯d end up in your pack. He was the one who told you about me.¡±


    ¡°And as a prophetess, or whatever that shit is, you are still asking for money in return?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so


    stingy.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck is he?¡± I asked. Something told me he was far more than what we were thinking She


    smiled knowingly before she raised an eyebrow. ¡°You really can¡¯t think of anything more powerful than a


    Lycan? Than a blessed wolf, demon, djinn, or a bloodline prince? Really, King Alejandro, is the poison


    tampering with your brain?¡± I frowned, more powerful than everything we hade across¡­ ¡°What


    being is as strong as a fucking god?¡± I growled, irritated at her roundabout answers.


    Her smile only grew. ¡°Just that, your son is a miracle on earth. One that Selene has fought to ce on


    this earth, for when the timees, the world will need him. Your son is not only the future king, not just


    an Alpha, not just a young boy; he is the most powerful being to grace this and one that the entire


    world will bow down to. Your son is a Demi-God, King Alejandro. A real God.¡± ;


    Her words came crashing down on me, and my mind was beyond fucking reeling at the revtion


    What The Actual. Fuck.


    I bet if I was Liam, this would be the part where I would end up passing out, but instead, I sat back in my


    seat trying to process it all.


    Dante was¡­


    If I didn¡¯t see how serious she was I would have thought this was a joke.


    He was a fucking Demi-God.


    ¡°Well fuck, I didn¡¯t see thating¡±.


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    King Alejandro The Return Of Her Cold Hearted Alpha Chapter 69 The Day Before RAYHAN


    I had returned back to Uncle¡¯s pack the day after he had called and told me toe home, I had


    refused, but I had finally gotten the blood count we needed plus an extra ten in case some were not


    viable. I couldn¡¯t afford to lose more time; with each passing day my kitten was getting worse, I couldn¡¯t


    just sit back and wait.


    Seeing her state when I entered our bedroom had made my stomach plummet, the fear and worry I was


    feeling only worsened. She hadn¡¯t woken up sincest night.


    ¡°What was thest thing she said?¡± I asked Mom quietly, as I rocked Sienna. Running my other hand


    through Delsanra¡¯s white hair, hair that I loved as much as the woman they belonged to. The sun shone


    through the window, illuminating her pale skin. If it wasn¡¯t for the veins that covered her, it was as if she


    was just asleep.


    ¡°She simply said something to me, I¡¯m not sure what time it was.¡± Mom said quietly, trying to keep her


    face nk, but I could see the emotions and the pain in her eyes. She was trying to remain strong, but it


    wasn¡¯t easy. This entire situation had taken a toll on us all.


    ¡°When are we leaving?¡± I asked Uncle without looking up.


    ¡°Tomorrow. Janaina will finish the ritual on the dagger, so it will be ready.¡± He replied coldly.


    His eyes were on Mom, and I frowned. Was it just me or were those two acting a little tense?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check on the girls. Come on, Ahren.¡± Mom picked him up and carried him out of the room, leaving


    me and Uncle alone in the room with Delsanra. ¡°What¡¯s up with you and Mom?¡± I asked, ncing up at


    Uncle. ¡°Nothing.¡± He answered, running a hand through his hair. ¡°But there¡¯s something I want to ask


    Rayhan, and I know now¡¯s not the fucking time but¡­ it¡¯s been on my mind for a couple of


    days.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Sienna chipped in, reaching up and kissing my cheek. I smiled down at her, her dark grey eyes


    sparkling. I was d she was far too young to understand what was happening, I gave her another smile


    before ncing at Uncle. He sighed and I could tell whatever it was, was weighing on his mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Sangue Pack¡­ I¡¯ve never asked you the extent of what went down back then¡­ Marcel


    never said anything either¡­ But the other day, when I rang Leo to congratte him on his shift, he said


    something that has been on my mind and I can¡¯t fucking get it out.¡± He said seriously, his dark eyes


    boring into mine. I frowned, remembering those who had hurt Delsanra, feeling anger re up inside of


    me at just the thought. ¡°What do you want to know?¡±


    ¡°Leo said, you punished those who were under Endora¡¯s control and were forced to hurt Del.¡±


    ¡°Those who didn¡¯t have any remorse. Yeah, those who were forced to do it and regretted it were let off


    lightly, however those who didn¡¯t seem to care because she was a witch, forced or not, were punished. I


    still let them live.¡±


    Delsanra had suffered so much, and that trauma lingered¡­ What I did was nothing inparison to


    what they had done to her. Uncle looked thoughtful, a deep frown on his face. ¡°There was a group who


    were kept in prison for a time, from the group that lived I mean, correct?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I told you that.¡± I replied, sounding colder than I meant to.


    The topic got to me, and although I had tried to talk to Leo, the fact he couldn¡¯t bring it up with me directly


    was beginning to irritate me. Of all times, he found now the best time to add stress to Uncle¡¯s already


    heavy workload. Kiara was in the cells too, and I knew it was probably ripping him apart just as much as


    my feelings about Delsanra.


    ¡°He made a point which made me think. The ones who were beaten, and those who were also kept in


    prison, bound by silver¡­ The pain they went through¡­ He said, what about their mates? Did you not


    think that by punishing those, you were also hurting their innocent


    counterparts?¡± Uncle¡¯s voice was quiet, almost as if he didn¡¯t want to say the words out loud, and I froze.


    No. I hadn¡¯t considered that. I was so consumed by my own pain, by the pain Delsanra had gone


    through, that I didn¡¯t consider anything else. For the first time in thest six years, I questioned if I did the


    right thing¡­ but still¡­ I couldn¡¯t have just let them off¡­ 1


    ¡°I¡¯m not ming you. Marcel, myself, neither of us said anything either. I¡¯m going to have a fucking word


    with Marcel too, because didn¡¯t he consider this shit? I wasn¡¯t there¡­ we all may have fucked up, but I


    know shit happens and what Del went through, we would all kill for our mates. I get that. But once this


    fucking djinn is taken care of, I do want you and Leo to have a sit-down. It¡¯s high fucking time we talked


    this shit out. Properly.¡±


    I didn¡¯t reply for a moment, running my fingers through Sienna¡¯s soft curls. She was hurnining, it


    reminded me of a cat. I nodded.


    ¡°If you can get him in the same room as me, I¡¯m game.¡±


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Uncle scoffed, giving me a cold smirk.


    ¡°I¡¯m still the fucking king. He may have shifted, but I¡¯ll put his ass in the right ce if need be He¡¯s


    hurting, and I¡¯m not going to allow this shit to continue. He¡¯s always spoken about that night, but it¡¯s


    obviously affected him far more than he lets on. He wasn¡¯t like this when the pack was first formed. We


    both know growing up and always being around Endora would fuck anyone up We can at least try, one


    more time.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know I¡¯m ready to listen, but I won¡¯t forget what happened to my mate either. Those men and


    women were given a chance at a new life, but we both can¡¯t deny that not all of them


    were innocent.¡± ¡°The worst were thrown in prison.¡± Uncle replied, crossing his arms. ¡°Yeah, but there


    were enough criminals in that pack that remained.¡± I said frowning.


    ¡°Everyone deserves a second chance.¡±


    I didn¡¯t entirely agree, so I didn¡¯t bother replying. Each to their own.


    He came over and pped my shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re a good man, Rayhan. We just need to get through to


    Leo as Raf would have wanted us to.¡± He said quietly. I smirked slightly, before looking at my sleeping


    beauty. ¡°It¡¯s good to hear I¡¯ve gone from kid to man.¡± I replied cockily. ¡°Man!¡± Sienna piped in, giggling


    before nting a kiss on my cheek. Uncle chuckled dryly before taking her from me. ¡°This one looks like


    a fucking angel, but I swear she¡¯s going to be a little demon.¡± He said, tossing her up into the air,


    making her giggle.


    ¡°That could possibly be literally true, considering her mama¡¯s part demon.¡± I replied with a smirk, leaning


    back on my elbow and kissing Delsanra¡¯s lips, enjoying the sparks that coursed through me.


    ¡°Hm, that¡¯s a fucking good point¡­ Witch, demon and werewolf genes, the fuck are these kids mutating


    into? I¡¯m getting too fucking confused with all the shit I¡¯m hearingtely. Nothing would surprise me. So


    there¡¯s chances your pups could be hybrids or tribrids, if that shit even exists.¡± Uncle remarked, tossing


    her up again and making her shriek in excitement.


    ¡°Who knows.¡± I nced at them, watching her kiss Uncle¡¯s cheek before getting all shy. 1


    I smiled watching them. It impressed me these pups were not scared of him.


    I sighed inwardly. Uncle was right¡­ and I knew Delsanra would agree¡­ I needed to put aside my ego


    and have this conversation with Leo¡­ No matter how hard it was going to be¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her down, get some rest or some shit.¡± Uncle said cing Sienna on his shoulders and walking


    to the door, watching her trying to grab his dangly earring.


    I smirked watching them. He had to crouch down to get through the door.


    No matter how trying stuff was, there was a lot that we still had that we were grateful for,


    Night had fallen, the team had begun to assemble but some would arrive in the morning. The tension


    and nerves that were running through the mansion were palpable, even the kids seemed to notice it no


    matter how subtle we acted about it. Uncle¡¯s kids knew we were leaving, and I felt bad for them,


    considering they hadn¡¯t seen their mom in a few days either.


    Kataleya had been terrified that Kiara had been kidnapped. She had gotten so worked up that she had


    wanted to see Kiara in person, so Uncle had to exin stuff to her, without giving her


    the full details.


    We would be leaving around mid-day tomorrow, hoping to get to the nned location by night.


    We¡¯d had a meeting earlier on and there would be one final one before we left tomorrow. The final


    showdown..


    I still didn¡¯t want Mom toe, but she was adamant on going, although her and Uncle¡¯s odd behaviour


    was beginning to worry me. I wanted to have a final word with her, really wanting her to change her mind


    about going. Raihana hade to check on Delsanra as she hadn¡¯t awoken at all.


    ¡°Mind watching her for a bit? I just want to go have a word with Mom.¡± I said, standing up.


    She looked up at me and nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± She agreed, looking back at Delsanra..


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    I left the room and walked down the hall to Mom¡¯s room. I knocked lightly but no answer, I opened the


    door slowly, peering inside.


    I was about to call her, when I saw her sitting on a prayer mat, with her legs tucked under her. Her eyes


    were closed and her hands were raised in front of her in silent prayer.


    I hadn¡¯t seen her like this in a while¡­ Silent tears streamed down her cheeks, and I knew she was so


    immersed in whatever she was praying for that she hadn¡¯t heard me. Now wasn¡¯t the right me, I¡¯ll talk to


    her in the morning. I was about to close the door when I


    sensed someone behind me. Before I could even turn, he spoke. ¡°She¡¯s going to sacrifice herself, you


    know.¡±


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    70 A Risky n RAYHAN


    I turned sharply to see Dante standing there, reaching over he quietly shut the door. 4 ¡°What do you


    mean she¡¯s going to sacrifice herself?¡± I asked sharply. He looked down the hallway before motioning at


    me to follow him. Why did he act like a twenty-year-old rather than his age? This boy¡­ but I was far


    more worried about what he had just said outside Mom¡¯s room. 1 A thousand thoughts crossed my mind


    as he opened my bedroom door, making Raihana look at us questioningly. ¡°You can leave.¡± Dante said to


    her, making her frown. ¡°And what are you doing here?¡±


    She asked. ¡°I came to see Delsanra.¡± He replied haughtily. Walking around the bed, he looked down at


    her. Side by side, it was clear that the veins on Delsanra¡¯s skin were a lot worse. The asshat bent down


    and ced a kiss on her forehead, making Raihana smirk ¡°Ah, the cousins are fighting over a girl.¡± She


    teased. ¡°We aren¡¯t. She¡¯s mine.¡± I said, crossing my arms. I wanted to ask what he meant, but it was


    obvious he wasn¡¯t nning on telling me until Raihana was gone. ¡°You can go.¡± She stood up and


    stretched, ¡°Sure, keep an eye on her¡­¡± She said, concern crossing her face.


    ¡°I will.¡±


    She gave a nod before she left the room. I turned to Dante, who was standing there stroking MY kitten¡¯s


    hair. 1


    ¡°Oi, stop touching her. What did you mean earlier?¡± I asked.


    He raised an eyebrow before crossing his arms. ¡°I meant that Mama Mari is the one who will deliver the


    final blow to the Djinn, and she will die doing so.¡±


    What?


    My head was spinning as I stared at him, trying to collect my emotions and thoughts that were storming


    through my mind.


    ¡°I don¡¯t get it, what do you mean?¡± I said running my hand through my hair.


    He frowned seriously, as he looked down at Delsanra. ¡°The price of killing a Djinn¡­ The one who uses


    the virgin de will die unless they are of the Same kind, djinns, devils, and demons are all of the same


    family. Unless you are one, the wielder will die¡­¡± He said quietly.


    ¡°Does Uncle know this?¡± I asked sharply.


    From what I knew, Uncle was going to go in for the final attack¡­


    ¡°Yes, and so does your mom, she wants to return to Uncle Rafael.¡± He said quietly. His frown was deep,


    and all traces of cockiness were gone.


    Mom was ready to die¡­


    The tension between Uncle and Mom now made sense.


    For Uncle to agree, Mom must have convinced him somehow¡­


    I know as the years have passed, her missing Dad and feeling alone has grown. I would see her awake


    at night, sometimes walking around the mansion gardens. She was always staring off into space, and the


    amount of time she spent in Dad¡¯s favourite spots was unnerving.


    But had she reallye to that point where there was nothing worth living for?


    Was I being selfish that it stung to know we weren¡¯t enough?


    Was I being selfish to want her to live?


    Was I wrong for feeling angry that she didn¡¯t talk to me about it or about this decision?


    I looked at Delsanra lying in the bed. She didn¡¯t have the love of her parents, didn¡¯t she deserve some


    more time with Mom?


    ¡°Rayhan.¡± Dante¡¯s voice pulled me from my thoughts. I could feel my aura swirling around me, my eyes


    zing as that storm within me only continued to grow into something that was getting out of control.


    Rage began overpowering all sense of logic. How dare they not tell me! Both her and Uncle. I had a right


    to know. ¡°Rayhan.¡± Dante red at me, and I red back. ¡°Hear me out.


    ¡°What more do you want to say?¡± I growled.


    ¡°Well, nothing if you don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± He shot back, frowning at me.


    I exhaled sharply.


    ¡°Don¡¯t test me, Dante, I am pissed off.¡±


    ¡°I know, and I wouldn¡¯t have told you if I didn¡¯t have a n.¡± He stated, walking around the bed. He sat


    on the other side of the bed, leaning against the headboard as if he owned the damn thing, but making


    sure not to disturb Ahren, who was asleep in the centre of the bed. Mom Had Sienna for the night. 2


    ¡°What n?¡± I asked narrowing my eyes.


    He looked up at the ceiling, then sighed.


    ¡°You must stop her.¡±


    I frowned, ¡°What?¡±


    Was he telling me to stop her from going tomorrow?


    ¡°You know, if I stop her, we will still lose someone?¡± ¡°It isn¡¯t her time yet. She can¡¯t go.¡± 5


    Although I wanted to ask him what he meant, I knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to tell me. From the way he was


    speaking, it was as if he was telling me the most he could. However, yeah, I agree


    entirely that she can¡¯t go.


    ¡°Exin.¡±


    ¡°Her time has not yete, before I exin further, I need you to promise you will do whatever I ask.¡±


    I raised an eyebrow. ¡°You want me to listen to a pup? You might ruin everything; you know this battle is


    crucial for everyone¡¯s sake.¡±


    He red at me. ¡°I am not a pup. I know it is important, but if you promise me that you will do as I say¡­


    then I¡¯ll promise you¡­¡± He turned to look over at Delsanra, and his eyes filled with sadness before he


    looked back at me. ¡°Then I promise I¡¯ll let her go. I will try to get rid of my feelings.¡± Seriously, was he


    trying to bargain with my own mate? I crossed my arms, frowning.


    ¡°She¡¯s my mate, kid.¡±


    ¡°I know, but when I grow up, you know I can steal her.¡± He added arrogantly, making me re at him, but


    then his eyes softened. ¡°But I¡¯m promising you all I can. Do you think I want to do this? I like her, she¡¯s so


    pretty and kind¡­¡± :


    He sounded like a child again with a crush on a pretty girl that he knew he¡¯ll never have, but I realised


    what he was trying to do, to show me that he really needed my help. He was giving up the only thing that


    would work on me by promising me that he¡¯d back off from Delsanra. ¡°She is.¡± I said quietly. He nodded


    and I felt bad for him. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°You promise to do whatever I ask?¡±


    I wasn¡¯t sure if trusting him blindly was smart, but it was the only option I had right now. If this was the


    only way to help Mom, then so be it.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I promised,


    He nodded. ¡°Then call Leo on a withheld number because we will need his help.¡±


    ¡°Walt what? Lo? Seriously Dante, he won¡¯t listen.¡±


    ¡°He also likes to break rules, he will agree. I will talk to him. Seriously, you two need to grow up¡± frowned,


    picking up my phone and holding it out to me. ?


    I took it reluctantly. What the hell was he nning? Well, I wouldn¡¯t be doing the talking, Leo would hang


    up before I even managed to say anything.


    I had his number, but I wasn¡¯t sure he had mine because if he did, he would have it blocked. I dialled the


    number, making sure my caller ID was hidden, and held the phone out to Dante. He took it, putting it on


    speaker, Ahren stirred but stayed asleep. ¡°Who the fuck is this?¡± Leo¡¯s cold voice came. ¡°Get out.¡± He


    added to someone. I raised my eyebrows when I heard a girl.


    Fuck boy.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dante.¡±


    ¡°What do you want, kid?¡±


    ¡°I want you to do something that would piss Dad off, will you help me?¡±


    Silence.


    ¡°Depends. I¡¯m not a fucking fool to promise some shit without even knowing what it is.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s about


    the mission tomorrow. The thing is, the one who kills the djinn.¡± ¡°Will die. Yeah, I know, and?¡± How did he


    know that? Did everyone but me know? It didn¡¯t help my irritation. ¡°Then do you know who is going to do


    it?¡± Dante asked, watching me. ¡°Maria.¡± Leo replied. So, everyone did fucking know.


    ¡°Yes, but the thing is, she can¡¯t die¡­ So we need to make a n-¡± .


    ¡°We?¡± Leo asked sharply.


    Damn, even Dante paused, clearly not having realised what he had just implied. ¡°Yeah, us cousins¡­¡±


    Leo was silent


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this shit.¡± Leo said icily after a moment. ¡°If Rayhan¡¯s there, tell him to go suck a dick¡±


    Dante scrunched his nose, I was tempted to speak and tell him to watch his damn mouth around a kid at


    least


    ¡°Please¡± Dante said quietly. ¡°I will owe you a favour in return, anything you wish.¡±


    That seemed to get him thinking, but I wasn¡¯t sure if it was a safe thing to promise. I didn¡¯t Trust 140


    ¡°Swear I. That when I ask for whatever I do, you will not deny me it.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fine When the Umees and you ask for a favour, I swear by oath that I will honour whatever you ask


    for I swear on. Azura¡± Dante smiled slightly.


    I frowned, I didn¡¯t get it. He and Azura argued a lot, but he would never make a false oath on her life.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Azura, my sweet but annoying aunt, or whatever you wish to call it. My family has been through much


    for me to swear on them.¡± Dante said, but I could tell from that sly hint of smile that he was up to


    something. 3 I was actually worried for Azura at this point¡­! He never called Azura sweet, what was he


    up to? ¡°Fine, whatever, but I will hold you to that, even if it¡¯s years from now, Dante. An Alpha always


    honours his words.¡± ¡°I know. So will you help?¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°Good. It involves Rayhan¡­¡±


    ¡°Can we somehow have him kill the djinn and die in the process? I wouldn¡¯t mind that.¡± I frowned, but


    Dante sighed. ¡°No, because Delsanra needs him.¡± He replied. Wow, was that my worth? 2 ¡°At least you


    acknowledge she needs me.¡± I remarked sarcastically. I red at Dante, who simply smirked. ¡°You know,


    if he¡¯s out of the picture, you get to keep her.¡± Leo implied.


    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Dante agreed arrogantly.


    ¡°Can you two cut it out?¡± I growled. ¡°So the bastard is there.¡± Leo said coldly. ¡°Yes, because I need you


    both to do this together. I can¡¯t exin it fully, but I really need you both to pay attention.¡± Dante said,


    closing his eyes. We both stayed quiet, and I knew whatever Dante was going to ask for would probably


    impact Leo¡¯s final stance on this.


    I knew that there was no way I could stop Mom, and I was holding on to whatever Dante had nned


    because, like he said, it was not Mom¡¯s time to go yet. I knew it was selfish, but I couldn¡¯t lose her. 1


    ¡°Mama Maria, or Dad, will be carrying the de¡­ I don¡¯t know, but when you see Mama Maria going for


    the Djinn, I need you both to work together to get the de from her. Leo, I think it will have to be you,


    because Rayhan won¡¯t be able to risk hurting her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t get why her dying is a problem.¡± Leo added, making my eyes sh.


    ¡°Listen to me.¡± Dante said, I could tell he was feeling exhausted already. He may act alright


    but he was weak. ¡°You need to pass the dagger to Rayhan by all means necessary¡­ Rayhan you will


    need to stop Dad, he¡¯s weakened due to the poison, you can take him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, but then what?¡± I


    asked. I heard Leo scoff. ¡°What? Can¡¯t you go and kill the djinn yourself?¡± ¡°No. The one who will kill the


    djinn will be there.¡± Dante said. 9


    ¡°Who?¡± I asked, it was inevitable someone was going to die.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say¡­ but at thest moment, when all hope will feel like it¡¯s lost, he wille and you will know


    he is the one to do it. Trust your instincts and give him the dagger.¡± 21


    We both fell silent, letting Dante¡¯s words sink in. It all sounded fine, but this was messed up on an entire


    new level. Not only was I listening to a smart, all-knowing pup, but to work alongside the one man who


    hated me more than anything¡­ and above that, telling me to give the dagger to someone who I didn¡¯t


    even know by following my instincts? This could go wrong on so many levels¡­ ¡°You both just need to do


    exactly as I said, no matter who tries to stop you. Look for the man in ck, you must get him the


    dagger.¡± 2 ¡°Won¡¯t he die?¡± I asked quietly. ¡°Or worse yet, what if this bastard misses?¡± Leo added.


    ¡°He won¡¯t. Do you both promise?¡± Dante pushed.


    ¡°Fine.¡± I said.


    It was obvious Dante knew what he was going on about, but his promise regarding Del and the way he


    knew what was happening made me think this n would work


    ¡°Fine, but I don¡¯t care what happens to that bastard who¡¯s there with you. I¡¯ll give him the fucking dagger,


    then I¡¯m done.¡± Leo said icily. 2 ¡°Thank you.¡± Dante replied with a small smile. ¡°Goodbye, Leo.¡± Leo hung


    up without saying anything else, and I looked at Dante, who was now looking at Delsanra and Ahren.


    ¡°Are we doing the right thing?¡± I asked, ¡°You know messing this up could cost us a lot¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, but it won¡¯t get messed up. I mean you two won¡¯t, you can do it.¡±


    Our eyes met, and I sighed.


    I would put my faith in him, because I really had no other option¡­


    ¡°Then tomorrow the day hase ¡°Dante sald, leaning back as he began ying with Ahren¡¯s hair


    ¡°Yeah¡± I replied We both stayed silent, the weight of the uing battle weighing heavily on our mindst


    This n could help save a life or destroy thousands more. It was a double-edged de, and I


    was siding with the one that was risking far more, on the words of a powerful child and with my only ally


    being the one man who hated me more than anything. How badly could things go wrong?


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    71 Goodbyes ALEJANDRO


    The meeting was over, we would be leaving soon. Everything was finally in ce. I had given the men of


    my pack half an hour to say goodbye to their families, because although I would do my best to make


    sure the losses were minimum¡­ There would still be losses. ¡°You aren¡¯t well Alpha, are you sure you


    should be leading?¡± Carmen said quietly as we walked towards the cells. I cast her a cold re. ¡°I¡¯m fine,


    go do whatever the fuck you need to.¡±


    Imanded coldly. ¡°I am the fucking king, and I n to lead my men regardless of my health.1 She


    lowered her head and walked out, leaving me alone to head down to where my queen was bound. Sure,


    I was in fucking pain and the bouts of coughing up blood were growing, but I was still fucking strong. My


    stomach twisted the closer I got to where Kiara was locked up. Taking a deep breath, I unlocked the door


    then walked down and through to the end cell. Shey on a b of silver, chained to it. She was also


    hooked up to a machine that was keeping her unconscious via a drip. Her face was pale, and she looked


    like she had lost some weight.


    Fuck, Amore Mio¡­ I picked up her slender hand, which was restrained by cuffs, bending down and


    kissing it softly. The strong sparks danced between us before I ced her hand back down gently. I won¡¯t


    able to bid her farewell or tell her I got this shit under control because it could alert him.


    I love you, I swear we will destroy this fucker and send him back to hell once and for all.


    I stroked her hair, frowning deeply. Was I doing the right thing by letting Maria do this? I know she was


    adamant, but I really needed to be sure. I didn¡¯t like this, not one fucking bit. Delsanra, Dante, you¡­ I¡¯m


    going to fix this. Wait for me because I will be back No one messes with my family and fucking lives.


    Leaning down, I threaded my fingers through her hair and kissed her lips.


    Hold on.


    I forced myself back and looked down at her for a final time, as if wanting to etch this moment into my


    mind. I hoped that with his death, her memories returned.


    I turned away, not wanting to linger for longer than normal or make the Djinn suspicious if he was


    somehow awake.


    I nced at my watch, I had twenty minutes to meet the kids and get ready.


    I had gotten changed and had just gone to see Del who was unconscious still only to find Maria was


    there too. She was already dressed, ready for the mission. ¡°You can still change your mind.¡± I said


    quietly. She shook her head. ¡°My mind is made up and I cannot wait to see him again.¡± She said, smiling


    at me, with a glimmer of hope in her eyes.


    My heart squeezed and I nodded. She fucking wanted this¡­ ¡°Say hi to him for me then.¡± I said quietly. ¡°I


    hope he¡¯s proud, I know I¡¯m not even half the man he was¡­ but I¡¯ll carry on trying.¡± ?


    She nodded, her eyes glittering with unshed tears. I quickly bent down, giving Delsanra a kiss on the


    forehead before leaving the room. I hated fucking goodbyes. ¡®Leo¡¯se, Al.¡¯ Darien said through the


    link, making me frown. ¡®I thought the fucker was going to meet us on the way.¡¯ ¡®He said he couldn¡¯t bother


    waiting, shall I let him into the mansion?¡¯ ¡®Yeah, Raven and Raihana are with the kids in the lounge. He


    won¡¯t try anything.¡¯ ¡®Got it.¡¯


    I cut the link and headed downstairs myself. Entering the lounge, Dante looked at me as two of the


    Westwood five sat next to him. He yed a game on the tablet, with them watching with rapt attention.


    Raven was carrying Tatum and Sienna as she sang some weird shit to them. Ahren and her other three


    were ying on the floor. One thing I had to admit was she sure fucking knew how to look after multiple


    kids.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ri?¡± I asked Raven.


    ¡°She went to say goodbye to Chris.¡± Raven said, her own eyes filled with concern. 1


    I nodded, frowning ¡°And Liam?¡± I asked. ¡°In the garden, watching the girls.¡±


    I nodded and turned to Dante.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving soon.¡± I said to him.


    ¡°I know.¡± He said, looking up at me.


    I nodded, crouching down by the Westwood three and Ahren, who were busy ying with blocks. I


    ruffled their hair for a moment before I stood up. Ahren grabbed onto my leg, staring up at me.


    ¡°Bye-bye.¡± He said, with a cute as fuck wave.


    I smirked. ¡°Rather impatient to get rid of me aren¡¯t you pup?¡±


    He simply toddled off, so I went over to Dante, sitting on the other side of theo. ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be too


    long, take care of all these fuckers, I don¡¯t know if your aunt will be able to cope alone.¡± I said looking at


    Raven. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll manage, don¡¯t worry.¡± Raven replied with a smile, just as Elijah entered with Scarlett, who


    was also ready to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go meet the girls.¡± ¡°Yeah, and bring Leo back.¡± Elijah remarked, shaking his


    head, and I wondered what he meant. I hope the fucker wasn¡¯t being a dick


    Ruffling Dante¡¯s hair and earning a frown from him, I stood up.


    He was going to be ok


    He was a goddamn Demi-God.


    I looked at him but it was still fucking hard to get my head wrapped around it. He looked at me, the hint of


    a faint smile crossing his lips. 1 ¡°Want to say something?¡± ¡°Nah, just stay strong.¡± I said quietly. I don¡¯t


    give a shit if he¡¯s a demi-god or not, he¡¯s still my pup. He nodded, giving me a smile. ¡°I will, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Scarlett, can you get Rayhan out front? I don¡¯t want him and Leo to cross paths. I don¡¯t have time to


    deal with that shit.¡±


    She nodded, kissing Elijah a final time before she left the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go meet the girls then I¡¯ll be heading out too.¡± I said, leaving the room.


    I reached the open doors, stopping in my tracks. Liam was standing there looking worried. I cocked a


    brow, stepping out into the sunshine to see Kataleya and Sk standing there watching Azura, who was


    supporting a rather red forehead and staring challengingly at Leo, who was sitting on the steps. His legs


    sprawled out in front of him and I could sense his aura. 2


    ¡°Again.¡± She said, crossing her arms.


    Leo raised an eyebrow, picking up the ball and bouncing it off her head. She didn¡¯t even flinch, instead


    catching the ball and throwing it back at him. ¡°Again.¡±


    Fuck, she was doing that weird shit again¡­ Leo frowned, clearly wondering what the Westwood Devil¡¯s


    angle was. 2 ¡°You¡¯re fucking weird.¡± He said coldly, tossing the ball at her forehead again. Liam looked


    relieved to see me, whilst Kataleya was clearly worried, and Sk was obviously enjoying it.


    I


    ¡°Again.¡± She said, unblinking as she stared at Leo. ¡°This kid¡¯s fucking psychotic.¡± Leo remarked, ncing


    at me as he hit her forehead with the ball again. 2 ¡°Again.¡± Azura said, making Leo frown. ¡°Nah, I¡¯m


    bored.¡± He said, tossing the ball to the ground and letting it roll away. ¡°Cut this shit out.¡± I warned.


    Azura watched him for a moment, before she ran after the rolling ball. ¡°Leo started it.¡± Sk chimed in,


    frowning at him. ¡°Yeah once, she¡¯s the one who told me to hit her again.¡± Leo shot back, taking his lighter


    from his pocket.


    Liam sighed.


    ¡°Azura is just¡­¡± ¡°A weirdo.¡± Leo finished, pulling out a cigarette. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t going toe


    here?¡± I asked, crossing my arms as Azura returned with the ball, looking as normal as ever, as if she


    hadn¡¯t just had a ball bounced off her forehead several times. She stopped a foot behind him, and


    despite her casual expression, I had a feeling she was going to try something. ¡°I changed my mind; I was


    bored as fuck waiting around.¡± He shrugged, but just as he was about to light the cigarette, Azura


    mmed the ball at the back of his head, knocking the cigarette from between his lips. He growled


    menacingly, turning as fast as lightning. Kataleya gasped in horror, Liam muttered a swear, and Sk


    cackled. As for the devil herself, she simply stared at the ring man despite her heart pounding. 1


    ¡°What the fuck was that?¡± Leo hissed.


    I was by his side in seconds. Although I knew he wouldn¡¯t hurt her, I wasn¡¯t going to risk it.


    ¡°What the ¨C was what?¡± She red back Ok, she was obviously really pissed off. The young Alpha wolf¡¯s


    eyes shed, his powerful aura emanating off him. 1


    ¡°The actual fuck? You psychotic-¡± Leo started.


    ¡°Stupid person!¡±


    ¡°Leo did that to Azura first, Daddy!¡± Sk added defensively, as Liam scooped his sister up into his arms


    protectively. ¡°Put me down!¡± Azura snapped. ¡°Come on Zuzu, calm down.¡± Liam tried to soothe her.


    ¡°No! He hit me first!¡± She shouted. ¡°But weren¡¯t you saying ¡®again, again¡¯?¡± Liam tried to calm the


    struggling girl who was kicking wildly in his arms. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Give me the ball!¡± She shouted. Leo stood


    up, ring at the screaming girl before I ced my hand on his shoulder firmly. ¡°She¡¯s a kid, are you


    seriously going to start a fucking fight? Why the fuck were you using her as a target?¡± I asked, pulling


    him back He shrugged me off roughly, his eyes zing a steely blue. ¡°She¡¯s a fucking maniac.¡± He


    growled. ¡°You¡¯re the maniac!¡± Azura shouted, ring at him murderously. ¡°Get out of my sight, or I will


    poke your eyes out and cook them!¡± B ¡°Azura!¡± Liam tried to stop her. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± Leo growled. ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Azura taunted, her bright blue eyes dazzling with anger as she red at him. ¡°Oh for fucks sake, can you


    two cut the fuck out?! Leo, Liam, let¡¯s go!¡± I growled, bending down next to my own girls. ¡°Sky, why are


    you enjoying this?¡± ; She shrugged, pondering over something thoughtfully. ¡°I don¡¯t know, it was funny.


    Daddy, can you pay me for every time Leo swears too?¡± She asked hopefully. 5 What the fuck was this


    girl so deprived of that she needed so much money? ¡°No.¡± I answered, not missing Kataleya¡¯s small


    smile. I pulled them both into my arms and nted a kiss on both of their heads. They may be weirdos,


    but they are my weirdos. ¡°I¡¯m going to head out, we¡¯re going to make everything ok again. I want you two


    to be good girls, alright?¡±


    ¡°Ok, Daddy.¡± Kataleya whispered, fear filling her eyes.


    I looked into her eyes.


    ¡°I promise you, he won¡¯t be able to hurt anyone ever again.¡±


    She nodded before giving me a one-armed tight hug. That teddy she always carried around held tiyhuy


    in her other arm. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get going.¡± I said, standing up and looking over at the other three. Liam


    was still holding onto Azura tightly. She was looking at Leo with distaste, something he Was now finding


    using


    ¡°I hope you get hurt¡± She said to leo.


    ¡°Yeah, and I hope you walk off a fucking chill.¡± He shot back, smoking his cigarette.


    ¡°I&O¡± I threatened. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    Marcel was right, his aura was very powerful, and I was curious to see what his wolf¡¯s true capacity was.


    ¡°Take care of yourself, kid.¡± I said to Azura, about to ruffle her hair, but the look of pure rage on her face


    made me decide I¡¯d rather want to keep my hand intact before her fucking piranha side came out and


    she bit it off. 1


    I swear that pup was fucking rabid. ¡°Love you, Zuzu¡­¡± I heard Liam say before I nced back at the


    twins. 2 Both were watching me, and I gave them a small smile. Everything would be ok.


    The team was assembled. Everyone was sombre and serious. They had all bid farewell to their families


    and mates. I had seen Liam say goodbye to his kids and mate. Scarlett and Elijah¡­ Chris saying


    goodbye to Raihana and Tatum. Maria meeting everyone one final time¡­ 1 The chances of lives being


    lost were high¡­ but I hoped the losses were minimal. ¡°For our packs, for our families, for what¡¯s fucking


    right, we will see this mission through. We should get there by nightfall! Remember to stick together, and


    protect your allies! We wille out victorious.¡± I said loudly, knowing that every werewolf or witch


    present could hear me clearly


    A roar of approval rippled through the crowds. ¡°For victory!¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone followed suit, and I gave a curt nod. They knew their jobs, the rules and their orders. I knew


    they would carry them out ordingly. Darien had the de; one he would pass to Maria at the right


    time. He didn¡¯t know that the wielder would die, I had told him that she would be carrying out the final


    attack but we had kept the vital points of the mission secret. The djinn would be expecting me, and I


    nned to be the decoy.


    I just hoped Rayhan forgave me for not telling him¡­ A sharp wind blew through the crowds as I looked


    into the eyes of the men and women warriors. I kept my emotions bidden, only showing confidence and


    power. It gave them the courage they needed it and with it my own resolve only strengthened. We were


    going to seed. One hundred fucking percent. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get this shit done.¡± I growled before I


    shifted and broke into a run, the rest following my lead¡­


    The time to kill this fucker was finally here.


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    72 You¡¯re Mine


    ELIJAH The silence that followed once the rest had left was deafening. The unease I could sense from


    Raihana and Raven was growing, and even the kids were quieter.


    Azura was still in a strop from her little run-in with Leo, frowning as she sat there with her arms folded.


    She may be a feisty little one, but her stubbornness and the ability to hold grudges topped even


    Scarlett¡¯s. She was staring at the floor, her chest heaving and her nostrils still red.


    Dante was lying down with his eyes shut, but I knew he was awake. His fists were clenched, and he had


    a frown on his face. The quintuplets, Ahren, Sienna, and Tatum, were ying with Raihana, who was


    keeping them upied with magical bubbles. Bubbles that were floating around endlessly. ¡°How long


    until they get there?¡± Raven asked me quietly. ¡°A few hours more, it¡¯s only been about one hour.¡± I


    replied, ncing out at the sky.


    It waste afternoon now.


    I didn¡¯t me them, knowing that Scarlett was out there¡­ I felt frustrated and helpless. But it made


    sense that I was here. When it came to strength, I was ultimately stronger, and if anything happened


    here, we needed a strong defence.


    We had several barriers ced around the pack the moment they¡¯d left, barriers that Magdalene,


    Raihana, and one other witch had worked on. Barriers so strong that no one coulde in or go out.


    Janaina had also ced a few more spells, so we would know if anyone approached the pack area.


    The magic was so strong that I could feel it in the air, weighing down on us, and it made me physically


    sick


    Kataleya was by the window clutching her teddy bear, which she had named after the Escarra pup. Sk


    was watching some Disney viin kids movie, but she was more distracted than focused, stroking the cat


    she had abducted from somewhere.


    I was certain it belonged to one of the Delta¡¯s kids but¡­ she was adamant it was now hers.


    ¡°How about pizza?¡± I suggested, trying to lighten the mood. ¡°Barrier?¡± Raihana reminded me.


    ¡°I know, but we can make it together. What do you girls think?¡± I suggested to the twins and Azura. Azura


    frowned deeply. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. When will Mama be back?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but how about we make pizza


    and we save her a few slices?¡± I suggested, standing up. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything; my life is so hard.¡±


    sk said, dropping onto her stomach.


    Well, there went that n. ¡°You go to Delsanra, I¡¯ll mind the kiddies.¡± Raven said to Raihana.


    She nodded, standing up as Tatum began crying. ¡°Come here, Tatum.¡± Raven cooed, picking him up.


    ¡°Thanks, babe.¡± Raihana smiled at her before she left the room. Ahren hurried after her, and she picked


    him up. ¡°I¡¯ll take him with me.¡±


    I looked around, trying to hide the unease inside of me. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder which of those men


    and women I saw earlier would not return.


    Just like all these kids, many of those who went had families of their own.


    ¡°Alright,e on, enough of this gloominess. Let¡¯s do something fun.¡± I said, standing up. Sk


    groaned, squeezing the cat and stroking its head, before pausing and smiling suddenly. ¡°I want to sew.¡±


    She said. Although I knew she was up to something, I nodded. Was it because she probably knew I¡¯d


    struggle with this? 2 ¡°Sure.¡± I said, running my fingers through my hair. ¡°I want to make a rag doll.¡± Azura


    piped in suddenly, her head jerking up towards me. ¡°Good luck, Grandad.¡± Dante added, his eyes still


    half closed. ¡°I¡¯m sure ire or ra will have everything you¡¯ll need.¡± ¡°Oh, I can help too! Let¡¯s get


    sewing!¡± Raven added excitedly. ¡°I want to make Kik¨¦ a shirt too. Will you help me, aunty?¡± Kataleya


    asked Raven, her eyes hopeful. 2


    I wasn¡¯t sure if this was a good idea, but at least all three were all for it. It¡¯ll keep their minds off of


    everything, at least, and that was how we all ended up sitting down and beginning on the three individual


    projects.


    Be safe, Red.


    ¡°No, no! This is for my cat!¡± Sk scolded Azura, who had just said her dress¡¯ looked weird.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡± Raven agreed.


    My fingertips were throbbing from all the times I had pricked them with needles.


    I had given up and decided to simply watch. Kataleya had brought the torn fabric she always carried and


    had asked Raven to help stitch it onto a tartan fabric for her teddy¡¯s shirt.


    The effect that kidnapping had on her would stay with her¡­ I knew that much. I also hoped that kid was


    ok too, wherever he was. ire and ra had taken the quintuplets to the yroom, and Sienna had


    fallen asleep. Sk was making some odd outfit for the cat, Kataleya was finishing off with her torn


    fabric.


    Of all three, she was the best at this. As for my girl, I had no idea what she was making¡­


    It looked like a knitted doll. Raven helped her, although she had been the one to choose how she wanted


    it. The ck stitches were making it look a little creepy. ?


    ¡°What¡¯s that meant to be?¡± I asked her.


    She paused and looked up at me with herrge blue eyes.


    ¡°A voodoo doll.¡± She said seriously, making Raven pause and look at her. 3 ¡°Of who?¡± She asked


    curiously. ¡°Dante¡¯s ugly cousin.¡± She stated. ¡°Oh? which quintuplet are you talking about? I was


    assuming you¡¯re the only ugly one in my life.¡± Dante replied haughtily. ¡°Hey, the Westwoods are not ugly!


    And I am not ugly, unlike you and your ugly cousin!¡± ¡°Us Rossi¡¯s tend to be very handsome, actually.¡±


    Dante replied. ¡°She means Leo.¡± Sk cackled. ¡°Wait! Do you need like a hair of his or something?¡± 1.


    ¡°No, not at all, it¡¯ll work anyway.¡± Azura replied. Shoving wool into the body, the half detached head


    lolling. I wasn¡¯t sure it was going to stay attached at the brute rough way she was handling it. ¡°Besides, I


    found his cigarette that he dropped earlier. You only need something that belongs to them, so this will


    work.¡± +


    I frowned as she took out the unused cigarette and pushed it into the body.


    Were we raising normal kids? 13


    I don¡¯t know¡­ I looked between Sk and Azura, both of whom looked very excited about this voodoo


    doll


    Ravenughed as she took the doll from Azura and began stitching the neck up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll add the eyes.¡± Azura said, rummaging in the button box and picking out two light blue buttons. ¡°Ah¡­


    He has this colour eyes. The evil man will be punished.¡±


    Dante chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re so weird, Azura.¡± ¡°Your weirder, Dante.¡± She shot back. ¡°Don¡¯t make me make a Dante doll.¡± ¡°Doll


    or not¡­ Aren¡¯t we puppets anyway? Simply being used to y out a bigger game?¡± ;


    I frowned. That was a pretty deep way to think for a kid, but this was Dante. He simply sighed and turned


    on his side, watching us.


    ¡°See, you talk so weird.¡± Azura replied, brushing hisment off.


    ¡°Want to talk about it?¡± I asked him quietly.


    ¡°No I just¡­ I hope everything goes ok¡­¡± He frowned, his eyes full of worry, so I gave him a


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll handle it.¡± I reassured him.


    ¡°They¡¯ll be fine. Let¡¯s just pray Leo gets hurt.¡± Azura added. 3 ¡°That¡¯s not something you should say


    about an ally, Azura.¡± I reprimanded her lightly.


    She gave me a re as Raven passed a toy to Sienna.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like him, so I¡¯m going to poke some pins into his body and soak him in spices and vinegar. That


    will teach him for messing with me.¡± 2


    I was d she didn¡¯t know real ck magic because I was certain the rows of voodoo dolls would be


    endless¡­ With Liam being her main victim¡­ He somehow always says the wrong thing at the wrong


    time. ?


    ¡°Thank you, aunty. I really like it.¡± Kataleya said happily, looking down at her teddy, which now wore a


    tartan green and ck shirt. The torn fabric was now a neat square on the front, and Raven had stitched


    Kik¨¦ in green on the front patch.


    ¡°I¡¯m d you at least know how to sew.¡± I said to Raven. ¡°That Teddy looks great now.¡± I added to


    Kataleya. ¡°Thank you, granddaddy.¡± She said gently. She smiled at me, and I smiled back, standing up. I


    think I¡¯ll go for a quick round of the mansion; despite the heavy security, I still needed to be on alert. I


    was the only one allowed to go see Kiara. The key code had been changed just in case she somehow


    had someone release her. We needed to be extremely careful. After doing a quick round, I¡¯ll go take a


    look at her too. I needed to make sure everything was in order around here. Anything could happen, and


    we needed to stay on guard.


    SCARLETT ¡°The spells are all in ce.¡± Liam said through the earpiece. ¡°No one can go in or out.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± I said, looking over at Rayhan, who was frowning deeply. Liam was leading one of the three


    teams; they had broken through the Crimson King¡¯s defences. The three teams had attacked from all


    sides, closing in on the enemy¡¯s location.


    We had made sure he was here first, and he had been. We had seeded ining without being


    detected, thanks to the witches.


    The other two teams, who had taken the first attack, were headed by Marcel and Alejandro. L20 and


    Maria were on Marcel¡¯s team. As for Rayhan and I, we had a smaller team and were heading a backup


    squad that was going to join the fight upon the signal. Our job was a little different, but it was vital


    ¡°Are you ok?¡± I asked Rayhan.


    He seemed tense and restless. He gave a curt nod; the sound of menacing howls filled the air and


    through the carpiece as both sides shed. Each of the main three teams had five witches on them.


    Mine had two and I prayed it gave us the advantage we needed.


    ¡°Ready Scarlett, Rayhan?¡± Alejandro¡¯s low voice came.


    I took a deep breath. This was it. We needed to kill the host before we could kill the djinn, and that¡¯s


    where I came in. We needed to rip the heart of the host out, resulting in weakening the Djinn. For the


    Djinn to take a new host, he needed time, and when he was in his true form, right after I killed the


    crimson king, that was when Maria would do her part¡­! Alejandro and I were the ones who would attack


    the crimson king. Whoever seeded in killing him was fine as long as it got done. I just hoped it was


    me, as I healed faster, and we all knew whoever got close would suffer greatly. Rayhan and our squad


    would watch my back as I went for the crimson king, making sure I wasn¡¯t attacked. ¡°Ready.¡± Rayhan


    said, his caninesing out, his eyes zing green. Maria¡­ I nced at Rayhan, wishing he knew the


    truth. He deserved to know the truth¡­ He looked at me, and for a second, I thought I saw a flicker of


    sadness in his eyes. ¡°Ready.¡± I replied determinedly. My eyes shed, and I shifted as one with the rest


    of my team.


    We broke through the trees. The huge stone wall that came ever closer suddenly exploded, sending


    stone and debris flying in all directions, paving the way for us to join the battle. I jumped over the rubble


    and through the mes,nding lightly. Havoc surrounded us in every direction.


    The smell of blood and ash hung in the air. Wolves of all colours fought against the army of simr


    coloured wolves. All in shades of auburn and reddish-brown. Each one had orangey red eyes, and I


    realised that they were all puppets of the man that stood in the centre. He had his arms raised, a look of


    pure fury on his melting, burned face. It was obvious the host was dying, I had a feeling it wouldn¡¯tst


    long. ¡°The Escarra boy must not be near.¡¯ Magdalene¡¯s warning rang in my head.


    The Djinn¡¯s deal with the Escarra line meant he could take the Escarra¡¯s bodies without dy, unlike if it


    was anyone else. I was d the boy was all the way in Puerto Rico, not only for his safety but for all our


    sakes. We just needed to make sure he didn¡¯t have the time to change to a new host. .


    It was obvious he hadn¡¯t been expecting us, his eyes zing with rage, his aura surging as he


    commanded his army,mes surrounding him as he yed our men and women without mercy


    So, this was the Crimson King This was the man who hurt my family¡­


    Two of the fire wolves lunged at me, but Rayhan knocked them aside, killing one in seconds. The second


    followed secondster, its blood sttering over my grey fur.


    I scanned the crowds and saw that Alejandro had now shifted. His Lycan form towered above all the


    wolves as he let out vicious growl, engaging in battle with the Crimson King. The Djinn¡¯s power was


    immense, and he was thrown back. His aura wrapped around him protectively as he lunged at the


    Crimson King once more. He swiped his ws down his chest,


    injuring him before he was thrown across the ground. His head snapped to me, and I gave the smallest


    nod.


    ¡®Be careful.¡¯ He growled through the link.


    I knew what I was doing.


    This was it.


    My moment. 1


    Tensing, I broke into a run,unching myself off the ground, ws raised. It was then that the Crimson


    King¡¯s head snapped upwards and I found myself staring into a pair of burning orange eyes. Eyes filled


    with such power and hatred that I felt it deep within me.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine.¡± He hissed in a voice that was far from human.


    He raised his hand, and a huge surge of fire roared around us.


    I bit my lip, feeling it burn away at me.


    Fuck, I couldn¡¯t breathe.


    I heard Alejandro growl as he joined, distracting him for a moment. I don¡¯t think this djinn realised that


    although I may not be as powerful as my daughter, I had experience and wit on my side.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Alejandro engaging him had given me the moment I needed, and I shifted, the momentary change


    easing the agony in my body as 1 mmed him to the ground with all my strength, my aura surying


    around me. My red hair fell in front of my face, my heart beating rapidly. I raised my hand, ready to tear


    his heart out.


    ¡°Wrong. You¡¯re mine.¡± I whispered venomously.


    It was almost as if we were moving in sync, as our ws came out, and we plunged our hands into each


    other¡¯s chests 2


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    73 A Son¡¯s Despair


    ALEJANDRO It was as if time had fucking slowed, mes surrounding Scarlett and the fucker. I could


    see her skin melting away to reveal a rawyer beneath it. I watched as she plunged her hand into his


    chest fearlessly, but my stomach twisted the moment I saw his wed hand ripping into her chest too.


    He gripped her other arm, crushing the wrist of her hand that was trying to bury itself into his chest. He


    was clearly unharmed by her attempt. His eyes zed and I saw the determination in them, knowing he


    was ready to kill.


    Fuck no.


    Not under my fucking watch. I was by her side in a sh, grabbing hold of the fucker¡¯s hand before he


    managed to rip her heart from her chest. It fucking burned like a bitch to touch him. He was fucking


    powerful, his eyes were zing with unspeakable fucking power and his aura swirling around us like a


    fucking tornado. So, this was the man behind everything. ¡°Well, well, well¡­ The Lycan king himself still


    came to battle even when he¡¯s so weak¡­¡± He hissed venomously.


    I¡¯m still fucking stronger than you.


    But I couldn¡¯t say anything in my Lycan form. Scarlett¡¯s face was pale as she gripped his wrist, trying to


    stop him from wrenching her heart. I held on fucking tight, making sure he didn¡¯t prate her any


    further. His fingers were almostpletely in her chest now, slowly pushing forward. She coughed up


    blood as I used all my strength. I aimed a kick at him, only for him to block it. It was then that a strong


    wave of powerful blue fire created a huge force-field between us, instantly easing the heat.


    Liam I took the chance and sliced the fucker¡¯s hand right off with my dagger.


    That¡¯s for the pup.


    He roared in anger, scooping Scarlett up with the hand still buried in her chest. I jumped away as a huge


    force shattered Liam¡¯s barrier and threw us back. I shielded Scarlett¡¯s body as we both hit the ground


    brutally. My head mmed against the rocky ground, sending spasms of searing pain through me, and I


    hissed.


    Fuck, I wasn¡¯t up to my normal standards¡­


    I was forced to shift back, feeling blood in my mouth as I rolled over, cing Scarlett on the ground


    slowly. She coughed up blood, I looked down at her chest to see she was already healing, but that hand


    was still stuck in her chest. Fuck


    ¡°Don¡¯t look!¡± She growled, despite the fact that she looked like death and couldn¡¯t even sit up. I raised an


    eyebrow. I had seen plenty of naked women. Was she seriously worried about that right now? I was


    looking at her damn injury.


    ¡°Nice piercings.¡± I remarked, unable to stop myself from trying to piss her off. ¡°Hold the fuck still.¡± 5


    As expected, she gave me a cold re, covering her nips. I frowned, looking down at the burnt,


    disgusting hand that I needed to remove.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take it out.¡± I told her, impressed that she was still conscious. She nodded, closing her eyes.


    I grabbed her shoulder with one hand, holding her down and cing my knee on her stomach, before I


    yanked the hand from her chest. That was fucking sickening. The smell of blood and burnt flesh filled my


    nose.


    She hissed in pain, her eyes zing as she groaned in agony, blood sttered everywhere as I tossed it


    aside. She let out a whimper of pain and rolled over onto her side. I could see she was already healing.


    Damn. I think she heals a lot faster than I do. ¡°Thanks for saving me.¡± She said, sounding a lot more


    normal again. ¡°Just don¡¯t do that shit again. Stay here until you¡¯re ready. We¡¯ll go at it again.¡± I added


    quietly. She nodded. ¡°Just give me a couple of minutes.¡± She replied hoarsely. + I promised Elijah I¡¯d


    keep her safe¡­ and I n to.


    Standing up, I turned back to themotion all around us. Wolves in all directions were engaged in


    battle but the enemy side was relentless and didn¡¯t seem to be dying. 1


    I saw Leo¡¯s huge wolf. It was almost on par with Rayhan¡¯s. He still had a few years to grow and he wasn¡¯t


    Alpha yet¡­ but I could sense his power radiating off of him as he yed wolves without hesitation. I


    could see he was sticking close to Marcel, and realised he actually did think I would let him die¡­


    I took a deep breath and mind linked three of my warriors who were closest, including Carmen, to shield


    Scarlett until she healed. Rayhan came over, his green eyes zing, blood dripping from his fur and


    teeth that were holding some sort of fabric, which he ced around Scarlett¡¯s shoulders


    Ever the gentleman


    I turned away, knowing she was fine, and looked at the main target once more.


    This fucker needs to yo down¡­


    I assessed the carnage, trying to see how we could get close to him and actually do some damage


    Wolves shed with wolves in every direction. I needed the help of the witches. They were fully


    protected and offered our kind protection too. I knew that without them, we would probably have had a lot


    more losses by now.


    I nced towards Maria. She was fighting a few wolves, but she wasn¡¯t overly exerting herself, saving


    herself for thest and final job¡­ Darien wasn¡¯t far from her, and I knew he had the dagger, ready to


    pass it to her when the time came¡­


    Four of the ck Storm pack warriors surrounded her, those were the ones we¡¯d have to handle when


    the time came¡­ They had been assigned by Raf to protect his Luna and until now they kept that job. I


    turned to the fucker, my eyes zing with hatred. ¡°What the fuck do you want? We were willing to pay


    the debt if you told us what it was.¡± I growled,unching myself at the Crimson King, trying to buy us


    some time. I knew exactly what the back story was, but something told me the Escarra¡¯s revenge was far


    gone and left behind. All that remained was the Djinn and his hunger for power.


    Once again, a st of fire threw me back, this time I was ready and jumped aside as the ground


    trembled. Two witches raised a barrier between us and his eyes shed.


    ¡°Does the beast¡¯s father still not know the answer?¡±


    I shifted back, trying to reserve energy. I didn¡¯t miss the knowing smirk on his face. He fucking knew I


    wasn¡¯t at my usual level¡­


    My men were going to begin to tire, unlike his wolves, which were relentless, just like they were the day


    Kataleya was kidnapped.


    ¡°Well, obviously you¡¯re referring to my son. Well guess what? Whatever the fuck you want, you won¡¯t get


    it, because no one touches my pups and gets away with it.¡± I growled, mind linking one of my men. ¡®Milo,


    my sword.¡¯


    ¡°Shame you won¡¯t be able to protect anyone.¡± He spat with hatred.


    ¡°That¡¯s where you¡¯re fucking wrong.¡± I growled.


    The moment my hand touched the leather-bound long hilt, I smirked. Since I wasn¡¯t able to keep my


    fucking Lycan form, we¡¯ll do this the other way.


    Six foot long and half a foot wide, this bad boy was made to chop fuckers to pieces. The moment it was


    in my hand, the weight of the adamantium steel was heavy yet perfectly


    I smirked coldly


    When the magic of two of the strongest witches on the helped create this, it was no ordinary


    weapon. A gist from Del and Ri for my Goth. 1


    ¡°You do not even know what that boy is!¡± He spat, raising his hand and blocking the sword.


    Another huye wave of power came my way, one of the witches blocked it as I sliced through the force,


    trying to get at least one or two hits in


    ¡°I know exactly what he is. He¡¯s my son, one you tried to harm!¡± I growled.


    I didn¡¯t want anyone to know the truth, as long as possible I wanted to keep it a secret,


    because if it got out¡­ I didn¡¯t even want to fucking know the consequences.


    ¡°What did you want him for?¡± I hissed, as I swung my sword.


    I saw Scarlett, Rayhan, and Liam trying to get closer, but the sudden influx of wolves wasn¡¯t helping


    ¡°What do you think? Draining his vessel of blood will give me a permanent form on this, and


    then¡­ the world will be mine.¡±


    I snarled.


    ¡°You ain¡¯t fuckingying a finger on him.¡± I spun around, feinting a hit, and this time my sword connected


    with his shoulder.


    ¡°I will! As we speak I¡¯m getting closer and closer to him!¡± He shouted manically, not caring for the blood


    that spurted from his shoulder.


    A sliver of fear washed through me, something in his eyes meant more¡­ ¡®Darien! Get someone to find


    out what¡¯s happening back home. Tell Elijah to stay on alert!¡¯


    A huge wave of power mmed us back. I felt a few more bonds snap at once, feeling my pack


    members die. Fuck.


    I was unable to look away from my target, lonowing one wrong move and I¡¯d be dead. He mmed me


    to the ground, just as the witch who was creating the barrier around me was cut down by the fucker.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± I growled, as she crumbled to the floor. ¡®Take Olivina to safety!¡¯ Imanded through the bond.


    Right now, we were one; one team, one side, and I was going to do my best for them all. I shielded her


    just as the fucker raised his hand and sent a huge wave of fire straight towards me. Something about this


    power was different, whatever it touched would disintegrate instantly. I grabbed the bleeding witch and


    rolled over, but immediately another wave followed. This time I was ready for the impact, raising my


    sword in defence when I was shoved aside roughly.


    ¡®Alpha!¡¯


    I turned as Carmen¡¯s wolf stood where I was moments earlier, and right before my eyes, her body


    became a burnt carcass. I felt the bond break, my heart thudding as the burnt wolf crumbled to the


    ground. The fire was so powerful that she hadn¡¯t even shifted to her human form, burnt and frozen in wolf


    form.;


    Are of rage shed through me, to every corner of my body.


    Carmen, she had been by my side from the fucking start. No matter what, she was always there


    My eyes shed red, the taste of blood strong in my mouth as I shifted, dropping my weapon and


    launching myself at the monster.


    Not caring for the sts of fire, Liam fell in step next to me. His aura was raging around him like a huge


    shield, and he now focused it towards the Djinn, his eyes zing as he threw him


    back with a huge wave of blue fire. The intensity sent waves across the entire grounds.


    I wondered how he and Kiara would work together in battle. That one would be pretty impressive to


    watch if ever the time came. 2 I saw Scarlett run forward, her fur glowing under the setting sun. This was


    it, ourst fucking chance.


    Liam was thrown into the air. He shifted mid-throw,nding on his paws and growling at the fucker,


    before he and Rayhan lunged at the so-called fucking Crimson King.


    I saw Darien move towards Maria from the corner of my eyes. Her guards weren¡¯t around¡­ which meant


    she had managed to get them to leave her¡­


    Fuck. My heart clenched, knowing what was toe.


    Scarlett and I moved at the same time, as I fought the storm of emotions that consumed me.


    ¡°You will never defeat me!¡± This time the voice held no trace of humanity, it was unearthly. I flinched as it


    grated into my bones. Splitting pain filled my head, but I still pushed forward, grabbing my sword and


    swinging it at him. Scarlett managed to throw him to the ground, the mes around him burning into her. I


    knew she wouldn¡¯t be able tost long, and dropping my sword, I was in front of them in a sh.


    I heard a witch chanting behind me, knowing she was one of the most powerful ones. Liam¡¯s aura


    surrounding Scarlett was the only thing keeping her alive as she pinned the man down. ¡°I will never die!¡±


    He hissed, a menacing grin crossing his face. ¡°Never.¡± ¡°That¡¯s about to fucking change.¡± I growled. My


    ws came out and I plunged my hand into his chest.


    ¡°NO!¡±


    I froze, my heart thundering as I recognised that voice.


    Enrique


    Fuck, he shouldn¡¯t be here¡­ Why was he here?


    The monster beneath me smiled victoriously.


    ¡®Get him out of here!¡¯ I growled at Liam through the link.


    The Djinn could take anyone of the Escarra blood as his host instantly, thanks to the deal made longapo


    Liam was by his side in an instant, picking him up and backing away, but it meant he wouldn¡¯t be able to


    hold the shield around Scarlett for long.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t kill my padre!¡± Enrique shouted over Liam¡¯s shoulder, as I felt an odd wave of power


    pulsating around the man beneath us!


    ¡°Your father is long yone, kid, he¡¯s only a monster now!¡± I shouted back, looking up at him.


    Our eyes met, and I realised I should never have let him go. The boy I had set free had been broken, but


    the battered, bruised boy in front of me was¡­ empty. Something told me he was


    far past the point of being fixed. Like the dying sun behind him, all hope seemed to have gone for him¡­


    2 If I killed his father in front of him¡­ But I had to, for him and for us all.


    Through the sweat, blood, and pain. I knew no matter what, I had to do this. There was no other way.


    The odd pulsating was growing stronger. Was he trying to switch hosts? ¡°Barriers around the boy!¡± I


    thundered, trying to plunge my hand into his chest, but he had something around him that was stopping


    me.


    Even with the witch¡¯s power assisting me, I could feel the fire biting through it. Soon if this fucking


    continued, I wouldn¡¯t have a fucking hand left.


    ¡°He¡¯s mine!¡± The monster beneath me roared.


    ¡°No he fucking isn¡¯t, you¡¯ve destroyed him already!¡± I hissed. ¡°Please don¡¯t! My padre needs help!¡± The


    boy¡¯s distant shouting came. ¡°You said you¡¯d help me!¡± 1


    His cry was breaking and I knew I¡¯d never forget it¡­ I¡¯m sorry kid¡­ I¡¯m fucking sorry.


    A menacing growl ripped from my throat, and using my all, I managed to break through the barrier and


    tore his heart from his chest. Instantly, one of the witches obliterated it and both Scarlett and I were


    thrown back with incredible force as a huge explosion of fire erupted.


    Above everything, over the roaring of the Djinn, the screams and howls of the fighting wolves ¡­ All I


    heard was the piercing scream of anguish and despair of the young boy who had just lost his father.


    A huge surge of fire emitted from the dead body, taking on a fiery form of part-man, part beast, with


    zing eyes, horns, and a tail. He towered far above me, easily measuring over ten feet tall as his aura


    threw us all back. The heat was burning our skin and I looked down at the dead body of what once used


    to be the Alpha of The Fuego De Ceniza pack at his feet¡­


    ¡°Keep your distance!¡± Imanded, before darting forward.


    I may have killed him, but I needed to get his body for the pup.


    ¡°Al!¡± Marcel vrowled ¡®Al, yet the fuck back!¡¯ Darien shouted through the link. Tignored them, but before I


    could even get to the body, the djinn stepped on him, instantly turning him to a burned crisp. My heart


    plummeted and I jumped back


    ¡°Don¡¯t let it touch you! One Touch and your fucking burnt toast!¡± I growled.


    The Djinn let out an unearthly roar, Wivin his fiery tale. Il connected with two wolves, one of his own and


    one of ours. I felt the shap as I lost yet another man.


    The Fuego De Ceniza pack were without an Alpha¡­ But it was obvious whatever magic was on these


    wolves meant they were under the Djinn¡¯smand.


    I couldn¡¯tmand them to step down as a whole because even our side would fall to mymand.


    Liam was gone and I was d. We needed that pup far away. The witches were trying to contain the


    djinn from advancing, but we were failing. ¡®She¡¯s ready¡¯ Darien¡¯s voice came through the link


    My heart thundered, and I looked at Maria, who was far behind the Djinn. Her grey eyes met mine and I


    felt the agonising pain of what was toe. I had already lost several¡­ but to know I was going to lose


    her.. Her hair was hidden beneath a turban-like ck scarf, which also covered her face. She was


    dressed inplete ck, her signature look of red pants, fully covered¡­ Only her eyes could be


    seen, her long curved swords in her hands. 4


    ¡®I love you, and I¡¯m going to fucking miss you.¡¯ I said hoarsely through the link hoping she heard, and if


    she did, I knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer.


    I saw her eyes sparkle with unshed tears, yet the crinkle on the corner of her eyes told me she was


    smiling


    She was happy. Fuck¡­


    This was it. The time hade. Letting out a howl of rage, I shifted, ready to keep this fucker upied


    so she could do what she needed to.


    Forgive me for not being able to keep her happy, Raf. 12


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    74 In The Cells ELIJAH 1


    I had just done the round of the pack grounds, when I had felt a searing pain that made me double over.


    Scarlett


    Fear enveloped me as the pain blinded me, making several men run to me, but soon it was gone, and I


    knew she was ok I hadn¡¯t felt the bond snap¡­ Fuck¡­ Unlike the rest of the pack who were tied to Liam,


    my mate was the only one bound to me. She needed to be ok.


    Whatever had happened had been a close call, and although I wanted to get someone to find out, they


    needed to focus on the battle¡­ It took me a few moments to regain myself before I entered the Night


    Walkers¡¯ Headquarters to go have a look to see if Kiara was ok. Doctor Callum was waiting for me inside,


    as he needed to administer the dose to keep her weakened and unconscious.


    A few guards and others working were carrying on with their jobs, but the tension that hung in the air was


    obvious. Several gave me a polite nod as I walked past and headed down to the cells.


    Two of the guards nked the door, and Doctor Callum was already there, his kit in hand.


    ¡°Alpha Elijah.¡± ¡°Doctor.¡± He gave a small nod and a forced smile, but it was obvious he didn¡¯t like doing


    this. Neither did I, but there wasn¡¯t much we could do but keep her sedated. I frowned deeply,


    remembering what Alejandro had said about Dante and what he was. It had been fucking shocking, to


    say the least, but it made sense. Dante was the only one with such a powerful aura from birth, even


    Alpha pups did not hold that. He knew far more than Liam and Kiara¡¯s intuition¡­ But the Djinn also knew


    his truth and the fact he wanted him meant he would go to any lengths to get him. We needed to make


    sure Kiara was kept unconscious no matter what.


    I keyed in the code Alejandro had changed specifically so no one else knew it but me. I stepped inside,


    shutting the door behind Doctor Callum.


    ¡°We just need to keep her unconscious for a while longer. I do hope the king can deal with this threat


    immediately, so I don¡¯t have to do this to my Queen.¡± Callum said gravely. It was taking a toll on him; I


    could see it in his eyes.


    ¡°I am sorry that you¡¯re the one who has to do this considering you are a doctor, but it is for Kiara¡¯s own


    sake as well.¡± I said quietly as we walked down the steps to the cold dark cells.


    There she was, lying on a b of silver, chains wrapped around her, her arms and ankles cuffed. It was


    almost as if she was simply sleeping, her heart beating steadily despite the fact that it was weaker than


    normal.


    I unlocked the cell door and we stepped inside. The sound of the keys chinking echoed in the quietness.


    I hated seeing her like this and I wondered how Alejandro must have felt having to leave his own mate


    beneath the grounds of his pack and go to battle¡­ I had seen the pain in his eyes, but he remained


    strong, like always. The stains of dried blood around her wrists made me frown. She must have woken


    up at some point, as the restraints had been pulled at causing her to bleed. Callum opened his pack of


    supplies, walking forward when I suddenly grabbed his arm, pulling him back


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    ¡°Alpha-¡± He looked at me and I shook my head, motioning with my eyes at the restraints.


    He frowned before following my gaze, his frown vanishing as he realised what I was pointing out.


    Kiara should have been in a state where she couldn¡¯t even wake up¡­ let alone fight against her


    bindings¡­ ¡®GO¡¯ I mouthed to Callum, taking the syringe from him and stepping closer to the table. I


    paused, my eyes shing as I motioned for him to leave. If something happened, I needed to make sure


    we were locked in here. She couldn¡¯t get out. The moment I was within reach, her eyes snapped open,


    deep orange burning brightly as she shot up, grabbing my neck


    ¡°Lock it!¡± I growled at Callum, aiming to m the syringe into Kiara, but she knocked my hand aside,


    jumping up from the bindings she had already broken.


    Fuck


    ¡°Not so fast.¡± She hissed, lunging at me, and I felt a sliver of fear rush through me.


    I couldn¡¯t hurt her.


    ¡°Kiara.¡±


    She smiled coldly, running to the cell door, but I grabbed her by the arm, pulling her back. Sheshed out


    and we both hit the table she had been lying on. Her ws came out, as she bared her teetha me My


    own eyes shed as I pushed her back before grabbing her arm and rnming, her against the wall, just


    as Callum managed to lock the door. Leaving me here with Kiara


    ¡°Open it¡± Shemanded, her aura swirling around her.


    Her ws were digging into my arm.


    ¡°Callum vo! Now!¡± I growled venomously.


    He frowned, forcing himself away from the keys, knowing his wolf wanted to obey his queen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll call for help!¡±


    ¡°No. No one from this pack is toe down here.¡± I growled, my eyes fixed on Kiara, who shoved me off


    and stood up. ¡®Raven, Kiara¡¯s awake. I need you to get Raihana to make sure the pack members stay


    away from the cells. If Kiaramands them to help her, they will not be able to deny her request for the


    most part.¡¯


    Shit. Ok got it, I¡¯ll tell Raihana now. Do you need my help?¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t think she can mind link, just make


    sure no one gets close. I¡¯ll deal with Kiara.¡¯ ¡®Got it! I cut the link, knowing Raven and Raihana would


    handle the rest, and I¡¯ll handle my daughter. She smiled, a smile that was so much like Kiara¡¯s that for a


    moment I wondered if she had any control. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Scared that now I¡¯m the queen you won¡¯t be


    able to handle me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still your father.¡± I said quietly, my eyes zing cobalt blue. Although I knew I¡¯d


    never be able to hurt her, I knew the faster I took her down, the better.


    ¡°Game on, Papa.¡± She said mockingly.


    At once, we both sprang at the other. Her purple aura mixed with orange, wrapping around her, but it


    wasn¡¯t anywhere as powerful as usual and in that moment, I realised he could neverpletely control


    her.


    Kiara¡¯s power came from the light¡­ From the moon itself, something evil and dark could never control


    it¡­ With this theory, I suddenly stilled, something she hadn¡¯t been expected, but I knew deep down my


    girl was in there. Her eyes flickered, just as her hand connected with my chest, the impact far less than it


    should have been.


    Kiara was still in there.


    I smirked and stabbed the syringe into her neck, using her hesitation to help me.


    Her eyes widened in shock before the orange gave way to the familiar blue-rimmed green eyes. Eyes


    that were filled with pain, guilt, and sadness. ¡°Dad¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here, princess.¡± I said quietly, pulling her into my arms. ¡°1-it¡¯s not sale, I¡¯m not safe¡­ Leave¡­¡± Her


    body was bing heavy, and she soon slumped in my arms, unconscious.


    ¡°Everything will be ok.¡± I lifted her up, cing her on the silver. ¡®Raven, get doctor Callum toe back


    down, we need to up her dosage¡­¡¯


    I frowned, caressing her hair. How the hell was it possible for her to have broken free of these cuffs..?


    Her body was bound and kept subdued¡­ Where did the djinn get the energy from? Was


    he somehow pulling on Alejandro¡¯s power through the bond? This was a magic and power beyond my


    understanding. I heard footsteps soon after, and Serena and Callum both came hurrying over. ¡°Alpha,


    never ask me to do something so risky ever again.¡± He said, looking as if he had aged a few years.


    I raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Look at these cuffs¡­ She broke through them somehow; she was fully unconscious¡­ How is that even


    possible¡­¡± I mused as Callum administered another round of drugs.


    ¡°Is it possible that his hold on her is getting stronger and he¡¯s beginning to take over?¡± Callum murmured.


    I shook my head. ¡°He can¡¯t possess her unless he is physically here. He did something to attain a hold


    on her, but he isn¡¯t ¡®in¡¯ her, if that makes sense. The elder witches exined that clearly.¡±


    ¡°But then how did he wake up?¡± Serena asked worriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, he has to be drawing strength


    from somewhere.¡± I said quietly. Serena frowned, her eyes thoughtful as she felt Kiara¡¯s pulse. ¡°It¡¯s so


    weak¡­¡± She stroked her hair, and I could see she loved her Luna.


    ¡°We need new chains.¡± I said quietly. ¡°I¡¯ve asked Drake to bring some more chains and cuffs¡­¡± Serena


    replied unhappily.


    Callum paused, before he suddenly looked up sharply.


    ¡°I have a hypothesis¡­but I am uncertain if there is any truth or logic in it¡­¡± He seemed hesitant as he


    looked down at Kiara. ¡°What is it?¡± I asked.


    He seemed to struggle before he bent down, cing his ear against Kiara¡¯s stomach. ¡°You said he needs


    to be drawing strength from somewhere, my assumption was¡­ well¡­¡± ¡°Spit it out.¡± I growled impatiently.


    ¡°L¡­ Well, what if the Luna is pregnant? The Djinn may be drawing his strength from the foetus


    I looked at him sharply, Kiara is pregnant? I was sure she was done with kids¡­


    Serena¡¯s eyes were wide with shock, I simply watched Callum waiting for his verdict. He moved back


    slowly, his face looking thoughtful.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure¡­ Perhaps Alpha you can check; your hearing would be better than mine¡­¡±


    ¡°But if that¡¯s true¡­ and we are here binding her in silver¡­¡± Serena murmured.


    ¡°But the Luna heals, it would make sense. If the Djinn is constantly using an unborn foetus to survive and


    Kiara is fuelling it with her healing, it¡¯s a winning situation for the demon.¡±


    Callum said quietly.


    I didn¡¯t reply, pressing my ear to Kiara¡¯s stomach and closing my eyes. Trying to focus, straining my ears,


    the sound of Kiara¡¯s heart, Serena¡¯s¡­ Callum¡¯s¡­ mine¡­ and there it was. The tiny beat of a fifth heart.


    7


    I jerked back, looking at Callum shocked.


    ¡°Well?¡± He looked at me with concern.


    ¡°I think she is¡­¡± I whispered, unable to make anything of the shocking revtion, as I tried to process it


    all.


    ¡°Then we need to move her to the hospital. We can ce her in one of the secure rooms that were used


    for rabid wolves or those who had been poisoned by the wendigos and manangals years ago.¡± Callum


    said worriedly. ¡°We need to make sure this poison and silver we have been giving her hasn¡¯t harmed the


    baby. Even though she has the gift of healing, we need to be careful.¡± 2


    I nodded, fear twisting in my guts. If Alejandro learned of this; if he realised she was pregnant all along


    and something happened to the baby, he would never be able to forgive himself.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Darien just had one of the backup call to ask if everything is ok here. What do we say?¡± Serena asked,


    looking at me for answers. ¡°Just tell them Kiara woke up, but she¡¯s sedated once again, and everything


    is fine.¡± I said firmly before turning to Callum. ¡°Keep her sedated, up the dosage. I will ce guards from


    the Blood Moon to watch her so she can notmand them like her own pack. As for the baby, get a


    scan done, make sure it¡¯s ok. The most we can do is hope that Alejandro and the rest seed in


    tonight¡¯s battle quickly and efficiently.¡± The severity of the situation was worsening, and everything was


    hanging in the bnce. I picked Kiara up and carried her out of the cells, mind linking my men on what


    their new orders were. I ced a kiss on my princess¡¯ forehead, hating that she was going through so


    much.


    Twenty minutester, Kiara was set up in one of the holding rooms on the secure floor of the hospital,


    with ten of the Blood Moon men on guard. Callum was inside with a sonography machine. He carried out


    the scan whilst Serena and I waited with bated breath.


    ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s there¡­ It¡¯s still very small¡­I¡¯m assuming she became pregnant not long ago¡­¡± 1


    ¡°After she lost her memory.¡± I stated, and Callum nodded.


    ¡°It would make sense, perhaps she was no longer taking her contraception.¡±


    Well, that was on Alejandro, he should have been more careful.


    I frowned in concern, looking at the screen.


    ¡°And is it healthy?¡± I asked the question that I knew was on both my and Serena¡¯s mind. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s weak,


    but that¡¯s to be expected¡­ She is sedated, however otherwise it seems well.¡± Callum replied, sounding


    relieved.


    A wave of relief washed over me, and I exhaled.


    ¡°Thank the goddess¡­¡±


    But I didn¡¯t get to revel in that revtion because Raven mind linked me, panic and fear in her voice.


    Uncle! We need you here!


    Her voice was distraught, and it made my mind race, thinking of a thousand fucking reasons that could


    be behind it.


    ¡®Raven! What is it?!¡¯ I asked, my heart skipping a fucking beat.


    ¡®It¡¯s Delsanra! She¡¯s Raihana can¡¯t do anything! Goddess! Nothing is working! She¡¯s not breathing!


    Delsanra¡¯s stopped breathing!!


    Fuck, please no. 1


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    75 When Hope Is Lost RAYHAN


    This was it¡­


    I saw Mom and Uncle exchange looks, almost as if Uncle was trying to ry a message. I didn¡¯t need to


    be able to read minds to know what was on his mind. The emotions in his eyes spoke louder than words


    ever could.


    If there was any doubt that maybe Dante was wrong and this wasn¡¯t going to happen, it now vanished.


    That exchange said it all. I saw the pain in Uncle¡¯s eyes before he lunged at the Djinn, hatred and anger


    clear in his eyes as he roared. His aura radiated off of him. The Djinn intercepted him, knocking him back


    and roaring in an unearthly way, his fiery body illuminating the darkening skies.


    ¡°He will not be able to hold that form for too long, but it gives him enough time to find a new host!¡±


    Someone shouted.


    Time was running out.


    A sh of attacks were happening in all directions, and I took a moment to try to assess our next move.


    ¡®When all hope is lost¡­¡¯ 1 Right now, we were holding well¡­


    When was the right moment?


    And how was I meant to work with the one guy who hated me the most?


    I looked over at Leo. His huge wolf was an impressive sight. He was truly an Alpha wolf. His brown fur


    that held hints of steely blue was matted with blood, but it did nothing to dull his power or magnificence.


    A true beast that matched the Rossi¡¯s, and deep down, I wondered if Dante was right. Would he really


    help me? Would he care if Mom was killed?


    A shrill, painful roar left the Djinn¡¯s mouth, the mes growing higher, and we were all thrown back. Liam


    had returned but even his power was doing nothing other than holding off the heal a little His aura raged


    around him powerfully as the Djinn lunged at him. Liam ducked, moving aside as he met him mid-attack


    The Witches were doing their best and as I cut down another wolf, I felt the ground tremble beneath ine I


    cut down two more wolves, wishing they weren¡¯t simply his puppets¡­


    Puppets¡­ Just like those under Endora¡­


    Uncle¡¯s words about some of the Sangue pack members still yed on my mind, and I couldn¡¯t forget the


    little boy¡¯s cries of pain¡­ Would he be another Leo? Would he hate Us? The situation was


    different, but¡­!


    The smell of blood, burnt flesh, and smoke hung in the air. Soon all I could see was the ck


    smoke that was making it harder to breathe.


    The Djinn was not being affected by anything. No matter how many times someone managed to touch


    him, it did nothing to injure him, but he was in turn burning those around him to death or close enough.


    My stomach twisted as I watched one of the Beta¡¯s from another pack attack the Djinn, but the moment


    he made impact; he was burnt entirely. How the fuck do we get close? Or at least stop those who did


    manage to get close from dying instantly¡­


    The ground beneath us erupted, throwing us back violently. A sharp rock hit my left nk and I was


    tossed to the ground like I didn¡¯t weigh a thing.


    Damn this.


    I saw Uncle jump up, his sword raised and his aura visible against the mes, like ck waves


    enveloping his body. So only Alpha-level wolves were able to get close and not die¡­ That hacked down


    our numbers vastly, but it was obvious Uncle had clicked on too. ¡®Get your men from beta rank and below


    to back off. Everyone is to hold the attacking wolves at bay! Alpha Blood and witches are to step


    forward!¡¯ Uncle¡¯s voice came through the link


    Frowning, I ryed the message to my pack ¡®Got it Alpha! ¡®Yes, Alpha!


    Seven Alphas, two ex-Lunas, and fifteen more of Alpha blood all stepped forward, along with thirteen


    witches¡­


    Our pack members created a wall around us, fending off the attacking wolves. The witches were at the


    back, the sound of their chanting only growing louder. ¡®When all hope feels like it¡¯s lost¡­¡¯


    The power around me was immense. It felt as if we had cornered the Djinn as each Alpha blooded


    werewolf attacked him, with protective shields created around every werewolf here. What did he mean?


    The Djinn was beginning to struggle to block all the attacks We would win, right?


    The Djinn¡¯s mes and aura were diminishing. I jumped, swiping my ws across his face. His eyes


    filled with hatred as he turned his gaze on me.


    This is for my kitten.


    With renewed hatred and anger, I attacked again, but with each passing moment, it was bing


    increasingly obvious that he wasn¡¯t going to die. Every one of us who attacked was being thrown aside


    like ragdolls. I growled, seeing Chris being mmed to the ground, instantly shifting back to human form.


    His entire body was covered in blood, and I could see a heavy injury on his shoulder and neck. I growled


    in anger, running over to him and pulling him to safety. He was injured, but he was alive.


    I frowned, sensing Raihana¡¯s powers around him, and smiled internally. His woman definitely wouldn¡¯t


    send him to battle without backup. Whatever she had done had stopped him from having his head ripped


    off. I turned back, hearing a scream as Aunty Red was thrown in the air, blood spraying down on us,


    making me flinch when her human form hit the ground. Blood as red as her hair covered her body. She


    was someone I would never want to fight in battle; violent, dangerous, and aggressive.


    Whatever she had done made the Djinn stagger as he tried to regain himself, ck smokeing out of


    his ribs. His power kept steady but his rage was now directed at Aunty Red. Heunched himself


    towards her, ready to tear her to shreds, but Uncle Al and Marcel attacked him, cutting off his path. He


    roared in rage, mming them both back


    Uncle was in human form, and I could tell he was weakening. Despite that he remained strong,


    commanding and assessing the situations. Always at the heart of the battle.


    ¡°I WILL NEVER DIE!¡± The Djinn hissed in a voice that was not for this earth.


    I felt it inside, the shuddering power in it instilling fear in those who heard it. His gaze was on Uncle,


    before he sank his ws into his shoulders. I felt an odd pulsating that I had felt earlier oozing off of him.


    Uncle let out a roar of agony that filled the air. ¡°Do not fight me! Or I will kill all!¡± He hissed venomously.


    With sudden realization, it hit me. He was trying to take him as a host.


    Fuck!


    I saw the sh of silver from the corner of my eyes as Darien handed something to Mom.


    The darger. I looked at I do who had just failed at another attempted attack, his eyes zing with rage.


    As if sensing me watching him, he turned his attention to me, our eyes met and I knew this was the time..


    From the corner of my eye, I saw the Djinn dig his ming ws into Uncle¡¯s chest, mming him to the


    ground


    We had to do this


    He gave me the slightest nod before he broke into a run towards Mom, just as Marcel attacked the Djinn,


    causing leo to hesitate when he was thrown to the ground once again, a bloody mess, but I would let him


    know I was here


    The djinn turned his gaze upon Marcel. A shrill whistling hiss filled the air, a ck smoke


    emitting from his shoulder. Marcel had done some damage, and it was obvious the Djinn wanted him


    dead. I jumped in the way, growling ferociously. Leo needed to know we wouldn¡¯t leave Marcel to die.


    I saw him nce at his father before he ran towards Mom, who had broken into a run.


    Leo¡­ you can do this¡­


    I jumped at the Djinn but even though he was fighting back with one arm, he was still powerful. I saw


    Darien being knocked to the ground by an immense wave of power. The djinn¡¯s hold on Uncle remained


    throughout, the mes beginning to wrap around his body. Even the witch¡¯s shield around Uncle was


    failing.


    He had managed to kill a few of them as well. A few Alphas had died too¡­


    Fuck


    Time was running out¡­ I looked at Mom, who was dodging attack after attack. She was fast and lithe.


    When she jumped, spinning in the sky, she was the perfect example of the Ahmar Qamar fighting style.


    Her father would have been truly proud.


    A sh of brown and blue crossed my vision, then Leo had his jaw around her waist, knocking her out of


    the air. I heard her gasp. She hadn¡¯t been expecting an attack from one of our own. ¡°LEO! YOU FOOL!¡±


    Marcel thundered from where he was staggering to his feet. Mom knocked Leo back, her eyes shing


    with rage.


    She had been close¡­ ¡°Leo! Don¡¯t do this!¡± She shouted as Leo shifted back ¡°I don¡¯t fucking follow rules.¡±


    He growled, grabbing her arm and ripping the weapon from her grip. ¡°Leo!¡± Her anger was palpable but


    Leo ignored her, holding her in a death grip before he turned to me and threw the dagger. I shifted back,


    Mom gasped just as the Djinn turned, realisation hitting him as he stared at the de that I¡¯d just caught.


    ¡°A Virgin de¡­¡±


    The same term that Dante had used¡­ A term I hadn¡¯t heard from anyone before Dante¡­ The fear in the


    Djinn as he mmed Leo and Mom to the ground before he began advancing towards me was clear, his


    aura of fire growing as he turned his gaze on me. I wasn¡¯t going to make it¡­


    ¡°You¡­ no¡­ it¡¯s not¡­ The time is¡­ I have time¡­ I have time¡­¡± The Djinn was rambling, his fury


    growing


    I scanned the area, Aunty Red was down¡­ Chris, Marcel¡­ Uncle¡­ They were alive thanks to the


    barriers made by Liam and the witches. But aside from Darien, Liam, Mom, Leo, and I, everyone else


    was out¡­


    When all hope is lost¡­ Look for the man in ck¡­


    But there was no one. ¡°The time of the werewolves is over. The time of the witches is over¡­ The time for


    the immortals has arrived¡­¡± The Djinn hissed, sparks flying from his mouth as he spat the words out.


    ¡°No one can kill me. No mere werewolf scum.¡± He hissed. I would do it. Fuck the man in ck, I¡¯ll kill


    Agony ripped through me, and I felt an excruciating pain tear into me and wrap around my heart. Fear


    enveloped me as I realised what this was. Delsanra! She was dying. Fuck, no!


    ¡°Die, Son of Selene.¡± ¡°Ray¡­¡± Uncle growled, managing to rip free from the Djinn¡¯s hold. I don¡¯t know how


    he was walking¡­ the number of injuries in his body¡­ He looked like death, yet the will in his eyes didn¡¯t


    diminish.


    The djinn let out a mighty roar, raising his arm. Uncle stepped in front of me, shielding me, even this


    close to death he still held the power and strength that came from within. He was a true king, and I knew


    he was ready to die for me. Just then, a blinding deep red glow filled the air. It was far darker and deeper


    than the orangey red of the djinn. ?


    I shielded my eyes, blinded by the intensity and power of the aura that now shed against the djinns. It


    diminished and there, a few metres away, stood a man. He was lean, tall, and muscr, wearing all


    ck with a ck cloak around his shoulders, but what got to me was that his clothing was simr to


    Mom¡¯s; he had his hood up, and a ck mask covered his face. His hands were gloved and the only part


    of him that was visible were his eyes. 2


    The Djinn hissed, and I could sense his fear. ¡°You¡­ There¡¯s no way you could be here¡­ I chose the


    right time!¡±


    ¡°You were destined to die by my hand, no matter where and when.¡± He replied quietly. His voice was low


    and husky, yet it held a melodic hum to it. Uncle was tense but I knew what I needed to do. The man


    held his hand out as if expecting it and I threw the dagger at him. He caught it without even looking at me


    just as the Djinn roared, his aura sting away the barriers.


    Fear, rage, and desperation were clear in his eyes. We were all sted back, our bodies beginning to


    burn with the heat of the fire from the Djinn. ¡°I have waited too long! You can not kill me! I hold the fire of


    hell within me!¡±


    ¡°Your time hase.¡± The masked man said quietly, yet the power that he held seemed to seep through


    us all. His voice held nothing but calmness and, in a sh, he was right in front of the Djinn, unbothered


    by the zing fire that was radiating off him. I saw a flicker of a ck tail from under his cloak and I


    smiled slightly.


    A demon.


    Somehow, Dante knew a demon woulde.


    He raised the dagger and a huge wave of power swirled around him, pushing past the mes of the


    Djinn. The Djinn jumped up in the air, but it didn¡¯t deter the demon.


    He held the dagger firmly, and I felt a sense of deja vu as he pushed off and flipped it in the air like how


    Mom had, before he plunged the dagger into the Djinn¡¯s chest. 2 A terrorising scream left the Djinn as a


    tidal wave of power caused a tsunami. We were all lifted from the ground and thrown back. Nobody was


    able to withstand it, even trees were ripped from their roots. I shielded my eyes, staring up at the two


    kinds of Demon in the centre. The man in ck held strong, despite the waves of power that rolled off


    the Djinn.


    Through the pain of the breaking bond, my fear, and the ray of hope, I saw the Djinn beginning to


    cken and cracks began to appear in him. A final fierce scream of despair left him as he stared at the


    night¡¯s sky, his arms raised in hopelessness. ¡°I think I fucking hit my head harder than I thought¡­¡± I


    heard Uncle mutter. 1


    I almost smiled, Uncle never lost his ability toment, but my eyes were on the two before Us,


    watching as the Djinn seemed to explode.


    Then silence


    I felt the pain that had been crushing me inside vanish and I knew Delsanra was ok; relief flooded me


    The bond was intact.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The mystery man turned towards me Deep red eyes rimmed with thick ckshes met mine, and an


    odd wave of familiarity washed over me. 13


    ¡°We won¡¯ He murmured, winking at me, before a huge sh of deep red light filled the sky. Then he was


    yone Leaviny behind the dryer that had fulfilled its purpose¡­


    Tuo was the first to rise Walking over to the digger, he picked it up, interest clear in his piercing, blue yes


    before he smirked like the predator he is.


    ¡°Well, that sure was fun.¡± 16


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    76 An Offer


    RAIHANA My heart pounded with fear when Delsanra¡¯s heart stopped beating. I jumped up from the bed,


    chanting a spell trying to heal her or do anything to bring her heartbeat back.


    Goddesses above, help me! ¡°Delsanra! You are not leaving me!¡± I cried out. ¡°I need help!¡±


    Damn her heart. No! No!


    Ahren, who had been ying on the bed, froze in panic at my shouting, his eyes pooling with tears.


    ¡°Fuck! I NEED SOMEONE!¡± I screamed.


    Where the hell were the guards?!


    Hold on girl¡­ hold on¡­ ¡°Delsanra!¡±


    The door burst open as Raven appeared with Dante, Azura, and the twins. ¡°Teleport her to the hospital!¡±


    She said to me, scooping Ahren up. ¡°She¡¯s not breathing!¡± I eximed. ¡°Calm down. She¡¯s going to be


    fine.¡± Dante interrupted, staring at Delsanra. Despite the calm in his voice, his heart was thumping and


    his hands were shaking as he approached her. ¡°She¡¯s going to be ok¡­ She has to¡­¡± He whispered,


    staring down at her as he took her hand in his. 1


    ¡°Then why are you terrified?¡± I whispered fearfully, before shaking my head and chanting another spell of


    healing. It couldn¡¯t be her time! Not yet!


    Raven had run out and I was sure it was to call a doctor, but it wasn¡¯t going to help. Her heart had


    stopped. I knew it hadn¡¯t even been a minute, but it felt like eternity as I did my best, trying to use every


    spell I could think of.


    ¡°Was I wrong?¡± Dante whispered, his face pale. What was he going on about? The girls stood silently,


    fear in their eyes. Kataleya looked fearful; Sk was frowning, whilst Azura was scanning the room as if


    it¡¯d give her an answer. ¡°We need to shock her awake.¡± She said in a panicked whisper. ¡°Like a lightning


    bolt, a jolt!¡± 1


    She was right, we may not have the machinery here, but I could use a spell. I could


    Delsanra¡¯s eyes flew open just as Dante gasped, staggering back. A darkness emitted from them,


    followed by a blinding light, and before my very eyes their skin returned to normal. The veins vanishing


    and colour returning to them. The bright light and that surge of power vanished and I wasn¡¯t the only one


    to sigh in relief.


    Delsanra shot straight up in bed, her eyes zing red, looking as beautiful as she did the first time I saw


    her in her demon form. Dante¡¯s eyes seemed to sharpen as he rolled his neck, removing the kinks from


    it.


    ¡°Ri.¡± Delsanra whispered. Her voice was hoarse despite the fact that her pale skin was glowing, and her


    hair seemed to be full of life.


    ¡°Thank the goddesses! I could kiss you right now!¡± I eximed, flinging my arms around her, hugging her


    tightly. My best friend¡­ Goddess, my best friend was ok! ¡°That scared me for a moment.¡± Dante


    muttered, frowning slightly. 1 I looked up at him, wiping my tears.


    ¡°Aw, my poor baby! You looked terrified too. Come here.¡± I said, pulling him into a tight hug. ¡°Let go of


    me!¡± He retorted, trying to pull away. ¡°I wasn¡¯t scared.¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you?¡± Delsanra asked teasingly before


    she smiled at the girls who stood there looking relieved.


    Two doctors, Uncle El, Raven, and two guards appeared in the doorway. ¡°Not at all.¡± Dante said, quietly


    looking at Delsanra, before ring at me. ¡°Let me go, you¡¯re squishing me.¡± I raised an eyebrow before


    letting go of him. It was good to have him back. ¡°Thank fuck.¡± Uncle El muttered, hugging Raven, who


    was grinning happily. 1 ¡°This means they did it right?¡± She said, kissing Ahren¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°They did it.¡± Uncle El replied with a nod, exhaling in relief.


    ¡°Did it!¡± Ahren repeated before he giggled and hid his face in Raven¡¯s shoulder, then jumped up as if just


    realising Delsanra was awake. ¡°Mama!¡± 2


    ¡°My baby.¡± Delsanra whispered, her eyes full of emotion as Raven brought him over. 1


    ¡°Sienna¡¯s asleep, I¡¯ll go get her.¡± She said gently. Delsanra smiled, trying to control her tears before she


    hugged him tightly, rocking him gently. Dante watched them, and for some reason, he looked¡­ sad and


    happy at the same time.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± I asked him.


    He shook his head, shrugging, before he turned and brushed past the guards and left. I frowned, feeling


    concerned as Sk jumped onto the bed.


    ¡°We thought you died.¡± Azura stated bluntly.


    ¡°We were thinking we had to bury you.¡± Sk added dramatically. ¡°We knew you were going to be ok


    because Daddy promised.¡± Kataleya added, making Delsanra chuckle.


    ¡°I missed you girls too.¡± She replied, ruffling their hair.


    ¡°This means it¡¯s over.¡± Uncle El said, running his hands through his gorgeous sandy brown locks.


    ¡°And it means our mates are ok.¡± I added, feeling my chest feel lighter, but with it, my heart suddenly


    plummeted.


    It meant Mom was gone¡­ Fuck¡­


    Suddenly, I felt my own body be numb and I excused myself from the room. Before the tears came,


    I needed to be alone. 1 ¡°She¡¯s alive.¡±


    I froze, turning and looking at Dante, who stood there. ¡°What?¡± I asked, refusing to cry. ¡°Mama Mari is


    alive.¡± He repeated.


    Confusion hit me and my head spun.


    ¡°What¡­ how? She was¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not her time.¡± He said quietly, looking down.


    I sighed, cing a hand on my heart.


    Was it selfish that I was relieved she was ok? I promise I¡¯ll work on something, even if it¡¯s by using


    magic, I will make sure Mom stays strong¡­


    Dante was ncing at the open bedroom door, and I crouched down in front of him.


    ¡°Tell me, my Alpha prince, why are you behaving weirdly? Shouldn¡¯t you be in there so when Rayhan


    comes back you can piss him off and say you were by her side when she woke up?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I told Rayhan that if he followed the n¡­ That I¡¯ll let Delsanra go, so I can¡¯t keep annoying him


    anymore. I have to stop.¡± 3 I frowned, what? Rayhan knew? Dante knew?! Ok, my mind was spinning,


    but I¡¯ll get the deetster. For now, I needed to handle this.


    ¡°So let me get this straight, you asked Rayhan to help you to save Mom, to save everyone from being


    sacrificed, and you have to give up crushing on Delsanra? I find your crush really cute! And if Rayhan


    has an issue, I will handle him! What an ass! Making you do that? What the heck! Let hime back!¡±


    ¡°Ri!¡± Dante snapped his fingers in front of me, a frown on his cute little handsome face.


    ¡°What?!¡± I growled.


    ¡°Calm down, why are women so emotional..? Jeesh¡­ it¡¯s fine¡­ I need to behave. Mom and


    Dad keep telling me to anyway¡­ I need to realise she is Rayhan¡¯s.¡± Despite his words, he rolled his


    eyes, making me chuckle. ¡°Yes, but you know¡­ even if you aren¡¯t going to pursue her, you can still be


    her friend?¡± I suggested wiggling my eyebrows. ¡°No one said you have to avoid her like the gue.¡±


    Seriously, Rayhan needed a smack.


    He nodded, smirking slightly. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°See.¡± I stood up crossing my arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡±


    He nodded, before pausing. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this conversation. Or that I admitted that she¡¯s¡­¡±


    He warned me, trailing off as he red at me.


    I frowned despite the amusement I was feeling inside.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a tattle tale. That¡¯s your Dad¡¯s talent, or your uncle Liam¡¯s.¡± I shot back.


    ¡°Hmm, maybe, but either way, if you don¡¯t tell anyone, then I will tell you about your baby.¡±


    I narrowed my eyes.


    ¡°Oh you little brat, you know the gender don¡¯t you?!¡± ¡°Maybe.¡± He replied haughtily. I frowned as he


    smirked arrogantly. ¡°So it¡¯s your choice.¡±


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t tell anyone about our conversation¡­¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    He gave me a once over before walking back into the room, I smiled. Our little Alpha prince was back


    and so was my best friend¡­ Now I just need Chris back, so we could fuck until we drop, because I


    swear, the moment I see my man, I¡¯m not letting him rest.


    My smile vanished and I frowned.


    I had felt the pain through the bond, I knew he was injured but he was alive. I was scared of losing him,


    but I won¡¯t admit that, I¡¯ll just scold him for being careless.


    My annoying sexy man¡­


    I almost bumped into Uncle El as I entered the room.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go see Kiara.¡± He said.


    I smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s ok. I¡¯lle with you.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Raven added, then hesitated. ¡°Will


    you be ok?¡± She asked Delsanra.


    ¡°Of course, besides, I have Dante here to help if I need him.¡± Delsanra said with a wink at the boy who


    was acting so awkwardly that he was making it obvious that something was up. He shrugged, pretending


    to be unbothered, only making Delsanra more curious.


    ¡°I¡¯m here too.¡± ire said politely, she had just entered. ¡°Perfect then.¡± I said as the three of us left the


    room.


    ¡°Can Ie see Mama too?¡± Kataleya asked.


    Uncle El nodded and held his hand out to her.


    ¡°Of course, you can. Come on.¡±


    ALEJANDRO


    It was over¡­ the aftermath was horrific, but we were done. The Fuego De Ceniza wolves instantly


    seemed to change in colour, taking on hues of different colours. They were mostly of warm colours, but


    there were changes in them, the biggest being their eye colours and their demeanours. From brutal


    killing machines, they suddenly became wary and alert as they backed away. Their eyes were full of


    emotions.


    Our own were tending to the injured and dead, passing around pants and shirts for those who needed


    them.


    ¡°Shift.¡± Imanded coldly, tightening the drawstring on my baggy shorts that were a fucking mess with


    blood and dirt.


    They did, and I was fucking surprised that half were still on their feet. ¡®Give them clothes.¡¯ Imanded


    through the link. ¡°Return home. You¡¯re free from the curse of the Djinn. He no longer has any power over


    your Alpha¡¯s family.¡± I said coldly. They exchanged looks before one of them stepped forward. ¡°We


    apologise for everything.. Please don¡¯t punish us.¡± ¡°I already said you can go. Liam bring the pup.¡± I


    commanded. He nodded, seemingly mind linking someone before I heard footsteps and two blood moon


    warriors alongside a witch came leading the young boy. He stared ahead nkly, and I crouched down


    before him. Instantly several wolves from his pack tensed and a few ran forward.


    I cast them onest cold re before looking at the young boy. ¡°Do you want toe home with me?¡± I


    asked quietly, cing my hand on his shoulder. ¡°My home is in Puerto Rico.¡± He said emotionlessly, not


    looking me in the eye.


    ¡°You can start a new life here. If you want, I would happily take you under my wing. I and Kiara can take


    care of you, when you¡¯re old enough you can return to Puerto Rico and take your ce as Alpha if you


    so wish. I can make sure you get to visit-¡±


    ¡°No, thank you. You have done enough.¡± He cut in bitterly.


    He looked around at the ground that was covered in blood and bodies. I knew no matter what I said, he


    wouldn¡¯t change his mind. I nodded and stood up, looking at the pack members.


    ¡°Before you leave, I need to make sure this pack takes care of him. Does he have family in Puerto Rico?¡±


    I asked, knowing that many of them had family they hadn¡¯t seen in ages.


    The werewolves split as an older man walked through the middle, his face solemn. In his smart suit, he


    didn¡¯t seem to fit in with the rest of us who were covered in injuries, blood, soot, and sweat. He held a


    cane in hand.


    ¡°I vouch that the young master will be safe. He does have family and a pack that loves him. We were just


    bound to the devil without a choice. We will forever be indebted to the Lycan king


    and his army for defeating this monster-¡±


    ¡°We are not indebted. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Enrique cut in, his eyes full of anger as he looked at me. ¡°Killing


    isn¡¯t the answer. The queen Luna, said kindness was the answer¡­ but she was wrong too¡­¡± I frowned,


    as he turned away and walked off through the group of his people, who parted, letting him throw, bowing


    their heads to their future Alpha. 1 Violence wasn¡¯t the answer¡­


    No matter how much we did, there was so much more that needed to change¡­


    The man bowed, passing me his card.


    ¡°We will keep in touch so you can rest assured the young master will be safe¡­ Don¡¯t take his words to


    heart, he is just hurting.¡± ¡°And you don¡¯t seem to care that I killed your alpha.¡± I remarked coldly, taking a


    bottle of water from a warrior who was offering it to me and gulping it down.


    Fuck, I was thirsty. ¡°He was far too gone to save, but I have never seen the young master as healthy as


    he was after being in your care¡­ That in itself says more to me than anything you say verbally. Thank


    you for taking care of him and remembering he is a child. I will look forward to your call.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I will call you soon. If the pup needs anything, I¡¯m here. If you need assistance in returning to


    Puerto Rico, I am willing to help. I will also want to ask a few questions regarding everything that


    happened and to the extent of what your people know.¡± I said. I would ask them if they knew about


    Dante¡¯s truth, and if they did, I wanted it kept hidden. ¡°As for the pup, even if it¡¯s from the shadows, I n


    to help in any way I can.¡± I added quietly. ¡°Thank you, Alpha King.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this more when I¡¯m a little rested, you can go, I have your number. I will call.¡± I said, my


    entire body was aching, but the moment that fucker died, I had a burst of energy that I had been


    deprived of thanks to the fucking poison.


    He bowed his head before mind linking his men something, and they all backed away, some carrying the


    dead and injured.


    I turned back to my own people. Scarlett was bent over Carmen¡¯s wolf, she was already healed. She


    touched Carmen¡¯s burnt wolf only for part of her body to crumble, she was burnt to a crisp which meant


    we couldn¡¯t move her.


    ¡°Someone collect the ashes of those we are unable to move.¡± Imanded, emotionlessly walking over


    to Carmen.


    I looked down at her, wondering if I ever told her that I did appreciate her and admired her skill? She was


    a good head warrior; brave, smart and skilled, but now was a tad too fuckingte


    I turned away, searching for Maria. I spotted her standing to the side, her long ck hair billowing around


    her, her arms wrapped around her slim frame. Rayhan was trying to talk to her but she was refusing to


    listen to him.


    ¡°¡­tell me, not even once?¡± Rayhan was asking her. ¡°Not now, ya hayati.¡± She replied, her voice was


    bleak and it fucking killed. As much as I was happy she was here, hearing her sound so defeated


    sucked. ¡°Rayhan, can you call home, make sure everyone¡¯s ok?¡± I asked. He looked at me, hesitating for


    a moment but I knew for his mate he would agree. Sure enough, he nodded, ncing between Maria


    and me before running off.


    ¡°Was this your n?¡± She asked, hurt clear in her eyes as she looked at me usingly.


    I sighed.


    ¡°No, it fucking wasn¡¯t. I don¡¯t even know who the fuck that guy was or how the fuck Leo and Rayhan


    were working together.¡± I said, cing my hands on her shoulders. She didn¡¯t respond, staring at the


    ground, her body tense. ¡°Maria¡­¡±


    She refused to look at me, her chest heaving as she tried to control her emotions. I sighed, pulling her


    into my arms, hugging her forcefully. She may be strong, as she tried to pull away, but I was fucking


    stronger.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I know you were looking forward to seeing him, but it wasn¡¯t meant to be. Maybe Raf didn¡¯t


    want you to do this.¡± I said quietly, not sure how to exin what had happened.


    ¡°I said goodbye¡­ I was ready to meet him, I was so close and then, that chance was pulled away from


    me.¡± She whispered.


    ¡°I know¡­ and call me fucking selfish, but I¡¯m d you¡¯re still here. We all still need you, Mari.¡±


    She didn¡¯t respond, but her body rxed a bit as I rubbed her back. ¡°You really need to fucking eat.¡± I


    remarked. ¡°I can feel your bones.¡± She pulled away, giving me a scathing re. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine as I


    am.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know any boundaries.¡± Scarlett added, making me smirk arrogantly. ¡°Or how to not


    speak every damn thing that crosses his mind.¡± ¡°Still holding a grudge about thatment, I made


    earlier?¡± I taunted. ¡°Who would have thought we¡¯d have that inmon?¡± 4


    Her eyes shed. She sure wasn¡¯t Elijah, and if Liam didn¡¯t step in, I¡¯m sure she would have lunged at


    me.


    ¡°Mom, rx, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± She growled as I smirked tauntingly back at her.


    Westwood women¡­ I swear I won¡¯t ever admit it out loud, but Kiara was definitely more like Elijah. As for


    the little crackpot, she was like her mother. It seems like Liam was themon peacemaker. 3


    My smirk faded away as I looked at Leo, who was smoking a cigarette, just as Rayhan returned, a smile


    on his face. ¡°They¡¯re all ok, all of them.¡± He said, relief clear in his voice.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank the goddess.¡± Maria murmured, a hand on her heart. I knew they would be and I felt even more


    rxed knowing my nympho and family were fine. Things were finally going to be ok. Crossing my arms,


    I turned and looked at my two nephews. ¡°Do you two fuckers want to exin what the fuck that was that


    you guys pulled?¡± I asked coldly.


    ¡°Yeah, I want to know too.¡± Marcel added, frowning coldly. Leo shrugged, in nothing but his sweatpants I


    could see he already had a vast number of tattoos, a lot more than I had at eighteen. ¡°You might want to


    ask your own fucker first.¡± He replied coldly.


    ¡°Dante?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, unless you got another?¡± Leo shot back cockily. A


    ¡°He knew what he was doing, obviously. No one died.¡± Rayhan said seriously and quietly, looking back at


    his mom, sadness and an apology clear in his eyes. ¡°He said it¡¯s not your time, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Silence ensued. One thing was fucking clear; if Dante had said it¡­ it fucking meant something. For him


    to know what was to happen, and the fact he knew we¡¯d get help, was fucking intense. The level of his


    power was worrying. I needed to make sure he was safe until he was ready to protect himself. The fact


    he was put on earth meant there was a purpose, and I would be lying to say that didn¡¯t fucking worry me.


    There¡¯s an old saying that the gods test those they love most¡­ If that was the fucking case, I sure didn¡¯t


    want to be loved by them. What are you nning, Selene? What more do you have in store for us?


    Because something told me it wasn¡¯t fucking over. 2 When the timees, we¡¯ll handle it, like we always


    have. For now, we will celebrate our victory and mourn our losses.


    For every child who had lost a family member tonight, I would make sure their future was funded by


    myself.


    I scanned the area, assessing what was left to do. There wasn¡¯t much left now. I went over to


    where a few other pack Alphas were, to thank them and to let them know that, like always. I wouldn¡¯t


    forget their help.


    Once I was done, I turned back to my own family.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head home.¡± I said loudly and clearly, before looking up at the sky for a final time.


    We had fucking done it.


    The Djinn was gone, and our family was safe once again.


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Chapter 77 Moment¡¯s To Cherish KIARA


    My mind felt free, despite the sheer weight of everything that had happened. Everything I had forgotten


    returned to me, new memories and old. I would cherish them all. Meeting the kids, Delsanra, and of


    course everyone else with my memories back was special! truly felt like I had missed them. Although


    they were around, with my memory back it just felt so much better. I was relieved that Alejandro had


    managed to convince me, because if I had not trusted him or pushed the kids away, I would never have


    forgiven myself, Dante, Delsanra and I had all just showered and gotten dressed, whilst Raven had gone


    to get us something to eat. We heard that everyone was on their way back, and although the kids were


    ready for bed, no one was sleepy.


    The excitement and the relief of the battle being won had pumped everyone¡¯s adrenaline, Dad had just


    said he wanted to have a word with me I wondered if everything was ok Eating quickly, I left the room


    with him. Allowing him to lead the way into one of the less used living rooms. ¡°Is everything ok?¡± I asked,


    the moment we were in a room alone He gave me one of his hali-smile, hali smirks before cupping my


    face and kissing my forehead. ¡°It is, everything is.¡± He said quietly before hugging me tightly ¡°I¡¯m just


    d you¡¯re alright.¡±


    I smiled softly, wrapping my arms around his waist. ¡°I love you, Dad.¡± ¡°Love you too cutie patootie.¡± He


    said quietly, inaking my heart thump as I pulled back, unable to stop the huge smile that crossed my face


    at the mention of my old nickname. ¡°You haven¡¯t called me that since I was a child.¡± I said, trying not to


    get teary. ¡°No matter how old you get, you¡¯re still my little angel.¡± My eyes filled with tears, and I hugged


    him again ¡°You¡¯re right, I always will be, just as you will always be my dad. My first protector.¡±


    I whispered. 2 He stroked my damp hair. ¡°Always.¡± He promised softly. We stayed silent for a moment


    before I slowly moved back from the warmth of his embrace ¡°As much as I loved a trip down memory


    How?¡± I ced a hand to my forehead, shocked at the news. This was as unnned as Dante had been.


    ¡°Three kidster, I¡¯m sure you know exactly how.¡± Dad remarked, crossing his arms. 2 I blushed before


    cing a hand on my stomach, my heart beating as a new wave of emotions rushed through me.


    Excitement, nervousness, and happiness. ¡°Are you sure I am?¡± I whispered. ¡°The doctor did a scan to


    confirm it too, it¡¯s still early days though.¡± 1 Dad exined, going on to quickly fill me in on how the djinn


    was still able to struggle against my sedated state.


    He was drawing on my baby¡¯s energy. Just the thought of that made a sh of worry for my child rush


    through me. Thank the goddess he was gone. ¡°And Alejandro doesn¡¯t know, does he?¡± I asked softly.


    ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t, we only found out today. Only the doctor, Serena, Raven, myself, and a few guards who


    have been given orders to not speak of it know.¡± Dad replied. My heart skipped a beat and I blushed,


    remembering how much sex we¡¯d had. Not that we always didn¡¯t, but¡­ I bit my lip, pressing my hand


    gently on my stomach. ¡°


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    I can¡¯t wait to tell him, he likes me pregnant¡­¡± I trailed off, blushing when Dad raised an eyebrow with an


    amused smirk on his face. ¡°I¡¯m d he takes care of you. Back then I never expected him to be your


    mate, and when he proved he cared for you, I was content. I didn¡¯t think there was anything that would


    make me approve even more of him. Yet with every passing year, he has shown he is the ideal mate,


    father, alpha, and king. My girl deserved the best and she got it.¡± 2 I smiled, my heart warming at his


    words.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t agree more¡­ He may not be perfect to others, but he¡¯s perfect for me.¡± Dad gave a small nod


    and I smiled. He may not admit it but he and Alejandro also had a good bond. ¡°They¡¯re back! They¡¯re


    back! They¡¯re here!¡± I heard Azura¡¯s shout, my heart pounding at the return of my king.


    1 ¡°Fuck, thank god.¡± Dad breathed a sigh of relief, and I knew he was as impatient as I was to meet


    Mom. He opened the door, letting me step out first. I smoothed my ck top I was wearing with ck


    sweatpants, my heart thudding with nerves as if it was the first time I was seeing him. Azura was the first


    one out the door, running out into the night in her sky-blue pyjamas. The mansion gardens were lit


    brightly, something especially in ce for me, just like the rest of the pack. ¡°Mama!¡± She shouted,


    jumping up into Moin¡¯s arins.


    ¡°Baby!¡± Mom replied, hugging her tightly. I smiled at them, my eyes searching for my king. ¡°Del?¡± Rayhan


    whispered looking past me, and I realised Delsanra had stepped outside. She ran past me and straight


    into his awaiting arms, as he lifted her up, spinning her around before kissing her like there was no


    tomorrow. A perfect couple, one who had been put through so much¡­ Thank you, Selene, for uniting


    them once again. She was crying softly as he stroked her hair, whispering sweet words into her ear and


    promises that I knew he would always keep.


    Dad walked over to Mom, hugging her tightly before he kissed her hard, but I was somehow rooted to my


    spot. The quintuplets came running out to Liam, and he crouched down as he gathered them all up in his


    arms, kissing them. Raven paused, giving me a hug before she ran to Liam. And that¡¯s when I saw him.


    He towered over the rest as he now came into view. He was in a clean pair of grey sweatpants, his god-


    like body on full disy, igniting that pleasure that only he could deep within me.


    His dark eyes shed red, glowing as they locked with mine before he walked through the crowd swiftly,


    and then he was before me. 2 His sexy dark eyes held a thousand emotions. He threaded one hand into


    my hair, the other cupping my neck and face, making a flurry of sparks course through me. My heart was


    pounding, my eyes now fixed on my king. ¡°I fucking missed you, amore mio¡­¡± ¡°I missed you too, my


    king.¡±


    I whispered, cupping his face. I pulled him down, locking my arms around his neck. His lips met mine in a


    powerful hungry kiss, one arm snaking around my waist and the other supporting the back of my head as


    he kissed me so deeply I felt giddy. Sparks, emotions and pleasure creating the perfect magic that only


    Alejandro could inflict me with. The taste of his mouth¡­ his scent¡­ it was heaven on earth for me. He


    was my everything. I hugged him tightly as he slipped his tongue into my mouth, and my eyes fluttered


    shut.


    I bit back my moan, simply sighing in pleasure. I could feel every inch of his body against mine, every


    ridge, every muscle¡­ My Alejandro My mate. My king My all. We broke apart when I gasped for air and


    he forced himself back, both of us very aware of the semi-hard-on he was now supporting. My eyes


    dipped down and I smiled seductively. I loved him in grey sweatpants, and right now¡­. goddess¡­


    ¡°Do you remember everything again?¡± He asked me, concern clear in those eyes as he took hold of my


    chin and rubbed his thumb along my lips. I flicked it with my tongue, making his eyes sh ¡®Keep at it and


    I will fuck you right here.¡¯ He warned me through the link. I smiled slightly at that thought, and it made my


    core knot before I looked up into his eyes once more. ¡°I do. Everything¡­ When you saved my life


    outside the cinema, to the time in the doctor¡¯s office¡­ to the first time you told me you loved me¡­ When


    you asked me to marry you¡­¡±


    My heart was thumping. I know right now everyone was around¡­ but I wanted to tell him. ¡°The time you


    asked me if I wanted to be a mama? Remember?¡± He smirked cockily, despite the relief I saw in his


    eyes. ¡°Yeah, I fucking do.¡± ¡°Well then¡­ Tell me my sexy beast, what do you think of pups?¡± I asked,


    trying to hide my smile, blinking up at him innocently. He nced sideways at where Sk and Kataleya


    were standing with Mom and Dad, Rayhan had his arm around Dante¡¯s shoulders, although most eyes


    were now on us. Ahren, Sienna¡­ Tatum, all were present as Maria hugged and kissed them. ¡°Pups¡­.


    Yeah, they are weird as fuck, but they¡¯re not bad.¡± He said, making me smile. 1 ¡°Hmm¡­


    SO¡­ want to be a papa again?¡± He looked surprised. Something that was pretty rare for Alejandro. I


    heard Leo scoff. ¡°A dad at that age? Is his dick still even functioning?¡± 2 Ok so everyone¡¯s attention was


    now on us, Alejandro red at him as Azura looked between us suspiciously. ¡°Trust me, it works way


    better than yours ever will.¡± ¡°Boys! There are children here.¡± Maria scolded. ¡°And this is why you¡¯re


    needed.¡± Marcel remarked. Maria smiled sadly and gave a small nod, looking down at Sienna in her


    arms. A few of the othersughed, and I could feel Dad¡¯s, Raven¡¯s and Serena¡¯s eyes on me. Alejandro


    looked back at me, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say we were done? Even though you know I like you


    pregnant.¡± He said, winking at me suggestively.


    ¡°Good, because I am pregnant.¡± I said, once again surprising him. ¡°What?¡± Dante said shocked. 10 I


    looked between him and his father, as a few gasps filled the air and then silence filled the garden. Ok, no


    one was expecting that. ¡°Oh goddess, not another Rossi.¡± Azura eximed dramatically, cing the


    back of her hand against her forehead before she fell t on her back, pretending to faint. 6 ¡°A baby,


    Mama?¡± Kataleya asked, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Yes, my angel. A little sister or brother.¡± I held my hand out


    to her and she came over, hugging me tightly, cing her hand on my stomach. ¡°Azura! I got a minion


    too! Another one, now I have Ahren, Sienna, Tatum, and two more babies, I have five too.¡± Sk said


    victoriously. Azura sat up, frowning.


    ¡°Oh yeah¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t pleased. ¡°Fuck¡­¡± Alejandro said, as if it had just sunk in, making me look away


    from the children and up at him. ¡°You seem ok with it¡­¡± ¡°Of course I am. Even if it wasn¡¯t nned.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m fucking happy.¡± He said. Bending down, he kissed me once more, cing his hand on my


    stomach.


    His eyes met mine before he nudged my nose with his, making me smile, he kissed me softly before


    lifting Kataleya into his arms and cing his other arm around me. ¡®I guess we got a little carried away


    and didn¡¯t think of contraception huh¡­¡¯ He added, through the link. 1 A little? I think that¡¯s an


    understatement.¡¯ ¡®Well, at least I get to see my nympho all hot and pregnant once again. You have a


    kink.¡¯ ¡®I won¡¯t fucking deny it.


    There¡¯s just something different about fucking you when you¡¯re pregnant.¡¯ I blushed as he smirked,


    knowing he had won that conversation. Everyone, aside from Leo, came over to congratte us. I


    hugged Mom and Maria. I was d everyone had gotten home safe and sound. 1 ¨C ¡ª- It was past


    midnight, but it was obvious no one wanted to sleep. It was nice to see Leo and Rayhan both in the


    lounge at the same time, although Leo was in the corner, on his phone. Whilst Rayhan was with Del and


    his kids. Dante had juste over, staring at my stomach, deep in thought. ¡°What¡¯s up, Dante?¡± I asked


    him, wrapping my arm around my brave little boy. ¡°I never saw it¡­ I always know¡­¡± He murmured. I


    frowned, a sliver of fear rushing through me.


    Did it mean it wouldn¡¯tst or something? ¡°You don¡¯t see your sibling in the future?¡± I asked, trying to


    sound normal. He smiled slightly. ¡°I do now, a little¡­ but I think he was blocking me from knowing¡­¡± He


    frowned, and for a second, he looked angry. 3 ¡°Maybe, but he¡¯s gone now.¡± I said, knowing what he


    meant. That made him smile confidently. ¡°He is, he didn¡¯t even get to return to hell.¡± He said proudly, our


    eyes met and I nted a kiss on his forehead. ¡°I am proud of you.¡± I whispered.


    He had so much on his shoulders despite how young he was, it hurt at times knowing the burdens he


    carried. Who knows the extent of what he had to carry yet couldn¡¯t share with anyone. ¡°I¡¯m proud of you


    too.¡± He said, making me smile. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not in pain?¡± Azura was asking Leo. ¡°Like sure


    sure?¡± .2 I turned, wondering what that was about, as Raven smiled. ¡°She made a voodoo doll of him, it¡¯s


    currently in the kitchen, soaking in vinegar and chillies.¡±


    She whispered as Leo raised an eyebrow, frowning at her. 4 ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Why the hell do you keep


    asking me that?¡± Leo growled. ¡°Azura, stop annoying him. Come here.¡± Mom said. ¡°Gosh! It¡¯s his time of


    the month.¡± Azura said, rolling her eyes as she turned away from him. ¡°What?¡± Leo growled. ¡°Liam says


    Raven is always angry when it¡¯s her time of the-¡± Liam was by Azura¡¯s side, mping a hand on her


    mouth.


    9 ¡°Why not let her finish that sentence, baby?¡± Raven suggested sweetly. Her eyes shing dangerously,


    making a few of the men in the room snicker. ¡°Nah, I think she¡¯s done.¡± Liam replied, looking down at


    Azura, who was ring daggers at him, whilst Leo was smirking at Liam¡¯s expense. ¡°You really are


    unlucky.¡± Rayhan remarked, looking at Liam. Just then, ire and ra entered with trays of hot and


    cold drinks. ¡°Thank you.¡± I said smiling. ¡°Come join us. You both have done so much. Thank you.¡± The


    rest agreed with me and Mom, Maria, and Raven also thanked them.


    ¡°Oh¡­ thank you.¡± ire said, not refusing me as she took a seat to the side near the children. They


    were a part of our family and have always been here for us. I smiled looking around, Alejandro had his


    hand on my thigh whilst ying with the younger boys, Kataleya was sitting hugging her teddy near my


    feet, smiling happily.


    She had asked Alejandro about Enrique and he had told he was with people who loved him and that he¡¯d


    be keeping an eye on him too. Sienna and Tatum had fallen asleep. Serena and Darien were cuddled


    together, Mom and Dad¡­ Delsanra and Rayhan. Raihana had her head in Maria¡¯sp, with her legs in


    Chris¡¯p. Marcel was sitting on the sofa next to Raven as Liam sat back down, hugging her tightly and


    mind linking her something which made her blush.


    Sk had gone to get something but still wasn¡¯t back. 1 I felt relieved though, we could rx once more.


    Everything was ok again. Yes, we had lost some and that is something that would remain with us and the


    families of those who had lost their loved ones, but we would try to be there for them, the best we could. I


    was still grateful for everything we had. ¡°Tada!¡± Sk said, we all turned to look at her and my heart


    almost skipped a beat, in her arms she was holding what looked like an alien.


    ¡°The fuck¡­¡± Alejandro muttered. 4 It took me a few seconds to realise it was a cat, one that had been


    shaved, put in a dress, and was wearing a ck wig with two its. It looked scary. A ¡°This is my minion.


    Every viin had a minion.¡±


    She stated. ¡°That¡¯s scary.¡± Liam stated, earning a frown from her. ¡°Don¡¯t judge things and people by their


    looks, Uncle.¡± She scolded. ¡°Yeah, Liam.¡± Azura said, truly fascinated by Sk¡¯s horrifying creation. ¡°Do


    you guys like it?¡± Sk asked, her green eyes glinting. ¡°Um¡­¡± Mom started as Delsanra simply blinked


    at the cat that had now jumped from Sk¡¯s arm and meowed, running to the window. If that wasn¡¯t a


    sign of its trauma, I don¡¯t know what else we needed.


    ¡°My question is, how did you remove the hair?¡± Raven asked, you could tell she had missed spots. ¡°With


    an electric shaver.¡± Sk replied, making Alejandro sigh. 4 ¡®That¡¯s some weird shit.¡¯ He said through the


    link, massaging his jaw. ¡°And my question is, where did that cate from?¡± I asked, looking around.


    Was it new? ¡°I think it belongs to Drake¡¯s son.¡± Serena added, making me frown. ¡°Sk, did you steal it?¡±


    ¡°No, I just took it.¡± She said, looking guilty. A I raised an eyebrow, but decided I would talk to her alone.


    She would be taking the cat back to its rightful owner, and if they didn¡¯t want it anymore thanks to her


    horrific transformation, I would make sure it¡¯s given to a new home. I think she had been given a little too


    much freedom with everything going on, and it was high time I got back into mom mode and held her


    ountable for her actions. ¡°We¡¯ll discuss this tomorrow.¡±


    I said firmly with a small smile. She gulped and nodded, exchanging looks with Azura. ¡°Oh, dear¡­ It


    seems like another Rossi¡¯s in trouble. What else is new?¡±Azura remarked, making Leo snicker. ¡°That


    kid¡¯s on crack.¡± 2 ¡±Yet you find her amusing.¡± Marcel replied, frowning at him. ¡°She¡¯s entertaining.¡± He


    replied, shrugging, his eyes fixed on his phone.


    3 ¡°Crazy fuckers all around. So who¡¯s tired?¡± Alejandro asked, picking up a mug of hot chocte. ¡°No


    one¡± Azura replied ¡°Oh yeah?¡± ¡°Rayhan, tired ¡°No, not really. Why?¡± He replied, clearly wondering why


    Alejandro was asking. ¡°Good, then how about I have a word with you and Leo now.¡± He said, standing


    up. 2 The room went considerably quieter, and I heard Leo sigh in frustration, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, because I


    know you won¡¯t be here in the morning.¡± Alejandro replied, looking at him. ¡°Fine.¡± He stood up, frowning


    coldly, his aura radiating off of him. ¡°Someone¡¯s in trouble.¡± Azura sang tauntingly. Leo red at her


    before turning his eyes to Dante. ¡°Now I fucking know why you swore on her. She¡¯s fucking psycho.¡± He


    muttered.


    2 ¡°Leo.¡± Marcel growled in warning. But the youngster simply gave his father the finger before


    disappearing from the room. Mom frowned but said nothing as she pulled Azura into her arms, kissing


    her cheek and smiling at her. No matter how tough Mom acted, I knew she worried about Azura. We all


    heard it, that she acted the way she did because she was born by magic. Even though that wasn¡¯t true, it


    was what many thought. I knew it affected Mom, and why wouldn¡¯t it? It affected us all. Azura was a


    child, and it hurt to know she would face a lot of challenges growing up. I just wish people changed their


    mentality before then. 5 Rayhan kissed Delsanra, clearly not wanting to leave her, and I didn¡¯t me


    him.


    They had suffered the most in many ways. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with then.¡± He said, running his hand


    through his hair as he looked at Alejandro. Alejandro nodded, looking down at me, and I stood up. He


    wrapped his hand around my neck, kissing me and leaving my lips tingling before he too left the room. I


    knew what they were going to talk about, and I just hoped it went well. ¡°That one was a long time


    coming.¡± Dad said, and Marcel nodded in agreement. ¡°Yeah, they needed to do this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m still impressed


    that they worked together.¡± Mom added with a smile. Dante smirked slightly, and I nced down at him. I


    had heard what happened, but he hadn¡¯t said much more than what we already knew.


    My little hero may not have been on the battlefield, but he had still contributed. ¡®Good luck, my king,¡¯ 1


    said to Alejandro through the bond. Thanks, I might just fucking need it.¡¯ I smiled at his response,


    knowing if anyone could get through to the boys, it was Alejandro. A/N: As some of you may know from


    my post on inst a and face book, tomorrow is my birthday and I may not be able to post on the usual


    schedule for the next few days as I¡¯ll be out with family and friends. I will however post when I can, my


    focus is to try to finish this book by early august at thetest. I have roughly anywhere between 11-14


    chapters left, depending on how much I can cover in theing chapters. Please do vote by leaving a


    gem if you enjoyed this story. Thank you. You can follow me on my social t forms for updates,


    giveaways, character aesthetics and more. Thank you. 26


    Trending Novels

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78 Was It Too Late ALEJANDRO


    I shut the door to my office behind me, Leo was already sitting in one of the chairs, his long legs


    sprawled out in front of him, hands in his pockets and his face set in a cold frown. Rayhan walked over to


    the window, leaning against the wall, and crossed his arms. As much as I didn¡¯t want to do this right after


    that hell of a battle, knowing there were families who were mourning their losses¡­ knowing that I had a


    shitload to do in the morning and so much fucking more, I also couldn¡¯t let this chance slip away. I knew


    Leo would be gone before morning came; I knew him enough to know that. The fact he and Rayhan


    worked together gave me some hope, and the fact he stayed in the same ce as Rayhan without


    causing issues for a few hours. ¡°I ain¡¯t got all night.¡±


    Leo said as I dropped into my office chair, damn my body was fucking exhausted. ¡°Yeah well, I¡¯ll get to it.


    You both know why I¡¯ve called you here. I want you both to say exactly what you feel, but I want you both


    to listen whilst the other talks, alright? No fucking interrupting.¡± Imanded, my alphamand


    weighing down on them. I saw Leo¡¯s eyes sh with irritation. ¡°Fine.¡± Rayhan said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing


    you to agree. Just give each other a chance.¡± I added quietly, knowing Leo hated any form ofmand.


    I sat back, taking out a cigarette from a packet, about to put the box away when instead I offered it to my


    younger nephew. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, he took one, and I lit his before lighting my own. ¡°Want


    one?¡± I asked Rayhan, who simply raised an eyebrow. ¡°No thanks.¡± He said before opening the window


    next to him. Leo scoffed as he sat back, and I ran my hand through my hair. Well here goes¡­ ¡°We all


    know what Delsanra went through at the hands of Endora, I¡¯ve had this conversation with you, Leo.


    Do you want me to go over it?¡± ¡°Na, I know, I was there remember? I witnessed all the shit that went on


    there.¡± He said coldly, his eyes bing ice. I frowned and nodded. ¡°Very well, so you know that she


    was beaten to within an inch of her life on a daily basis, made to do Endora¡¯s biddings, and if she


    refused, she was simply beaten further?¡± I asked quietly. There were the fucking hunters who had done


    worse to Delsanra, but Rayhan had hunted and killed them all¡­ We had lost Raf because of that fight,


    there were also corrupt witches who had helped the hunters¡­ I know Rayhan hated the hunters with


    even more vengeance than he had the Sangue Pack, but he had killed all those involved. I sighed


    heavily.


    ¡°There were many who hurt her willingly, many who weremanded to hurt her, ckmailed or out of


    fear of being beaten themselves, for survival¡­ and those who were brave enough to refuse were then


    compelled under magic to hurt her. These rogues were all gathered by Endora, and she built her army by


    fear and control.¡± I looked between both of them, both were quiet until now. ¡°Rayhan did what he felt was


    right, seeing what his mate had gone through would fucking affect anyone; we would destroy the world


    for our mates. The need to protect our mates is so fucking intense that until you have a mate you won¡¯t


    understand that. I¡¯m not saying that it waspletely right, I¡¯m just saying when your mate his hurt you


    don¡¯t see anything but to make it better.¡±


    I said quietly. I could feel Leo¡¯s anger rising, but he didn¡¯t speak, although I knew even with mymand


    he could if he wanted. ¡°Rayhan, do you want to put your points forward, do you want to tell Leo exactly


    what happened when you went to the Sangue pack long ago?¡± He gave a curt nod before slipping his


    hands into his pockets. ¡°I first took the files from you after promising that I wouldn¡¯t show them to anyone.


    You were reluctant to give them to me. I then asked Delsanra which ones had hurt her, she pointed out


    those that she remembered and then we went to the Sangue pack, I had told Marcel which men it was


    and so they were already gathered.¡± He sighed, turning to look out at the moon.


    The pain in his eyes was clear, no matter how much fucking time passed, it was obvious it didn¡¯t go away


    entirely. I nced at Leo, who was smoking away indifferently, tapping his foot silently as if bored.


    ¡°Delsanra told me that there were those who had been forced to hurt her and to not do this.¡± ¡°But you


    didn¡¯t listen.¡± Leo said. Rayhan frowned. ¡°They couldn¡¯t just get away with it. I first separated those who


    were forced and had felt guilt to step forward, deciding they would get one beating and be let off.


    I only beat a few of these because Delsanra pleaded at me to let them go, and I did.¡± As I had thought


    and heard, but still, Leo didn¡¯t seem to look surprised, almost as if he knew that. I frowned as Rayhan


    sighed. ¡°I let them go, that group felt remorse and had been under spells. There was an older man who


    even talked about some she-wolf who hung with Delsanra when she was mid-mutating to a wendigo or


    something.¡± He continued.


    ¡°Then I sent Delsanra with Liam. After that, the group who werepelled and felt no remorse were-¡±


    ¡°Beaten and bound in silver for a month.¡± Leo cut in. ¡°Yeahi, and the rest who hurt her willingly, I killed.¡±


    Leo smirked and nodded. ¡°Yeah¡­. Anything else?¡± He asked, Rayhan frowned but looked down.


    ¡°Maybe I was too harsh, but there were guards in your pack who had hurt her too, those in the upper


    ranks of the Sangue pack. Should people like that be given a second chance? Rogues are exiled wolves,


    either theymit crimes or weren¡¯t worthy of staying in a pack because of disobedience, to begin with.


    Having ranked wolves who hadmitted that many crimes? That isn¡¯t something that should ever be


    allowed.¡±


    1 ¡°And then there are those who were born rogues. Does a child need to suffer for their parent¡¯s sins?¡±


    Leo asked, now sitting forward as he turned and looked at Rayhan. ¡°The thing is, this is thest time I¡¯m


    going to talk about this because it¡¯s obvious you both will never fucking get it. Dad was born a rogue, he


    knew nothing but what Endora taught him. Most of those men were born to rogues that Endora gathered.


    That¡¯s the only life we knew. Obey or be killed. Survival, it¡¯s the basic instinct all living things have.¡± He


    licked his lips, exhaling sharply as he stood up. ¡°You mentioning where we came from, that was the


    fuckingst straw and it shows that you¡¯ll never get it. We will always be beneath the elite: You folk.¡± He


    raised his hands in a mock surrendering gesture.


    ¡°Leo-¡± I began when he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not fucking done.¡± He said quietly, his eyes shing. There


    was something different in the way he was talking, and deep down I worried that if I didn¡¯t get through to


    him tonight, my chance would be gone¡­ I nodded, motioning for him to carry on ¡°You know those men


    that you killed? The ones that hurt her willingly? Do you know they were told to beat a witch, which if you


    forget was themon enemy for us werewolves? Or did you all forget that little detail when you


    changed your opinion the moment a Rossi had a witch mate and a witch daughter? When it affected the


    Lycan Kings family, of course, he was going to suddenly change sides or consider eptance.¡±


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    I frowned, as did Rayhan, my stomach twisting. He had a fucking point. ¡°But that¡¯s because we saw the


    good in them, Del and Ri showed us that not all witches were bad. We were wrong to judge them all as


    one.¡± I said quietly. He nodded. ¡°Yeah¡­ but how do you exin that to a man whose own mate was


    threatened to be killed off if he didn¡¯t beat a witch? A monster as we were taught? Obviously, he¡¯ll choose


    to attack a monster who was helping Endora, who was as fucking psychotic bitch.¡±


    ¡°And that is why the rogues were given a chance at a fresh start, because I don¡¯t agree with Rayhan


    there. They deserved a chance at a new life-¡± I began. ¡°Sure, but you took that promise right fucking


    back when you gave him ess to those files! You gave us so much fucking hope, that me and the other


    kids were so fucking excited to live a life like we heard others had. We¡¯d get to go to school, train, watch


    movies, listen to music, have proper homes, and have fucking fun like normal kids, but everything was


    taken away the moment you let another Alpha walk into our pack and forced our Alpha to submit.¡± The


    pain in his voice was thick, yet his tone remained hard and angry as he red at me. His eyes held a


    haunted look that I had seen on the faces of many back in those caves¡­


    ¡°Leo-¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done¡­ Dad never mentioned it but years after the effect of that massacre, and what


    Rayhan did was a fucking massacre, it haunted us. When you killed all those men, you killed their mates.


    You made so many children orphans. Dad is at fault, you are at fault, and above all. Ravlian is at fault. I


    don¡¯t care about the reasons, the way that was handled was wrong. I watched those killings, those


    beatings through a fucking vent. I watched how Dad sat in an adjoining room, head in hands, as his pack


    members were beaten! You did it all for your mate, vet you took away the mates of many!¡± Leo


    continued, his eyes going from me to Rayhan, zing a steely blue, I could tell it was hard for him to talk


    about it, and I got it¡­ I had fucked up.


    ¡°And you know, from those who werepelled, who had been brave enough to refuse to beat her? Let


    me give you an example, you know one of them: He had refused to beat her, and Endora ended up


    killing his daughter. His mate also struggled to carry a fucking pup due to being beaten, because he tried


    to do the right fucking thing. So, when you asked him if he felt remorse, why would he? She was just a


    witch to him. He was still mourning the loss of his daughter! What did you want him to say? Yeah, I


    fucking felt bad? And to top it off, his mate, who had suffered beatings, was pregnant when you showed


    up, was ssed as high risk and she almost died when he was bound in silver for a fucking month by


    you.


    You hurt a pregnant woman, almost killed their miracle child.¡± 1 Rayhan was looking down, and I saw the


    guilt in his eyes. ¡°Dad could do fucking nothing because he¡¯s a fucking coward, one who had just found


    his family and feared losing you all, but if he was half the fucking man he should have been¡­ He should


    have protected his pack, not appeased his so-called family, because his real family was meant to be his


    pack. Blood does not make you family.¡± Leo shook his head and smirked coldly.


    ¡°And that¡¯s why, I will never consider you all my real family, because my fucking duty is to my pack, to


    make sure no one ever abuses them the way you all did. Yeah you too, Alpha King Alejandro. You


    created fucking files on us like we were fucking criminals! Given a chance, sure that¡¯s what it was¡­ but


    we had thought we were given the chance to a fresh start. Fresh start yet criminal files? Doesn¡¯t fucking


    sound like a clean, fresh fucking start to me.¡± 5 ¡°That was for the safety of all packs, Leo.¡± I said quietly.


    ¡°Oh yeah? Then tell me, did you have a file on me and Dad?¡± I frowned. No. I know where he was going


    with this, and I knew he was fucking making fair points. ¡°No? Surely the rogue king had an entire fucking


    list of crimes on his back. He should have been on the records. Shit, I forgot, he¡¯s a Rossi. You get an


    entire fucking pass, right? Let¡¯s be honest, it¡¯s the only reason I can behave like a dick and none of you


    do shit, right?¡± His words were bitter and full of resentfulness. ¡°I get it, I made a mistake¡­ I didn¡¯t think it


    through. I¡¯m sorry Leo. I¡¯ll admit to it, if I can make up for it, then tell me what you want.¡± Rayhan said


    quietly, to my surprise, and he. meant it, I could see it in his eyes. But even before Leo replied, I realised


    it wasn¡¯t going to be enough¡­


    it was toote, and Leo¡¯s hatred wasn¡¯t going to go away¡­ ¡°You¡¯re sorry¡­ Your sorry won¡¯t bring back


    all those lives you destroyed. The Sangue pack has so many people who suffer from PTSD due to


    everything we witnessed and suffered, but the mate of an elite was far more important than all those


    other lives, right? Well carry on. No fucking sorry, no fucking regret will bring that back, and what fucking


    gets to me the most is you all are so far up your own asses that you needed me to fuckingy it out to


    you, yearster, for you to even consider that you lot fucked up?¡± He tossed the cigarette he had crushed


    in his hand onto the ashtray, looking at us both with unmasked hatred.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, and I¡¯ll work on this. I¡¯ll try to fix things, I get that we-¡± I tried again. ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­ Six


    fucking years toote. We¡¯re doing ok without your help, thanks.¡± He replied coldly. ¡°But I promise you


    here and now, the moment I be Alpha, the Sangue Pack will not be under this council. Oh, and


    don¡¯t try to treat me like your family, because I don¡¯t consider you mine. Touch my pack¡­ and I will


    fucking destroy you all.¡± Not waiting for a reply, he turned and walked out. ¡°Leo! Listen!¡± I stopped the


    moment the front door opened.


    He pulled his jacket off, shifted, picked up his jacket in his mouth and ran off into the night, Rayhan


    sighed. ¡°I messed up, I didn¡¯t think of it like that¡­ Even Delsanra wasn¡¯t happy with what happened.¡± ¡°It¡¯s


    not only your fault, you were what? Twenty-one? I should have thought¡­ Marcel didn¡¯t say anything


    either¡­ It had been two years¡­ didn¡¯t he think he could speak up?¡± I said quietly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I felt it was


    atonement for the crimes I hadmitted under her control.¡± Marcel said quietly. ¡°This is on me too; I


    wasn¡¯t a good Alpha or father.¡±


    ¡°Marcel, this has happened now, but when Raf and I fucking epted you, it meant we epted you,


    not for you to just try to keep us happy. None of us are fucking perfect, but that¡¯s how shit is. We talk, we


    discuss, we advise, and we fucking disagree.¡± I said, He nodded, and for a moment he looked older and


    tired, ¡°I know¡­ With time I realised that¡­¡±


    ¡°Then promise me from here on you¡¯ll fucking use that brain and speak your damn mind.¡± I said. He gave


    me a small smile and nodded. But the mood was heavy as we all stared at the open door, I didn¡¯t say


    anything. Right now I felt like I had fucking failed, Leo had been suffering more than he let on. You could


    tell he cared for his pack, for those that had suffered, to the point he used to defy Endora¡¯smands


    and sneak Delsanra food. He had a heart that cared, yet he felt inferior¡­ 2 His remark about leaving the


    council remained, and I wondered if he truly would follow up on it¡­


    1 A/N ¨C I managed to stay upte and get this chapter done and edited this morning. As a birthday


    present, you can leave me some pretty gems if you have any to spare XD and a review on the main


    page if you have liked the story so far! I also want to say a huge thank you to all the gems I got


    yesterday! We are getting closer and closer to the end of this book, but until you see the words ¡°The End¡¯


    this book is not over 5

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79 A Summer Day KIARA


    It had been a week since the day I got my memories back. Everyone had gone home, and we had spent


    thest few days busy with burials, supporting families who had lost loved ones and making sure


    everything was in order once again. Although Alejandro wanted me to rest, I refused. I had just gotten


    my memory back and I had been enough trouble for everyone, so I just wanted to do what I could.


    Besides, I waspletely fine. The pregnancy was so far going well, and I couldn¡¯t even tell I was


    pregnant, I felt great. I had made Sk return the kitty, and the poor boy had taken it, bursting into tears


    at the fact that she had shaved it. I had decided she wouldn¡¯t be getting any money for the next three


    months from Alejandro.


    Something he thought I was being really harsh with because we both knew Sk loved money a bit too


    much. But she needed to learn that taking things without permission was extremely wrong. It wasn¡¯t like


    she wascking anything. 2 Kataleya was getting therapy from Delsanra, and we all agreed she had a


    long way to go before she would be healed. What happened was something that would stick with her for


    life. Alejandro had contacted someone from the Fuego De Ceniza pack, but the man had been adamant


    that they needed nothing and that they would take care of Enrique. Alejandro didn¡¯t back down, but they


    were adamant that they wanted nothing to do with us.


    We were both sure it was from Enrique himself, and if that was the case, it meant he didn¡¯t really have a


    guardian who could guide him. So Alejandro had decided he would send someone to Puerto Rico to


    keep an eye on him from the shadows, feeling it was his responsibility to look out for him. Leo had left


    and Alejandro had told me exactly what had happened. I knew Alejandro was disappointed in himself,


    but even I was at fault, I had been the one to encourage him to give Rayhan the files back then¡­


    We were all at fault, but even though Delsanra, me, and Rayhan had offered to apologise to the people


    of the Sangue pack, Leo had refused to even hear from any of us. Marcel had said Leo had decided to


    go abroad for further studies. He was worried, but it was obvious Leo needed to get away from us all and


    just have a break. Maybe it was what he needed. 2 Maria had a good cry before she had left for home,


    and although she had wanted to go to Raf, it was obviously not her time. She had said if this was a sign,


    she¡¯d try to work hard and to carry on.


    Alejandro had suggested she make herself busy with the pack, and so she had decided to take up the


    position of the ck Storm head warrior. Something she never ever considered until Al had suggested it


    saying she was an incredible warrior, and she truly was. I just hoped it kept her upied, and I promised


    to call her more often too.


    We would be there for her as family should Alejandro and I were going out for lunch today. It was the first


    peaceful day after a crazy week. The kids were over at Drake¡¯s ce since they had a kids¡¯ party going


    on and it gave me and Alejandro the chance to get away. The weather was warm, and I was wearing a


    white and pink floral chiffon high-low dress with a string criss-cross back. I was wearing beige heels and


    carrying a matching bag. I had dressed up after ages, but with everything going on it wasn¡¯t the same.


    The moment Alejandro had seen me¡­


    even now as we walked through the pack grounds, his eyes were stuck on me. I smiled. I guess getting


    my nails and hair done had been worth it¡­ I loved how he looked at me like I was the only woman in the


    world. Knowing he was undressing me with his eyes¡­ He himself looked incredibly sexy and totally


    fuckable as usual, wearing a white shirt with his sleeves pushed up and some buttons left open that


    showed off his chains around his neck, paired with grey pants, shoes, and a pair of shades. ¡°So where


    exactly are we going?¡± I asked.


    U He gave my hand, which was entwined with his, a gentle squeeze ¡°You¡¯ll find out¡­¡± He said, not giving


    much away. I leaned in, tilting my head up slightly, and he smirked, bending down and kissing me deeply.


    Letting go of my hand, he pulled me tightly against himself, his hand tangling into my curls as heContent provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    deepened the kiss. I moaned softly, my core throbbing, and when he squeezed my ass, I was unable to


    hold back the whimper that left my lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ Today and tonight¡­ you¡¯re all fucking mine.¡±


    ¡°Willingly.¡± I replied softly, licking my lips. He smirked. ¡°You always have been fucking willing to spread


    those legs for me, Amore mio.¡± I gasped, feinting a mock offended look ¡°Oh? It¡¯s not like you never get


    hard for me, just like now¡­¡±


    I whispered seductively, slowly running my hand down his abs, but before I could even stroke his dick,


    we heard footsteps, and I smoothly stepped back It was just a few of the pack¡¯s teens. I saw Alejandro


    frown for a fraction of a second, before he schooled his face into passiveness once more.


    1 ¡°Afternoon Alpha, Luna.¡± They greeted. ¡°Hey boys.¡± I smiled. ¡°You look beautiful.¡± One of them


    complimented me, before looking at Alejandro furtively. ¡°Yeah, move along.¡± He growled, making me


    laugh. They nodded, chuckling as they ran off, with time the fear that they had of Alejandro had changed.


    Yes, they feared him and respected him. With the passing of years, I had seen how much Alejandro had


    changed. Seeing the growth in him and how he continued to strive to do better. To make things better for


    us all and admitting to mistakes. My man was more than a king by name, he was so much more and


    every day he only made me prouder. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± I asked, sensing his emotions. ¡°The boy in


    the middle¡­


    he¡¯s¡­ Fred¡¯s.¡± Fred¡¯s? It took me a moment before I realised what he had just said, what he meant. My


    heart thumped and I looked towards the boys, I knew instantly which one he meant. As¡­ The boy with


    the dirty blond hair. How had I never noticed it? I looked at Alejandro, seeing the conflicted look in his


    eyes. ¡°Why did you never mention it?¡± I asked quietly. He sighed; his eyes met mine before ncing


    around. ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first.¡± I nodded as he ced an arm around my waist and led me away¡­


    It was a short whileter and we were down by the river, an entire pic had been set up for us in the


    secluded area, with Al smirking as he stated there wouldn¡¯t be anyone within miles. It was obvious he


    had nned for us to do a lot more here than eat, not that I minded¡­ 1 The sun was warming my skin,


    and the pleasant gushing of the river felt like a peaceful melody to my ears. We had just opened the


    pic basket and were eating, as I waited for Alejandro to tell me about Fred¡¯s son. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I


    never mentioned it, it¡¯s just¡­ obviously you can tell by his age that he was born whilst Fred was mated to


    Indigo.¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s not even of age.¡± I said quietly. ¡°Yeah, but he isn¡¯t at fault, I didn¡¯t want it to be


    known to the point of it affecting the pup in any way.


    The topic of Indigo was sensitive to your parents, and so it just never came up ¡­ Fred was a fucking


    yer, and that¡¯s what I always thought was going on between them, I never fucking thought that he was


    actually fucking abusing her as well.¡± He said seriously, drinking some of the cold juice. I nodded. I


    understood that, and he was right; the child was not at fault. ¡°I get it¡­ but that means that Azura has a


    brother.¡± I said softly. ¡°Yeah. I fucking guess so.¡± He replied.


    Our eyes met, and I knew that it was something Mom and Dad had a right to know. ¡°You know we have


    to tell Mom and Dad. Even Azura has a right to know one day.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± I looked at him, and


    although I was sitting just a foot away from him, it felt too far. I got up, climbed into hisp and cupped


    his face, enjoying the sparks that shot through me. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself for what happened to Aunty


    Indy¡­ It¡¯s a little like Raven, we never knew what she was going through. Sometimes we don¡¯t know


    what¡¯s happening behind closed doors or behind a smiling face. You have always done your best,


    Alejandro, and you always will. If you want, I can tell Mom and Dad myself.¡± I said, trying not to react to


    the way he was running his hands up and down my waist. ¡°I¡¯m not a fucking wuss, Amore mio, we¡¯ll do


    that shit together when the timees.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help butugh at that. ¡°Ok, my sexy beast, as you wish.¡± Our eyes met before I slowly ced a


    hand on my stomach as he kissed my neck sensually. His scent making me giddy. ¡°Can you believe we


    are going to be parents again?¡± I whispered, still feeling awed. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s still fucking crazy, but


    I¡¯m looking forward to it. What do you think the gender is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t actually know, I asked Dante and he


    simply said; it doesn¡¯t work like that.¡± I smiled. Alejandro¡¯s smirk faltered, and he nodded. ¡°The fact the


    Djinn was shielding it from him¡­ from us¡­¡±


    1 ¡°Obviously, he knew that if we knew, we would have made sure I was taken care of, but he needed


    something to fight my own body with.¡¯ ¡°Using our pup to do it¡­¡± His eyes shed, and I softly kissed him


    on his mate mark ¡°He¡¯s gone now,pletely. Even Janaina said the only reason he had such a strong


    hold on me was that I was pregnant. He was drawing strength from the foetus, and I was in turn, healing


    the foetus, keeping the Djinn¡¯s hold strong.¡± I sighed. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s how his hold on you strengthened¡­


    Once you got pregnant, he got an extra hold, one that didn¡¯t bind you to me. At least you¡¯re both fucking


    ok¡­¡± He said, brushing his hand down my stomach, his eyes softening. ¡°Another little weirdo.¡± I smiled.


    ¡°OUR adorable little weirdo.¡±


    ¡°One hundred-fucking percent.¡± Our eyes met, and we leaned in, our lips meeting in a passionate kiss.


    This was the contentment and happiness one needed in life, and although I knew the future would hold


    many more trials as our children grew, facing their own trials and tribtions, we would be there to


    handle it, to help and guide them. Dante was a demi-god and that in itself blew my mind away, but even


    my own senses told me there was a reason for it¡­ But when the time came, we were all here, ready to


    be by his side to deal with whatever came our way¡­


    Together forever. One for all, all for one. United we will always be strong. We broke away, eating a little


    more, before Alejandro stood up and began to undress. I bit my lip, enjoying the view of the god before


    me, the sun shining down off his glorious body t ¡°Enjoying the show, Amore mio?¡± ¡°Oh absolutely¡­ Do I


    get a strip dance?¡± I teased. ¡°No, if anyone¡¯s dancing, it¡¯s you, with the ass up in my face. Now strip.¡± I


    raised my eyebrows as he removed his pants, only keeping his boxers on, and I realised he was about to


    get into the river.


    He walked over to the edge and stepped into the water before turning and watching me. I pulled my


    dress off, tossing it aside sexily, making his eyes sh as he admired my naked breasts. I kicked off my


    heels before I broke into a run. A few feet from the riverbank, I did a flip, my eyes on Alejandro. Three¡­


    two¡­ ¡°I got you.¡± Alejandro smirked, the moment Inded with my legs on his shoulders, he gripped my


    ass as I raised my arms as if celebrating my victory.


    ¡°Damn I¡¯m still as agile as I was years ago.¡± I said tossing my hair over my shoulder. ¡°I think I should get


    the credit for that, since I¡¯m the one who keeps you so fucking flexible with the intense workouts.¡± He


    remarked cockily. I raised an eyebrow, looking down at him, as I twisted my hand into his hair. Loving the


    way his eyes were on my breasts. ¡°Oh? Then how about we have another intense workout, Alpha¡­¡± I


    whispered seductively as I slid off his shoulders gracefully and let my legs drop into the water, pressing


    my bare breasts against him.


    He hissed in pleasure, his eyes shing as I ran my hand down his boxers. ¡°Looks like my favourite toy


    is all ready for me.¡± I whispered, pushing his boxers down. Biting my lip as I went down onto my knees,


    the water was to my neck, but I knew the moment I was level to his cock I¡¯ll be under water. I didn¡¯t mind,


    there was just something so fucking hot aboutcking oxygen and knowing I¡¯ll be at his mercy entirely¡­


    ¡°


    Always¡­ Now, how about you be a good little girl and start ying with your favourite toy.¡± He growled


    huskily, his hand twisting into my hair. His words alone made me shiver in anticipation. ¡°With pleasure.¡± I


    whispered seductively, running my hands along his thick, long cock. Then I took a deep breath, plunging


    my head underwater.


    I wrapped my lips around his deliciously hard cock, moaning as pleasure consumed me. There was just


    something so good about throating his dick, I just could never get enough. He was my addiction, one I


    craved day and night¡­ And I was the only one who had power over my sexy Lycan King, the only one


    who was able to pleasure him like this and the only one he would ever submit to¡­ Just as he was my


    king, I was his queen.

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80 Heat, Passion & Love ALEJANDRO


    The moment my nympho dipped into the water and took me in her mouth, fuck, it was heaven. Pleasure


    rushed through me, and I didn¡¯t hold back the groan that left my lips. Reaching into the water, I tangled


    my hand into her hair, the glittering surface of the water distorting her gorgeous figure. My fucking world.


    I was fucking d her memories were back, but above all, the fact that she was fucking safe and herself.


    ¡°Fuck.¡± I hissed as she used both hands to pump my dick as she sucked on it, not leaving an inch of it


    unattended to. My eyes shed, the pressure building, and I began thrusting into her mouth faster.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, Amore Mio.¡± I murmured, knowing that her time underwater was limited. It only fucking added


    to the pleasure and excitement as I chased my release.


    I closed my eyes, letting the pleasure consume me and when I was at the edge, I hissed. ¡®I¡¯ming.¡¯I


    growled through the link. ¡°Come in my mouth baby, I want to taste you.¡¯ She replied, tipping me over the


    edge as I shot my load into her mouth. Sparks and pleasure rocked my entire fucking body as I mmed


    my cock into her mouth with a few brutal thrusts, feeling my cock hit her throat as I buried myself to the


    hilt, sending another fucking wave of euphoria through me, and for a few glorious moments, I saw


    fucking stars.


    She gagged, for a second, choking on my dick, which gave me a sh of satisfaction. The only thing that


    would make this moment better was if I could see her fucking clearly. I tugged her back and up out of the


    water as she gasped for air, I wrapped my arms around her tightly, pulling her against my chest, kissing


    her neck hungrily and breathing hard from the pleasure that was still tingling through me, giving her time


    to recover. Her breathing was heavy.


    Her heart was pounding, but when I looked into those gorgeous purple glowing eyes of hers, I only saw


    satisfaction, lust, love and desire. ¡°You¡¯re fucking heaven and sin all in one.¡± I growled huskily before


    kissing her lips roughly. She instantly locked her legs around my waist as we kissed like it was the first


    fucking time, but with her, it was. Every moment, every fucking touch, and every fucking kiss was


    something new and fucking intense. ¡®I love you.


    I fucking love you.¡¯I said through the link, unable to hold back the intensity of my emotions. She broke


    away from my lips, hers looking plumper than normal. ¡°I love you too, now and eternity.¡± She whispered,


    her husky sexy voice sounding so fucking good. She caressed my face, her eyes softened before she


    leaned in kissing me softly. Our hearts were pounding and this time when I kissed her, it was slower,


    painstakingly slower, yet it felt so fucking good. Each caress, each nibble or suck on her plush lips was


    fucking perfect. Our sensual kisses creating moans from those heavenly lips of hers and I won¡¯t fucking


    deny that I didn¡¯t bother holding back my own fucking sounds of pleasure.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Our tongues yed with each other¡¯s; sucking, stroking, and simply dancing to the same rhythm, one of


    fucking love and pleasure. I ran my hand down her naked body, tugging at her thong. She whimpered,


    grinding her pussy against my abs, and as much as I was hard again wanting to fuck her, I intended to


    show her just what she meant to me¡­ I broke away from her lips, kissing her along her jaw and neck,


    sucking slightly harder, yet softer than usual. Keeping the beast within me from ravishing her right now.


    She sighed softly, running her fingers through my hair as I ced kisses over her tits. ¡°You know you¡¯re


    fucking perfect.¡± I growled, taking one of her nipples in my mouth. ¡°Fuck!¡± She whimpered, and I knew


    they were probably already extra sensitive due to her pregnancy. When she threw back her head, giving


    me the perfect fucking view of her tits with her stiff nipples, my self-control snapped


    . I kissed her hard, carrying her to the edge of the riverbank, cing her on the ground, the branches of a


    nearby tree hung over us slightly, casting some shade over her soaking body that glistened under the


    sun. She looked up at me with hooded eyes as I trailed my gaze over her body. The sexiest fucking


    woman on the fucking. Pinning her wrists to the ground I began kissing her body, from her neck,


    down over her breasts as she writhed and moaned under me. The scent of her arousal overpowering


    every other thing around me.


    ¡°Oh fuck baby, that¡¯s it.¡± She whimpered when I sucked on the narrowest part of her waist, leaving a


    mark I quickly discarded my own boxers, which had been half down until now. She shivered under me,


    her back arching as she begged for more.


    I continued my descent downwards, reaching her pussy I ripped off her panties, admiring her pussy. My


    cock throbbed as I went down on her, making her cry out. I grabbed her hips, flipping over so my back hit


    the ground and she was straddling my face, as Iy down ready to eat her out. My favourite fucking


    ce to eat from.


    ¡°AL¡­¡± She moaned as I flicked her clit with my tongue, kissing her there. As much as she loved me


    ying with her clit, there was one thing she liked fucking more¡­ I pped her ass making her gasp, as


    I part shifted, letting my tongue grow and plunging it into her. She screamed out as I growled, the feel of


    her tight slick sides around my tongue. Fuck did she taste heavenly. ¡°Oh fuck¡­¡±


    She cried wantonly as she arched her back, cing one hand on the ground next to my waist. I began


    tongue fucking her, as she met my moves with her own, gyrating her hips against my face. Her pleasure


    was building and her cries of pleasure got louder.


    I gripped her hips, mming my tongue into her faster, curling it up towards that spot that got to her.


    When the first of her screams filled the air, her juices trickling out of her faster. She grabbed onto my hair,


    groaning erotically with pleasure. It only took her a few seconds more for her toe undone, allowing


    me top up her juices, but I wasn¡¯t done.


    As her body shivered and her heart pounded from her orgasm, I flipped her onto the ground so I was on


    top, running my tongue, which was now back to normal, over her soaking pussy. I pushed her legs apart,


    flicking her clit. She whimpered, as she struggled to move away, her lower region feeling more sensitive


    after her orgasm. ¡°Alejandro¡­ stop.¡± She moaned. ¡°Oh Amore Mio, I¡¯m only fucking starting.¡± I growled,


    making her eyes sh purple with obvious lust. I smirked, as I thrust two fingers into her, making her


    whimper, using my thumb to rub her clit.


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± She whimpered. ¡°I¡¯m not fucking done.¡± I growled, shoving a third finger into her. She cried out


    in pleasure as I began fucking her with my fingers roughly. My eyes fixed on her. Her cheeks were


    flushed, her wet hair falling in front of her face as she moaned in pleasure. ¡°Tell me, who do you belong


    to?¡± I asked quietly. ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yeah, you fucking do. ¡°Ah!¡± She screamed the moment I shoved my index finger into her ass. ¡°Come on,


    Amore Mio¡­ you¡¯ve taken a lot more than that up your ass.¡± I smirked arrogantly; my own dick was


    fucking aching for more. She blushed despite how her body was reacting. ¡°Fuck baby, that feels so


    good¡­¡±


    She whimpered, squeezing her breasts as I kept going. Her orgasm was nearing. I could feel her juices


    soaking my fingers. I bent down, kissing her lips roughly before I moved back, speeding up as I watched


    her body react to my assault on her.


    She screamed out as her orgasm reached a teetering point, her juices squirting out, spraying over her


    thighs and my stomach, but I didn¡¯t stop. Her release shot through her, and her walls tightened around


    me. Her entire body arched, her eyes fluttering shut as she let out a fucking sexy groan of pure


    satisfaction, and only when she came down from her orgasm did I slip my fingers out, making her wince.


    I climbed on top of her, iming her lips in a passionate kiss despite the fact she was still struggling to


    get her breath back. My dick pressing against her stomach. She reached down, running her fingers over


    it before fondling my balls. ¡°Fuck me, my love.¡± She whispered, kissing my neck. I sighed, enjoying her


    touch before I moved back, positioning myself at her entrance. A wave of water hit our legs from the river


    behind us, just as I rammed into her roughly, making her moan loudly before I began fucking her.


    I lifted her legs onto my shoulders letting her squeeze her pussy together even tighter. The sound of her


    moans was fucking music to my ears, and watching her tits bounce with every fucking thrust only made


    me never want to stop¡­ ¡°Fuck, Amore Mio.¡± I growled huskily, feeling her walls tighten around me as I


    did my fucking best to hold out. She nodded, her hand on my chest, her cheeks flushed and a look of


    pure pleasure on her face. The moment her orgasm rocked through her body, I let myself go, coating her


    insides with my seed.


    After a few rough thrusts, I pulled my cock from her. I let her legs down, and for a moment I let my weight


    rest on top of her as we both got our breath back, burying my face in her neck I moved off her, slipping


    my arm under her head and pulling her closer, as I palmed one of her breasts, kissing her neck ¡°That


    was so good¡­¡±


    She breathed. ¡°Yeah¡­¡± ¡°So much for getting my hair done.¡± Sheughed softly. ¡°You still looking fucking


    ravishing, no matter whether your hair looks fucking good enough to yank on or whether it¡¯s full of twigs


    and leaves.¡± I smirked, making her pout as she reached up touching her hair. ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to see


    it.¡± She pouted making me smirk ¡°Oh yeah? Well, trust me, you look fucking perfect¡­¡± Our eyes met. In


    the distance you could hear birds chirping and the rustle of leaves, but the only sound I could focus on


    was her heartbeat and our intense emotions running through the bond. Emotions that blended together


    so perfectly that you couldn¡¯t make out where mine ended and hers began. I looked into those gorgeous


    eyes of hers before I leaned down and kissed her deeply.


    The sweet taste of her mouth was so fucking tantalising and after a moment, I forced myself back,


    throbbing hard. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get back in the water.¡± I said, sitting up and tugging her up. We both


    slipped back into the water, brushing the bits of twigs, dirt and leaves off us. ¡°We didn¡¯t even finish our


    food.¡± She said, sounding fucking cute as I picked a leaf from her hair. ¡°Didn¡¯t I fill you up enough, or


    want me to go a few more rounds?¡± I asked huskily, making her bite her lip.


    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like a bad idea, but you know tonight we are having movie night with the kiddies, I


    need to be awake for it.¡± She replied amused. ¡°Oh yeah?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She poked her eyes out at me.


    Smirking, I pulled her into my arms, simply holding her against my chest. ¡°So, I was thinking, want to go


    on a family holiday somewhere?¡± ¡°That would be nice, so like everyone right?¡± I raised an eyebrow ¡°Well


    I won¡¯t fucking lie, I was thinking just us two and the kids.¡± She turned in my arms, wrapping hers around


    my neck. ¡°That would also be nice.¡±


    ¡°Ri¡¯s nning some shit for December time anyway, but I was thinking before this pupes along, let¡¯s


    just do something with the kids. Kat¡¯s be more fucking closed up and I think she could do with the


    fucking calm, and so could I. I love our family but you know sometimes we just need some alone time


    too.¡± She smiled, ¡°I like the idea, we could ask the kids where they would like to go too.¡± She suggested


    kissing my chest. I was already fucking aware of her rubbing against my dick, and although I wasn¡¯t


    fucking done with her, I needed to make sure she wasn¡¯t entirely spent.


    ¡°Sounds like a n.¡± I kissed her neck as she ran her hands down my back, digging her nails in. ¡°Fuck¡± I


    growled. She grabbed my ass pressing us together entirely. ¡°That also sounds like a n.¡± She


    whispered seductively in my ear. ¡°And that¡¯s why you¡¯re my fucking nympho queen.¡± I growled,


    squeezing her ass before I lifted her up, kissing her once more. She let out a breathlessugh in


    between kisses before she thrust down onto my dick, making me groan with satisfaction as I looked into


    my nympho¡¯s eyes and she began riding my cock..

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    81. Together


    KIARA


    ¡°Please baby.¡± I pleaded looking at Alejandro, who was ring at the wine-red satin pyjama bottoms I


    was holding out to him. ¡°Fuck no.¡± He growled, reminding me of a child refusing to do what they were


    told. ¡°Alejandro¡­¡± I pouted putting on my most sultry pleading face. ¡°No is a no.¡± He said, turning away


    from me. I huffed in exaggerated annoyance, rolling my eyes. It was evening now, and we had gotten


    back about two hours ago after having fallen asleep near theke after a few hours of sex. I could still


    feel the aftereffect on my body. My core ached and so did my ass. There was not an inch of my body


    that Alejandro had left untouched. We had returned and showered, then I b?d arranged the trays for


    our family 2night with the goodies I had baked that morning whilst Alejandro had left to collect some


    things. I was now trying to force Alejandro to wear the matching pyjamas I had ordered. It had been


    Kataleya¡¯s idea for our little movie night, and although she had initially chosen powder blue, I wasn¡¯t


    sure Alejandro or Dante would even have considered them. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, it was Kat¡¯s idea.¡± I tried


    again, knowing it may have some impact. He frowned, turning back with a pair of sweatpants in his


    hands. ¡±I don¡¯t wear fucking silk.¡± He growled. I tilted my head, trying not to burst intoughter at how


    amusing this was. He stood there in his fitted ck boxers, several chains around his neck and his wet


    hair brushed back with one falling teasingly over his forehead ring at the fabric of subject. I stepped


    closer to him, batting my .shes. ¡°But I really wanted to see how you look in satin¡­ It has the ability to


    shape things ever so nicely¡­¡± I whispered seductively, letting my gaze fall to the front of his boxers. He


    raised an eyebrow. ¡°I don¡¯t need fucking satin to look like I have a dick, it¡¯s pretty noticeable no matter


    what I wear.¡± He replied cockily, making me sigh. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t wear them then. I guess I¡¯ll just tell


    Kataleya that even though we spent an hour trying to choose what colour you¡¯d like, you still don¡¯t want


    to wear them.¡± I said dropping the bottoms onto the drawer. It was only bottoms; the top wouldn¡¯t have


    fit him anyway. It had been such a mission even finding anything that would fit him with his height, and


    this had been the most suitable colour. ¡°Kia.¡± He growled. But I didn¡¯t reply, simply dropping my towel


    as I slipped on myce panties with a matching ck bra. I heard him mutter a swear as I bent down


    and slipped on my own wine-red pyjama bottoms, before putting the top on. I was about to button it up


    when Alejandro stepped up behind me and grabbed my breasts from behind, giving them a squeeze.


    ¡°You¡¯re fucking annoying.¡± He growled, kissing my neck. I tried not to sigh in pleasure as I suppressed


    a smile and raised an eyebrow. I pulled away and turned towards him. ¡°How? I just said fine.¡± I said


    innocently, as I buttoned my top up, leaving the top three open which gave him a very appealing view


    of my breasts. ¡°You¡¯re ying reverse psychology and shit on me.¡± He growled. ST ¡°How? I just said


    it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll tell Kat you didn¡¯t want to.¡± I replied innocently as his eyes shed. My poor sexy, angry, hot


    king.


    Fine, I¡¯ll wear the fucking things.¡± He said ring at the pyjama bottoms, and if his eyes could destroy


    things by simply looking at them, those pyjamas would have been a pile of ash by now. ! I bit back a


    laugh and ran my fingers down his muscled ar?n, ¡°Satin or not, nothing will make you lose your


    masculinity, don¡¯t worry,¡± I replied, kissing his shoulder since I couldn¡¯t really reach his lips as I was


    barefoot. He narrowed his eyes before looking at me. ¡°The things I fucking do for you girls.¡± ¡°Everything


    we could ever dream of.¡± I whispered. ¡°Yeah, I know what you did by ying fucking innocent and


    emotionally trying to ckmail me. In case you think you won this; I chose to agree.¡± He replied coldly


    as I left the room unable to hold back myughter. ¡°Of course, my sexy beast.¡±


    As long as you listen, I don¡¯t mind you thinking you won. Smiling, I looked over at the huge bed in my


    room. We had already arranged the trays of treats on the edge of the bed, consisting of a chocte


    and fruit dipping tter, a variety of sweets, and baked goodies that included brownies, blondies, red


    velvet cookies, and cupcakes. On the bedside table was a selection of iced drinks. Dante was already


    sitting in his matching pyjamas in the centre of the bed whilst browsing through the selection of movies.


    Kataleya and Sk weren¡¯t here yet, so I decided to go get them. ¡°Did Dad agree?¡± He asked, making


    me smile as I walked to the door.. I gave him a small nod and he smirked. ¡°Obviously,¡± I whispered. ¡°I


    can fucking hear you two.¡± Alejandro called. . Iughed leaving the bedroom and almost knocked


    into Sk, who was standing there with her hair neatly braided after her shower as she held a ck


    kitten with sharp green eyes. A kitten that suited her very well. 3 ¡°Me and Malevolent are ready.¡± 4 She


    held it up to my face, showing off the silk ribbon around its neck, making me step back as the kitty


    hissed. Alejandro had felt bad for Sk and apparently had chosen this kitten for her yesterday, he had


    gotten one of the men to collect it. Sk had been beyond happy, although I do think she didn¡¯t


    deserve it right now, but with everything going on I think we all just needed to rx and ease up a little.


    ¡°Malevolent. That¡¯s a nice name.¡¯ I smiled. ¡°Oh it is, she¡¯s very evil, aren¡¯t you my little kitty-cat?¡±


    The kitten meowed and I stepped aside allowing the duo inside. I walked towards the girl¡¯s room, just


    as Kataleya stepped out with ire. Like always, she held her teddy in her arms. Her hair was braided


    as well, and she was in her matching pyjamas.


    I smiled at them both. ¡°Thank you, ire.


    ¡°Nothing to thank me for, Luna. Would you like me to tuck them into bedter?¡±


    ¡°No, I think we¡¯re having a family sleepover today.¡± I said, making Kataleya¡¯s eyes light up.


    ¡°Really, Mama?!¡±


    ¡°Really,¡± I said, taking her hand and leading her back to mine and Alejandro¡¯s bedroom.


    We had all just gottenfortable on the bed as Dante red at the kitten who was purring against


    Sk¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Aww, Malevolent is such a good bad kitty ¡­..¡± She cooed as Alejandro stepped out of the adjoining


    room, phone in hand and a frown on his face,


    My heart skipped a beat. He could deny it all he wanted, but he looked pretty sexy in those satin


    pyjama bottoms¡­ Even that was an understatement, he looked too good his tatted body on full disy


    with his piercings and those drool-worthy abs. I could see the ck band of his designer boxers and


    every step he took made my attention fall to his package.


    Oh goddess¡­ I could worship him day and night¡­


    My mouth felt dry and I licked my lips, swallowing hard. My core throbbed and I was about to look away


    when his eyes snapped to mine, making my heart thump.


    ¡®Keep eye fucking me Amore Mio and movie night will be over faster than you can say ¡®fuck me now¡¯.¡¯


    I smiled slightly, as much as I¡¯d love that, this movie night was something I was not going to risk.


    ¡®Noted, my sexy beast.¡¯ I replied with amusement as Kataleya settled next to me on the bed.


    ¡°Not wanting to dig into the treats just yet?¡± I asked her, as the other two already


    were Alejandro sat down on her other side, making the bed dip slightly, nting a kiss on Kataleya¡¯s


    forehead before, leaning over and kissing my lips. ¡°So what are we watching?¡± He asked, leaning back


    against the headboard and picking up a can of Coca-C for himself. ¡°This movie,¡± I said as Dante


    went back to the movie we had on pause from the start. It was a new kid¡¯s movie and one that I was


    sure we would all enjoy. ¡°A kid¡¯s show.¡± Dante said dropping onto his stomach. The kitten climbed off


    Sky,ing toward us and making Kataleya giggle. ¡°Daddy, I named the kitty Malevolent.¡± Sk said


    as she helped herself to some choctes. ¡°That¡¯s a weird name.¡± Alejandro replied as Kataleya


    stroked it. ¡°It isn¡¯t, I asked ire to help me find a name that is simr to Maleficent.¡± Sk skated.


    ¡°And this one is purrrrfect!¡± ¡°It is.¡± The movie began, we chatted and joked as we watched it. It felt good


    to have everything back to normal again. : ¡°So why didn¡¯t you ask if you had a gift? Since I got Sky the


    cat.¡± Alejandro was now saying to Kataleya, who was resting her head on his chest as she watched the


    movie. She looked up at him curiously. ¡°Did Daddy get me something too?¡± She whispered. ¡°Yeah¡­ It


    isn¡¯t much but I thought you¡¯d like it.¡± He leaned over, taking something from the top drawer next to the


    bed as I watched them, smiling. He grabbed a little pale pink box and opening it took out a golden


    locket, making me smile, as Kataleya smiled softly. ¡°For me?¡± He opened the heart pendant and held it


    out to her. I could see there were two tiny images already inside. ¡°Yeah, see you get to put two pictures


    in it. I put us in there already, I look weird as fuck though.¡± He said making me smile as I watched him.


    She giggled taking the ne. ¡°No Daddy, you look very handsome.¡± She said, her smile fading as


    she looked at the other image. ¡°This¡­¡± Enrique. ¡°You can remove it when you want, but¡­. you don¡¯t


    need to always carry Kik¨¦ around¡­ I thought this shit might be better? Like when you go to school.¡± S.


    Her eyes pooled with tears, and I struggled to keep my own back as she flung her arms around


    Alejandro¡¯s neck, kissing his cheek. ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡± She whispered as he wiped her tears away. I


    looked away, trying not to get emotional. Whether anyone wanted it or not, Enrique was someone she


    wouldn¡¯t ¡®forget for a while, and until she was ready to move on we would support her in any way


    possible. Alejandro leaned over, pulling me into his arms too. ¡°So not fair, how dare you have a family


    hug without me, Malevolent and the red-eyed cockroach!?¡± Sky said as sheunched herself on top of


    Alejandro.¡± Oof! Daddy, you knocked the breath from me, why are you such a rock!¡± , ¡°You jumped on


    me, remember?¡± He said wrapping his arm around her and kissing her cheek as Malevolent meowed,


    wanting to escape the family hug. ¡°Oi roach, wanna join?¡± Alejandro asked Dante making Sk cackle.


    Dante turned, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Oh I didn¡¯t realize she was talking about me, I thought Sk meant


    you.¡± Dante said haughtily, with a small smirk. I smiled as Sk and Alejandro frowned at him.


    Come over here.¡± I said, holding my arm out to him. ¡°This is so mushy.¡± Dante muttered, but even then


    he was trying to hide his shy smile ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s weird as shit.¡± Alejandro agreed despite the small smile


    on his own lips. ¡°Well, we are a weird family.¡± Sk said, not caring that Malevolent was wing


    Alejandro¡¯s chest. ¡°Sk don¡¯t terrify the poor kitten.¡± I said as Dante joined the hug. Kataleya let out a


    smallugh, holding her ne to her chest, along with kik¨¦. I smiled as I hugged them tightly. My


    perfect family. My eyes met Alejandro¡¯s and we smiled at one another. This was true happiness, having


    our children safe and happy, by our side ¡°I love you all.¡± I said softly as we all moved back Love you


    too!¡± Sk and Kataleya said in unison. 1. ¡°Love you too, Mama.¡± Dante said, looking up at me before


    he reached over and brushed a strand of my hair back.¡± I¡¯m sorry for everything you went through.¡± ¡°It


    was not your fault.¡± I said softly, my heart thundering as I remembered how I had tried to stab him.


    There was just no way that I could ever think of doing that. ¡°You¡¯re still the most amazing woman ever.¡±


    Dante said. ¡°Until your matees along, then you¡¯ll be fucking running after her.¡±¡® Alejandro


    remarked. Dante frowned ¡°If I have a mate.¡± He murmured, It wasn¡¯t the first time he had said that.¡± I¡¯m


    sure the Goddess would not leave you without one.¡± I said, caressing his face. He shrugged, smirking.


    E¡¯s ok either way, mates just make you do whatever they want, and men just listen like puppies.¡± He


    said slyly ncing at his dad. ? IMMUNE Me and the girls startedughing as Alejandro frowned,


    displeased. Ooo I need mates! So, I can make them my minions! Sk eximed. ¡°Mate.¡± Alejandro


    corrected her. ¡°No no, I need an army!¡± Sk stated, making me smile at her innocence and


    Alejandro¡¯s annoyance. Dante bit into a cookie as he turned back to the tv. ¡°So tell me what you kids


    want to be when you¡¯re older.¡± Alejandro asked them. ¡°Easy. An Alpha.¡± Sk stated. ¡°Yeah? What


    else?! ¡±You know, I want to be a viin and take control of the world too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s your dream, but what


    do you want to be? Like a doctor, a teacher¡­ ¡°I helped. ¡°OH¡­ Now I get it¡­ Hmm, I want to be a


    cop! So, I can beat people up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what cops do¡­¡± Alejandro remarked ¡°But I will.¡± It was


    obvious, that our wild princess hadn¡¯t thought about her future yet. I turned to Kataleya, remembering


    her wanting to be a teacher. ¡°What about you Kat?¡± I asked softly. She stared down at herp before


    she held out the ne to me. ¡°Will you put it on me?¡± I nodded and moving her hair, slipped it


    around her neck. ¡°I want to be a scientist or doctor, someone who can help all werewolves who get hurt


    to get better¡­ to find a way to help them all, so they can still livepletely normal lives.¡± She


    whispered, making my heart break for her.


    Alejandro frowned, and I hugged her tightly. ¡°That¡¯s a beautiful idea.¡± I whispered, kissing her forehead.


    I held her close for a moment before Alejandro nudged Dante with his knee. ¡°And you?¡± ¡°Me? Who


    knows¡­¡± He said ncing back at us both. ¡°Don¡¯t be so fucking cryptic.¡± Alejandro frowned. Dante just


    chuckled. ¡°I actually don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll be in case you think I do. You know I can¡¯t really see my


    future.¡± ¡°Hmm well, what do you want to be?¡± Alejandro asked him. ¡°I want to be strong, so I can


    protect everyone. I want to be fair, so I don¡¯t do anyone injustice.¡± Alejandro and I exchanged looks as


    Dante continued. ¡°I want to be wise, so I can guard justice, and I want to be the best son, so my mama


    is proud of me.¡± He finished with a cocky smirk, making Alejandro narrow his eyes. ¡°Aww I am already


    so proud of you, baby. ¡± I said, so proud of his words. ¡°Mama¡¯s boy.¡± Alejandro growled as Sk and


    Kataleyaughed Jealous?¡± Dante taunted. ¡°Na, just fucking know how Rayhan felt.¡± Alejandro


    muttered, making me shake my head. Dante smirked, he had told me he was taking a step back from


    his childish crush and how he would try to stop annoying Rayhan when it came to Delsanra at least.


    MINIM ¡°So didn¡¯t Dante and I get a present?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you anything earlier?¡¯ Alejandro replied with


    a cocky smirk making me blush. ¡°What did you give Mama?? Sk asked. ¡°Flowers.¡± I lied quickly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Flowers?¡¯ Alejandro remarked through the link mockingly. I poked my eyes out at him warningly, but he


    just smirked and gave me a wink. ¡°I got a new scooter.¡± Dante smirked.¡± The one I wanted a few


    months ago.¡± ¡°Perfect.¡± I said trying to avoid Alejandro¡¯s gaze. The movie soon came to an end, we all


    got into the bed with the girls on either side of me and Alejandro next to Kataleya, with Dante on his


    other side. We discussed where to go for a holiday and when we would go, they were all excited and


    so was I. Malevolent was also asleep at the edge of the bed near Sk¡¯s feet. The kids soon fell asleep


    and Alejandro took my hand, kissing it softly as he looked at me from over Kataleya¡¯s head full of hair.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± He said quietly. ¡°Hmm?¡± I said, closing my eyes as he ?aressed my jaw. Relishing in the


    sparks. Thanks for fucking giving me a life I never could have imagined ever having or hoping for.¡± He


    said quietly, 1 My eyes opened and even in the dark, I could see his glowing eyes. My heart pounded


    as I leaned over, smiling when he cupped my face and imed my lips in a soft kiss. ¡®And thank you for


    being you, I am the luckiest woman to have you in my life and our kids are the luckiest to have you as


    their papa.¡± I whispered through the link as we broke apart. He kissed my forehead, his stubble


    prickling me slightly, and I smiled softly. My mate. ¡°I love you.¡± I whispered. ¡°Love you fucking more.¡±


    We settled back, Alejandro¡¯s hand on my stomach as we too fell asleep with all our pups by our side..

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    82. An Alpha


    ALEJANDRO


    I looked over at Rayhan as we stood outside the entrance to the Sangue Pack, his hair was pulled into


    a bun and he had a frown on his face. ¡°This is it.¡± I said quietly. ¡°Sometimes, admitting that we made a


    mistake takes a lot, for you to want to do this yourself, I¡¯m proud of you, and I¡¯m sure more than me,


    Rafael would be prouder.¡± He nodded, as Kiara ced a hand on his ar?n. ¡°We got this, and besides,


    we¡¯re doing this together.¡± She said, giving him a warm smile. ¡°Don¡¯t make me out as a good person, I


    only regret that others suffered, not for what I did to those individuals.¡± He said, looking at the gates.


    Kiara nodded. ¡°That is enough in itself.¡± I replied. ¡°Hm, does Marcel know we¡¯re here?¡±


    Rayhan asked quietly I nodded. ¡°Yeah, someone should be here to escort us inside.¡± I replied, pulling


    Kiara into my arms, A few days after my pic date with Kiara, Rayhan had rang to ask that although


    Leo refused, if it was ok to visit the Sangue pack. He said he wanted to apologize to those who


    suffered indirectly from his actions. I was proud that he . himself wanted to do this. We all knew it


    wouldn¡¯t change the past, but at least it would give some sort of closure to those who had suffered.


    Marcel soon arrived, and after meeting us, we all walked through the grounds. ¡°How are you holding up


    since he left?¡± I asked him, referring to Leo. He gave me a small smile. ¡°It¡¯s hard. Even though he gave


    me a lot of stress, he was always looking out for me. Leo has a good heart, he¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°Hurting,¡± I


    finished, ¡°He had a point, we all fucked up.¡±


    Kiara brushed back a strand of her hair as the wind blew through the trees. She looked as beautiful as


    ever, with her sandy brown hair pulled back into a braid, and a few strands framing her face She wore a


    green silk blouse with a ck print on it and ck trousers. She looked at me and I pulled her close,


    kissing her lush lips softly Delsanra had wanted toe as well but Rayhan had told her he¡¯d rather


    she didn¡¯t. I understood his point. After all, this pack was the pack where her abusers lived. It would still


    be triggering for her, although I knew she was a strong woman. Besides, she had done nothing wrong,


    so she need not to apologise Rayhaning was more than enough. ¡°What do you n to do? Are


    you sure you don¡¯t want me to call a meeting?¡± Marcel asked. ¡°No, we will see them individually, a visit


    not amand for a meeting. Right now, We are here to apologise, and summoning them isn¡¯t going


    to help that.¡± I said coldly. ¡°I agree, and if they don¡¯t want to see us that¡¯s ok too, no one is to be


    forced.¡± == Kiara added, looking at Marcel. He nodded, sighing heavily as we reached the first house.


    ¡°¡®I did tell them I¡¯d be stopping by.¡± He said. I nodded as Marcel rang the doorbell. Kiara had wanted to


    bring gifts, but we had decided against it. We weren¡¯t here to disy our wealth¡­ To admit we are


    wrong, doesn¡¯t make one any less. ¡°Alpha¡­¡± The woman at the door paled the moment she saw me


    and Rayhan. Her heart was racing as Kiara stepped forward, smiling gracefully. ¡°May wee in for a


    few moments? It won¡¯t take too long.¡± She said softly, ¡°Opal, who is it?¡± A man¡¯s voice came before he


    came into view.


    His eyes snapped to Rayhan, and I realised he was definitely one of the men he had beaten..It took me


    a moment to pair him to the files, files I had already burned a few days ago. There would be no fucking


    records on them unless theymitted a crime by will. This was the man whose child had been killed


    when he had refused to beat Delsanra¡­ The tension was thick. I stepped inside the house, making the


    woman back away. ¡°Momma!¡± A child came running. She was around the twins¡¯ age and she looked at


    us curiously. ¡°Go to your room, Ophelia.¡± Opalmanded her and the girl obeyed. ¡°Can we have a


    quick word?¡± I asked, doing my fucking best to sound calm, i was already trying to suppress my aura


    entirely They nodded as the man wrapped his arm around his mate. I could smell their fear, and feel


    their distrust. It showed they only agreed because they felt they had no Choice. ¡°Please sit, Alpha


    King.¡± The woman murmured, we all sat down, and it felt too fucking small in here. The man remained


    standing as his mate sat down, her heart thundering with fear as she gripped her mate¡¯s hand that now


    rested on her shoulder ¡°The reason we are here, is to apologise.¡± I said quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll take it from here.¡±


    Rayhan added looking at the man. ¡°Years ago, I came here, blinded by my pain and rage. My only goal


    was to hurt all those who had hurt my mate, but without even realising ¡­ I did the very same thing that


    I was punishing others for. I hurt you, but indirectly I also harmed your mate. A woman who was


    innocent¡­ You lost a child for refusing to beat the very species you hated. I can¡¯t imagine losing a


    child¡­ I too would do anything to protect them, so I¡¯m sorry. It won¡¯t take back what I have done and it


    won¡¯t change the past but I apologise.¡±


    He lowered his head to the man, who looked surprised. The woman looked up at her mate, her eyes


    glittering with unshed tears of surprise. ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­ it¡¯s in the past.¡± The man replied curtly. Rayhan


    shook his head. ¡°No. Whether it¡¯s in the past or present I still made a mistake.¡± The man smiled slightly


    and nodded. We all did, but we are beings, we are made to make mistakes. It¡¯s fine, you need not


    worry about it. Thank you for your apology.¡± ¡°Thank you for epting it, I¡¯m sorry for the loss of your


    child at the hands of Endora.¡± Rayhan said quietly. A silence fell in the room, but somehow, I fucking


    knew this small gesture would help the couple in their healing. ¡°There is always light.¡± Kiara said *


    Warmly.


    Leaning over she ced a hand on the De woman¡¯s knee, and I sensed her healing aura flowing into


    the woman. No doubt, healing whatever internal damage there was. The woman visibly rxed, and


    Kiara simply smiled at her, ¡®I think I will start going around to every pack in the country and offer to heal


    what I can. Although we have always made it clear that everyone is wee toe to us. It¡¯s


    obvious not everyone does or can.¡¯ ¡®Sounds like a fucking n. Proud of you, Amore Mio. Our eyes


    met, and she smiled softly at me, She was my fucking life. We left after a short while, going on to the


    other houses. There were a few who refused to see us, but that was understandable. Those who had


    their mates killed were more hostile, but still Rayhan did his best. I knew he didn¡¯t regret killing those


    men, Inat he did feel for those who suffered because of it. Once we were done and we fare stated at


    Marcel¡¯s having some refreshments, I looked across at my brother. It was now my fucking turn. ¡°I also


    owe the Sangue Pack an apology. I promised you all a fresh start but didn¡¯t hold true to my fucking


    word. Going forward, that¡¯s going to change. The files I created on this pack have been destroyed, and


    as for those who were orphaned back then, those children will have funds created for them so they can


    have a good start to life and a good education.¡± I said. Marcel smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t owe us an apology,


    Alejandro; you have done so much and we appreciate it. You have given me my share of the Rossi


    empire and it is more than enough for me to cater for those orphans, although the number is extremely


    high.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s why I¡¯m fucking helping, don¡¯t fucking argue with me.¡± I growled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t. You


    know this life we have id because you gave us the chance.


    Going forward, 1 too hope that we can carry on stronger than ever. I¡¯m sure Leo wille around. This


    action from you, Rayhan, was truly admirable, no matter how hard it was. Our mates mean the world to


    us, and you only did a mate¡¯s duty. Yet you were man and alpha enough to admit the damage it did to


    others. It¡¯s not something easy for us of Alpha blood to admit, but you did it. Humbly and earnestly. You


    are a son that anyone would be proud of, and I know that Rafael will be proud of you.¡± He said in a


    voice so simr to Rafael¡¯s that it fucking tugged at something inside. Rayhan smiled slightly. ¡°Thank


    you.¡± He said quietly. ¡°Yeah, he fucking would be¡­¡± I said as I leaned forward, picking up my cup of tea


    from the table. A ray of sunshine fell over my hand, Illuminating the room in a warm glow, and I turned


    towards the window I hope you are proud Raf are you watching over us? Kiara ced her hand on my


    thigh, sending sparks of warmth through me. I turned, smiling at her. . ¡°To bonds of every kind.¡± Marcel


    said, raising his teacup. Rayhan smirked as he raised his own and we all followed suit, clinking our


    cups together. To family, friendship, honesty, loyalty, and to fucking equality. ¨C I downed my cup, giving


    them a cold smirk as the hot liquid ran down my throat. Yeal?, to better times.


    _ _ _ _ _


    ENRIQUE


    I walked through the empty halls of the Escarra mansion, a ce that had remained empty for thest


    few years. The sun shone through the window, and I was able to see the dust particles that hung in the


    air.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Hugo walked behind me. Over thest few weeks, he had be my shadow. He had been our family


    butler before father had refused to allow him toe along to take care of me and my mother when we


    left Puerto Rico. He was the one who had saved me the day I almost died, the day that mother was


    killed. 1 ¡°¡®The Lycan King wanted to stay in touch with you, no?¡± I asked coldly. ¡°He¡­ is only worried for


    your wellbeing, young master.¡± I frowned. No. No one cared for me, The memory of him killing my


    father when I begged him not to. Hours before that fight, I had learned of the curse on our family¡­ the


    deal with the devil and how father hade to Ennd to find a way to protect me. He only wanted me


    to not go through what he and our forefathers had. ¡°From this day forth, you will refer to me as Alpha.


    Anyone found to be conversing with the Lycan king will be punished.¡± I said, my voice loud and dear as


    it echoed * In the empty halls ¡°Youn Alpha **The passage of the Alpha ceremony will be held tonight. I


    will officially take my ce as the leader of this pack, and I expect everyone to listen. The Escarra


    name will not be forgotten¡­ I will fix this pack and¡­ I will need your help, Hugo. I promise to pay you


    well.¡± **Young master¡­ I would help you without being offered a pay, my duty is to ¡°No. I don¡¯t need


    loyalty to my family, need you to promise your loyalty to me. To show me that I am your Alpha.¡± W ¡°Y-


    yes young master.¡± Hugo whispered. ¡°What did the Lycan King ask you after I was taken away?¡± I


    asked, knowing Hugo had spoken to him ¡°He asked if you had someone to take care of you.¡± Hugo


    replied. *And you also called him.¡± I said, staring help: Nothing.¡± I need no one. ¡®Yes of course, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°You may go Hugo, I want to be alone.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Yes of course young mast- I mean Alpha.¡± He walked


    away and I opened my hand, staring down at the clear quartz crystal ne that was wrapped with


    gold metal wire with distaste. I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t just throw it away¡­ I didn¡¯t want it. The stupid


    Lycan had given it to me even when I left it in the bathroom. A re of anger rushed through me, and I


    flung it across the centre courtyard, my heart thumping. ¡°I hate you! It¡¯s your fault! It¡¯s your fault that


    everything went wrong!¡± I shouted, my voice ringing in all directions. ¡°I will never be the Alpha I was


    meant to be because of you! You took away my life!¡±


    I refused to cry, but the pain was so much. I just prayed to whatever god there was above that I never


    saw her or her family ever again.


    Moonlight Muse


    Author


    Thank you for reading and voting, we are about 7 more chapters to the end (this is not set in stone, but


    We are very close. For future ns of what¡¯sing next / will include a note at the end of this book.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    83. A Treasure


    DELSANRA


    ¡°Smile Mama Mari.¡± I said giving her a hug ¡°I am smiling.¡± She replied, giving me a small smile. Of


    everyone she had been the only one with mixed feelings about the oue, she had been so prepared


    to meet Papa Raf it was as if it had been stolen from her. But she had kept busy, and I think it was


    really helping her. Both Rayhan and I had told her to talk to us when she felt down, and I nned to


    keep on top of it too. I would make sure she didn¡¯t feel lonely and I had talked to her about calming


    sleeping spells for night-time as I know that was when she felt the loneliest. She had said she would


    have a think about it: Her job as the head warrior was something everyone was excited about. The


    Ahmar Qamar pack fighting style was one of the best and the fact that Mama Mari was thest


    remaining member who was trained in it was something that Rayhan said was something to think


    about. How she needed to pass it on, and although she had said that she would teach it to her


    grandchildren, she had also agreed to train the pack. 2 The previous Luna was respected and


    everyone worked hard to do their best, and on top of that, they knew that Rayhan wouldn¡¯t stand for


    any disrespect towards his mother. But they were all doing well and working hard. Mama Mari said that


    when Ahren turned three, she would start training him too, how she had started learning from the age


    of three herself. ¨C It had been a few weeks since everything had returned to normal. I had grown up


    being tortured and abused, but the pain that I had felt under that curse¡­ It had been worse than


    anything I had ever gone through. The fear of not knowing if I¡¯d make it back to my mate and children¡­


    that fear I had tried to hide as I tried to stay strong in my weakest state for Rayhan who had remained


    strong trying to find the solution that we needed. Once you have a family the fear of death was


    different. You not only lived for yourself but for your family too. As for Rayhan, he was truly ad?nirable.


    My perfect yum yum¡­ Somehow this entire thing had made us even closer and we didn¡¯t even want to


    be apart from one another for long. Rayhan was one of the strongest, smartest, and most caring


    Alphas, so when he told me that he was going to visit the Sangue pack, it had made me happy. There


    were so many who were affected by it all that this really was a noble move from him. That was where


    he was gone currently, along with Kiara and King. Burrito. Rayhan had said he¡¯d be back by nightfall,


    so hopefully soon. 2. I missed him already. ¡°Si,e here.¡± I said holding my arms out to my precious


    little chocte chip cookie as she toddled over. 2 Her walking was a lot better now, and she gave me


    the cutest smile as she came over to me. ¡°Mommy.¡± She said, holding my face and kissing it. ¡°Ahren¡¯s


    gotten a little naughtier.¡± Mama Mari said ncing at Ahren, who was up to no good in the corner, He


    was currently trying to chip off the : paint from the wall. ¡°Very naughty. I think you all spoiled him. ¡°I


    replied smiling.


    Mama Mariughed, lightly shaking her head as she got up and moved him away from the wall. ¡°I¡¯m


    home.¡± Rayhan¡¯s voice came, making my heart skip a beat. I hadn¡¯t even sensed him enter! My heart


    skipped a beat as I stood up, spinning around to see him leaning against the doorframe. Hands in his


    pocket, his leather jacket straining on his muscr arms, his hair which was tied back save a few


    strands that framed his face looked so ..-hot. I ran over to him, flinging my arms around his neck.


    ¡°You¡¯re home.¡± I whispered before I kissed him. His arms wrapped around me as he pulled me out into


    the hallway and pushed me up against the wall. ¡°Rayhan¡­ ¡°I think this might be a bit much for mom


    and the kids.¡± He whispered sexily, .. cupping my thigh and lifting it, pressing it against his waist as he


    pushed himself against me firmly, making me gasp. His lips met mine in a sensual, erotic kiss, one


    hand gripping the back of my neck as he slipped his tongue into my mouth. I sighed softly, feeling the


    electric sparks rush through my body. This was home, in his arms. He let up after a few moments,


    letting me get the breath I needed. ¡°I missed you, kitten.¡± He murmured kissing my neck as his hand


    ran up my thigh and squeezed my ass before slipping it under my top and grabbing my breast. ¡°I miss


    daddy too.¡± We both froze, as I pushed Rayhan away, my cheeks flushing, and his hand slipped out


    from under my top quicker than lightning. We both looked down at Ahren, who giggled.


    ¡°Did you now?¡± Rayhan said shing me a sexy smirk before he lifted him up. Making our little boy


    giggle. I squeezed his chubby cheek before Rayhan leaned over, kissing me just below my ear. ¡°We¡¯ll


    continue thatter.¡± I blushed lightly as I looked into those sexy grey eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t wait.¡± I said biting my


    lip. A dose of my sexy yum yum was something I would always look forward to. We entered the living


    room and Rayhan walked over to his mother. Crouching down in front of her, he ced Ahren down


    and took her hands in his. ¡°How was training today?¡± He asked, kissing her hands softly. ¡°Good, I think


    I have a good regime set up now, how was your trip ya hayati?¡±. Mama Mari asked, cupping his face.


    ¡°It went ok, better than expected. I hope one day Leo finds it in him to forgive me¡­ One can hope.¡± He


    said quietly as I sat down on the other sofa, watching the mother and son. I loved their bond and I


    hoped it always remained, because she needed him as he needed her. Mama Mari nodded.


    ¡°Regardless of if he does or not, you did the right thing, I am proud of you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Rayhan said


    softly as Mama Mari kissed his forehead. ¡°Has Raihana messaged or called today?¡± Mama Mari asked


    me. I shook my head, ¡°No, but she willter, she said she and Chris had a few meetings today, but she


    was definitely going to video call us.¡± ¡°Perfect, I heard Dante told her the gender, but she doesn¡¯t want


    to do a gender reveal party this time.¡± Mama Mari said with a smile as Rayhan got up and sat on the


    sofa beside his mother as he began ying with Sienna. ¡°That¡¯s shocking for Ri.¡± He replied, too


    amused kissing Sienna¡¯s cheeks as he picked her up and tickled her. ¡°She may just be growing out of


    her partying stage.¡± Mama Mari said with a smallugh. ¡°I doubt Ri will ever grow out of getting


    attention and being extra.¡± Rayhan smirked. ¡°I think she just wants to keep it small this time.¡± I said


    defending my friend. E With everything going on Raihana had told me she just wanted to keep


    everything simple and just small so she can cherish it with family. However, she promised to tell me the


    gender as today she had an official scan, and although she hadplete faith in Dante, she wanted to


    have the scan to confirm it before she announced it. ¡°Well, she had a scan today.¡± I added, as Rayhan


    raised an eyebrow. ¨C ¡°Really?! She never said.¡± Mama Mari eximed with surprise. I shrugged


    sheepishly. ¡°I think it may have been a secret?¡± Mama Marilet out a smal ¡°You girls can never keep


    anything from one another.¡± No, we couldn¡¯t. I smiled as my eyes met Rayhan, who was watching me


    with such an intense look that my heart felt all fluttery. We had trulye so far, and I wouldn¡¯t change


    anything for the world. Sienna was tugging on her father¡¯s nes, Ahren came over to me and sat


    beside me ying with a toy. I ran my. fingers through his hair feeling content, ar My perfect family.


    RAIHANA


    I watched Chris sit back as he discussed the new building ns to extend the pack territory. He looked


    incredibly sexy as he talked to the men. We were in the city and these businessmen were human, ¡°Of


    course, that sounds great Mr Somers. ¡°One of the men said as I ran my hand up Chris¡¯s thigh, now that


    the important part was done. ¡°Perfect, so what do you think Mrs Somers?¡± Chris asked me, raising an


    eyebrow. I smiled slightly, my hand dangerously close to his manhood.


    ¡°I think it all sounds great.¡± I replied, i before I leaned over and kissed his lips softly. ¡®So proud of you.¡¯ I


    really was. There had been a time he had to prove how capable he was, and he did it effortlessly. Chris


    was an excellent Alpha, and when it came to doing the job, he was an entirely different person.


    Focused, serious, and so damn sexy. I was tempted to see if we could get the conference room to


    ourselves so I could have him take me right now¡­ He looked at me as if he knew exactly what was


    going through my mind. ¡°Well, if that is all we will take our leave.¡± He said standing up and giving me


    his hand. I took it and stood up as the men stood up politely ¡°Thank you once again, Mr and Mrs


    Somers.¡± Bidding farewell, we left the room and entered the elevator. We were on one of the top floors,


    and I pressed the button for the ground floor. ¡°So¡­ What did you have in mind?¡± Chris smirked


    suggestively, backing me into a corner. ¡°In here? There¡¯s a camera right behind you¡­¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Hmm cover it, I think I have just over a minute to make youe. Challenge epted.¡± He said,


    pushing me into the corner. His body shielded me from the camera, which I had misted over just as he


    pulled my skirt up, slipping his hand into my panties and his lips met mine¡­ He had seeded in


    making mee and we had left that elevator with my legs feeling like jelly but thoroughly satisfied.


    We spent another twenty minutes getting hot and steamy in the car before we finally returned home. It


    waste in the evening, I¡¯d had a scan earlier today and we were now video calling Mom and them to


    let them know the gender: I had just put Tatum to bed and we were in bed. We had already known the


    gender thanks to Dante, but it just didn¡¯t feel right to tell anyone until we had confirmed and it was no


    surprise to find out he was indeed right. We sat side by side, with Chris¡¯s arms around me, just as


    Delsanra answered the phone, setting it down on the table so I could see them all. Rayhan was holding


    her in hisp whilst Mom sat next to them looking at the phone with rather well-masked excitement, but


    even then her eyes gave it away. ¡°How are you two?¡± She asked. ¡°Great, thanks for asking.¡± Chris


    replied.


    ¡°Hope you¡¯re doing great yourself.¡± I was so d she was here¡­ I really needed her. I would always


    need my mom. ¡°Well, what is it then?¡± Delsanra asked, her eyes sparkling with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s a girl.¡± I


    said as Chris ced a hand on my stomach, I had a bump now. Delsanra squealed in excitement as


    she hugged Mom tightly, both women clearly happy as Rayhan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great news.


    Congrattions to the both of you.¡± He said, his hands not leaving Delsanra¡¯s narrow waist. ¡°Thanks,


    and we also had a request.¡± I said ncing into Chris¡¯s green eyes. He gave me a small nod and I


    looked at my best friend. ¡°Anything, we¡¯re here for you. Just tell us what it is.¡± Delsanra replied.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You sure? We might be asking for a hell of a lot.¡± Chris replied with a smirk. She nodded as expected


    from her. ¡°Absolutely! I¡¯m ready anytime.¡± ¡°Within reason obviously.¡± Rayhan added brushing her hair


    back from her shoulder and kissing her shoulder. I smirked as she resisted a sigh, blushing lightly.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a big deal and it¡¯s specifically for Delsanra.¡± I said leaning forward as the trio looked at us


    curiously. ¡°I¡¯m nervous now.¡± Delsanra said curiously, ¡°You should be, you are being given the duty¡­¡±


    Chris nced at me, and I smiled . as I ced my hand over his that rested on my stomach. ¡°The duty


    to name our little princess.¡± I said trying not to get emotional. ¡°Oh bless that¡¯s¡­¡± Mom trailed off, her


    eyes full of emotion, and I blinked my eyes, trying to contain my emotions. ¡°You became my best friend


    so easily. Not only did Ray find his mate in you, I found iny soul sister. The most terrifying ordeal about


    this entire thing was thinking I might lose you and that I couldn¡¯t do anything to help you.¡± I said, my


    voice cracking. I took a deep breath, fanning my face. ¡°Goddess! These silly pregnancy hormones.¡±


    Chris hugged me tightly, kissing my lips. ¡°It¡¯s ok to cry.¡± He whispered. I nced at the screen where


    Delsanra was already crying silently as she looked back at me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for scaring you. You know,


    I¡¯m a stubborn one.¡± She whispered. I nodded. ¡°I know, I¡¯m just crazy and dramatic, you know that.¡± I


    said, in brushing it off, but every one of them. knew me better than that. ¡°You aren¡¯t wearing makeup Ri,


    if you want to cry go for it.¡± Rayhan teased lightly. ¡°By the way, I actually forget how you looked like


    without all that contour and shine.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯?n beautiful without make-up!¡± I red at him, and he


    smirked. ¡°I never said you weren¡¯t, you just look years younger without it and maybe a little more


    innocent.¡± ¡°She¡¯s far from innocent though.¡± Chris replied with a cocky smirk. That made Rayhan give


    him a pointed look but I left them to it, looking at Delsanra, who was deep in thought. ¡°You can take


    your time. We have a few months.¡± I said to her before she smiled, nodding as Mom asked me


    questions about how the scan went. After a few minutes, Delsanra smiled brightly, snapping her


    fingers. ¡°I have a name, but if you don¡¯t like it, I don¡¯t mind. I can think again.¡± ¡°Go for it, kitten.¡± Rayhan


    murmured as Mom, Chris, and I looked at her. I was excited too, I was a fussy person and giving


    someone the choice to name my child was a huge deal for me, but this was something I wanted to give


    to her. It¡¯s one of the most precious gifts I could give her. Whatever name she chose, I would keep it


    because I loved her and I know I¡¯d love the name because of that too. ¡°Heaven, Heaven Kamaria


    Somers.¡± She said softly. I nced at Chris, a smile crossing my face. ¡°Heaven, it¡¯s perfect. I love it.


    Heaven Kamaria Somers¡­¡± My heart skipped a beat, it was perfect. ¡°Kamaria means moonlight,¡±


    Delsanra exined. ¡°Do you really like it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it, I love it babe. Absolutely! Heaven, it¡¯s a


    befitting name for my daughter.¡± ¡°Our daughter.¡± Chris corrected before we all startedughing. ¡°It¡¯s a


    gorgeous name and I like how Kamaria contains my name.¡± Mom added making Delsanra smiled. ¡°And


    Kamar is literally Qamar, your roots Mom.¡± Rayhan added. ¡°That¡¯s such a cool coincidence!¡± Delsanra


    said, but from the look of happiness on her face as Mom nodded in agreement obviously happy with


    the name, I realised she had done it on purpose. 3 Our eyes met, and she gave me a wink.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet her.¡± Mom said smiling as she looked at me. ¡°Me too.¡± I whispered softly. I truly


    was looking forward to it and more so the fact Mom would be here for it all. + For a short while, I had


    thought I was going to lose Mom but I hadn¡¯t. She was right here by our side, and I was working on a


    spell to make the pain of Dad¡¯s loss easier on her. Delsanra was helping too and I¡¯m sure together we


    woulde up with something. No matter what.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    84. A Night At The Westwood Mansion


    ELIJAH


    I pulled on some sweatpants before running ab through my hair, the dusting of greys was even


    more prominenttely. I actually liked the look, it just made me look sexier and even Red liked it. :


    Today had been like any other day in the Westwood mansion, actually, it had been extra hectic since


    we had a party tomorrow. I had just showered and had now decided to go find Scarlett. I could hear


    Raven trying to get the boys settled into their beds, Liam had just gotten back from a pack meeting and


    was in the kitchen making him and his mate some drinks. He had gone after his mom in that


    department, and although I wouldn¡¯t really admit it, he was a pretty good baker just like Red and Kiara.


    We all kind of retreated to our bedrooms pretty early most days, the days were hectic with the kids and


    work but once they were all in bed we would get some alone time with our partners. There were the


    asional two days each week where we would have some adult time and just spend it together. ¡°I


    don¡¯t go bed.¡± I heard Jayce shout and then a bang. He had thrown something I knew that much, he


    and Carter were the most rebellious, with Theo and Ares being mischievous, and little Renji was an


    innocent soul. ¡°Everyone is going to go to sleep now.¡± Raven scolded. I smirked as I walked down the


    hall to the quintuplets¡¯ bedroom. The door was slightly open and I poked my head in.


    Renji was the only one in bed. Carter was ying as he sat up on his bed: Theo and Ares were trying


    to escape as Raven was on the floor between their two beds making sure they didn¡¯t run off whilst


    Jayce stood arms crossed on the end of his bed throwing toys. I cleared my throat and all six pairs of


    eyes turned to me. ¡°Who isn¡¯t listening to their mom?¡±| asked putting on a strict expression. Instantly


    Theo and Ares settled down whilst Carter carried on ying, but Jayce just stood there unhappy. ¡°Me. I


    don¡¯t want go bed!¡± ¡°Jayce, you have to go to bed now alright? Look tomorrow you can do whatever


    you , want to. You know tomorrow is Azura¡¯s birthday.¡± I said walking over to him. He frowned at me,


    and we locked eyes before he turned his back on me and got Into bed with a huff. ¡°No, my birthdayT¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ok?¡± I smirked crouching down and pulled his duvet over him. ¡°I¡¯m sure Azura can share.¡± I smiled,


    ruffling his hair. ¡°Thanks.¡± Raven said with a grateful smile as she tucked Theo in. I shed her a smile,


    thinking she really was an incredible momma. With everything that had happened, she had never once


    comined that she was tired or anything. Not only had she been there for this pack, but for everyone


    over at Kiara¡¯s pack too. ¡°You¡¯re really a superwoman.¡± I said to her making her grin. ¡°Thanks.¡± She


    replied grinning. She and Liam had a house made, for their pups and themselves, but I would miss


    them the day they left. I knew that time wasing closer because the boys were already getting


    bigger and there wasn¡¯t as much space here anymore. But I would miss it; the crazy mealtime drama,


    the hustle and bustle of the kids shouting in the halls in morning¡­ I know Liam had said we should


    move in with them, but this home was something I had built for Scarlett, a ce that had far too many


    memories attached to it. We heard yelling, and both Raven and I exchanged looks. Azura. I stood up


    quickly as Raven patted Ares, who was startled by the shout. I left the room, closing the door behind


    me, not wanting them to get rowdy all over again. I headed towards our little wildfire¡¯s room. ¡°Please,


    Azura.¡± Scarlett was saying, I knocked lightly on the door before entering. Azura was standing there,


    dressed in her pyjamas, her hair was damp, and she currently had her back to Scarlett, who was


    crouching on the floor and damn did her ass look mighty fine. I bit my lip, taking in how her yoga pants


    emphasised her bubble butt, dangerously sexy. It was illegal to look that hot. ¡®Are you going to just


    check out my ass or will you actually talk to your daughter?¡¯ I smirked as I entered the room. ¡®What¡¯s


    happened?¡¯ ¡°The usual¡­ plus her excitement for tomorrow is sky high.¡¯ I frowned, Azura had her days


    where she refused to go to bed. Although both Scarlett and I had considered if there was another


    factor. However it was clear our little rebel just liked to y up at times. Usually, something would


    trigger her during the day and she would then act out by not going to bed in the evening. There were


    times she got really worked up, to the point where we had talked to the doctors, they had said it was


    nothing to worry about ¡°Come on angel, let¡¯s get to bed, it¡¯s been a long day today, right? Plus


    tomorrow is a special day, you need to be well rested.¡± I said crouching down before her. Her eyes


    saddened as she nced at her bed. ¡°But I want to read.¡± Scarlett raised an eyebrow, and I knew


    Azura had totally diverted from what she had been demanding from Scarlett. ¡°How about you read for


    half an hour and then go to sleep? Want me to read you a book?¡± I suggested. ¡°No, I¡¯ll read it myself.¡±


    She said, pretending to be very sad.


    ¡°No, if you want me to, I can read it to you.¡± I persisted with a smirk. She frowned at me. ¡°Dad, no is no,


    I can read myself. I am not a baby.¡± She pouted before running off and scampering into bed. Scarlett


    smiled faintly going over to the bed. We both nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Goodnight then.¡± I said,


    as Scarlett tucked her in. ¡°Night night, baby.¡± She said softly. ¡°Night night Mama, night night Daddy.¡±


    She responded closing her eyes. I thought she wanted to read a book? This girl really was just a wild


    one, and one who was really dramatic. ¡°Love you, baby.¡± Scarlett said.


    ¡°Love you too.¡± Azura responded, her eyes snapping wide open as she stared at me unblinking. ¡°I love


    you too, even if you are forcing me to go to bed. Punishing me even though it¡¯s my birthday¡­ how


    mean¡­¡± ¡°Love you to the moon.¡± I said, tapping her nose. ¡°Now don¡¯t be dramatic, we want you to


    sleep so you can enjoy your wild jungle party tomorrow.¡± ¡°1. CAN NOT. WAIT!¡± She shouted making me


    flinch, and she burst outughing as my ears rang with her unexpected shout. ¡°Settle down now.¡±


    Scarlett said, tucking her in again as she pouted before sticking her tongue out at me. I stuck my own


    out at her, making Scarlett clear her throat and frown at my childishness. I smirked slightly at Scarlett,


    who simply shook her head at the two of us as she dimmed the light and we walked to the door. I


    nced around her room. With each passing year I could see how her choices and preferences


    changed. Signs that she was growing up and a cold reminder that one day we would have to tell her


    the truth about her birth. ¡°You¡¯re doing it again.¡± Scarlett murmured, cing her hand on my bare chest,


    sending off dangerous sparks. My eyes shed as I looked down at her, the urge to pin her up against


    the wall right now was really tempting. She closed the door quietly and looked up at me with those


    sage green eyes that I truly loved. ¡°Doing what?¡± I asked gripping her waist. ¡°Thinking about it.¡± ¡°You


    know we will need to tell her soon.¡± I said quietly. Her eyes shadowed and she nodded. ¡°I know¡­ but,


    she¡¯s too little¡­ she¡¯s too young yet.¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to be nine tomorrow, she¡¯s intelligent.¡± I said quietly.


    She looked down, her chest heaving, and as much as this was hard for me it was going to be harder for


    her. ¡°It ain¡¯t going to change anything.¡± I said quietly. She looked up at me and I kissed her neck. ¡°It¡¯s


    not going to be easy either.¡± She whispered. ¡°When has anything been fucking easy? But we always


    deal with it right? Azura is our daughter, no matter what.¡± I said quietly, pulling her against me. Although


    Azura knew of Indigo, Scarlett always talked about her and made sure Azura knew about her, she


    didn¡¯t know the truth about her birth. She referred to Indy as Little Mama, it was what Scarlett had


    made her call her. How she was her little sister who had died a hero. Azural didn¡¯t know who her


    biological parents were or that she wasn¡¯t ours technically. I knew before she turned ten, we needed to


    tell her. She had a right to know, and I didn¡¯t want her to feel bitter or resentfulter if we left it toote.


    Scarlett was about to reply when we heard a door open and shut, then a breathlessugh from Liam.


    ¡°Liam!¡± Raven hissed giggling, and I heard the sound of a p. Scarlett and I exchanged looks; Liam


    was definitely our son ¡°Well how about we get to our own fun.¡± I said seductively, running my hands up


    her waist before I imed her lips in a passionate kiss, not waiting for an answer


    LIAM


    ¡°Fuck¡­¡± I breathed hard as I dropped onto the bed next to Raven. Now that had been a hot round of


    sex. I looked over at Raven, her tiny body was covered in hickeys, with her breasts and hips stained


    with red marks left by my touch. She was the sexiest woman I had everid my eyes on and she was


    mine. I pulled her close, wrapping my arms around her. ¡°I love you, Liam.¡± She murmured, snuggling


    even closer. ¡°Goddess your dick is huge.¡± I raised an eyebrow, that wasn¡¯t something I was expecting


    her to say. ¡°It¡¯s been years we¡¯ve been together love. I would have thought you¡¯d be used to the size by


    now.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know, doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s getting :any smaller.¡± She smirked, locking her arms around my


    neck as she pushed mel. onto my back and straddled my stomach. My breath hitched as she sat above


    me, wearing nothing but the marks of our lovemaking. Her perky round breasts, curvy hips, and lush


    thighs¡­ She ran her hands up my chest before kissing my neck. ¡°Tomorrow is going to be wild, huh?¡± I


    stretched, my gaze dipping to her pussy. That thin strip of hair looked fucking sexy ¡°Yes, she wanted a


    jungle theme party, and we have everything sorted.¡± Raven smiled. ¡°Thanks for everything you do.¡± I


    said, pulling her down, kissing her lips and lightly spanking her ass. She smiled as she wriggled against


    me, making me throb hard.


    ¡°This is my family too. You know she wants everyone to dress as animals or insects.¡± I raised my


    eyebrow. ¡°And what are you all going to be? And what is she going to be, dare I ask.¡± Sheughed.


    ¡°Well the birthday girl is going as a bat, she wanted the boys to go as puppies. I¡¯m going as a kitty cat


    and Aunty Red is going as adybird.¡± A kitty¡­ something told me Raven was going to look damn cute


    and sexy as hell at the same time. ¡°And how did Dad and I not know about this?¡± ¡°Uncle¡¯s going as a


    pigeon and you are going as a squirrel. Zuzu¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°A squirrel, really?¡± She giggled. ¡°Yes, you and


    Damon are going as twin squirrels. Don¡¯t worry, Robyn found you both some outfits.¡± ¡°That girl lives to


    torture me.¡± I groaned. I swear all these women were out to get me at times. ¡°Because she loves you.¡±


    She said softly. ¡°Yeah.¡± I smirked. Either way, I loved my little sister, even if she did torture me. ! ¡°So I¡¯m


    assuming Artemis and Asher are puppies too?¡± ¡°Yeah, as well as all the other little ones.¡± Raven


    continued. I watched her, smiling softly, thinking it felt good just to talk about mediocre things without


    stress and worry on our heads. ¡°So tell me, does your outfit involvetex? ¡°I asked grabbing her ass.


    She raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait and see. You do know this is a kid¡¯s party?¡± She


    whispered, brushing her lips lightly against mine. ¡°Well, we can still have fun.¡± I replied suggestively.


    Tingles of pleasure rushed through me, before she moved back, lifting herself u slightly. She wrapped


    her tiny hand around my dick that was already hard and ready for her, pumping it a few times before


    she guided it to her entrance and thrust down on it, making me groan as pleasure shot through me. My


    dick throbbed with her squeezed around me¡­


    Life was good.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    85. To A New Future


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Three monthster¡­


    ALEJANDRO


    The hum of conversation in the room full of men in suits holding sses of wine only made me want to


    fucking leave. I pulled at my tie, wanting to fucking toss it aside. If it wasn¡¯t for how important this


    conference was, I wouldn¡¯t be here to begin with. Oh, and the fact that I called for it I looked over at


    Kiara, who was wearing all white, looking fucking fine as she talked to Delsanra, a hand resting on her


    baby bump. A bump that had grown over thest few months. She was glowing, the light that she


    always seemed to hold showed on her face, and that small smile that I loved so fucking much yed


    on her lips as she talked. Her sandy brown hair was coiled up into an elegant bun on top of her head.


    Our pup¡­ We had decided not to find out the gender this time, deciding on keeping it a surprise. I


    knew this was going to be thest, so I made sure I spent as much fucking time by her side as


    possible, enjoying these fleeting moments and treating her like the fucking queen she is. ¡°It¡¯s almost


    time, King Alejandro.¡± One of the men who had organised the event said as he bent down next to me. I


    gave a curt nod before looking across at Rayhan. He was wearing a suit, his hair back in a bun, but


    unlike me, he was atplete ease in this fucking environment, talking business, stocks and


    investments. How the fuck did Raf and Maria raise the perfect son who was so fucking good at all this


    shit as well? More so, how the fuck did he get time to do all this boring shit as well as run a pack?


    I hated fucking meetings, I hated fucking ties and I hated being fucking restricted to one damn seat for


    hours. Fucking businessmen. It reminded me of school and I hated school. Why the fuck did we go to


    school for? I learned nothing. s The fucker Rayhan saw me watching and turned, raising one of his


    brows at me. ¡°Want to say something?¡± He asked. ¡°No.¡± I almost growled, making both Delsanra and


    Kiara nce at me. Kiara ced her hand on my thigh, sending a wave of calmness through me,


    although I think what would really calm me would be fucking her whilst I used this damn tie to tie her


    hands up instead. Rayhan was currently the richest man in the room, it was obvious he held power in


    the business world, money that funded more than just his pack. The Rossi Empire was vast, and


    Rayhan held the most shares. The second most wealthy man here was Keh Arden¡­ both men


    who were to y an important part in today¡¯s event¡­ I poured another ss of wine, downing it in one


    go as I frowned remembering the meeting I had with Arden a few weeks ago


    (FLASHBACK)


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for pleasantries, I¡¯ll cut to chase, Arden. I know what you did to Rafael back at training


    camp.¡± His face instantly fell as he sat on the leather sofa, before he put that mask of indifference back


    on. ¡°I see¡­ Please understand, I was a teen with issues. What happened¡­ was unforgivable, but let


    the past be in the past.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but you never were fucking held ountable because the Arden¡¯s are one of the richest families


    in the country, right? Back then Rafael didn¡¯t have much. He seemed to tense but clenched his jaw and


    nodded curtly. ¡°There are many ounts of what happened, but I assure you I meant no harm. What


    you may have heard was not the entire truth.¡± I knew he was probably fucking lying¡­. But the fact Raf


    let it go meant I wasn¡¯t here to stir up shit. ¡°Yeah, maybe fucking so. I have more than one fucking way


    to get the truth of what happened, to the extent I can have us revisit that scene from the past, but I¡¯m


    going to let it go.¡± I watched him for a reaction, but he remained emotionless. It was obvious that first


    comment had taken him off guard, but since then he was in control¡­People like him, you need to be


    fucking careful of. ¡°But I think it¡¯s high time the Arden¡¯s put back into ourmunity. You were fucking


    eager to create a rtionship between us, but no I¡¯m not here to fucking offer you one of my pups. I¡¯m


    here to put forward an offer. If you agree, we will be partners in a business venture that will not only


    benefit our kind, but our entire country.¡± I ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡±


    (END OF FLASHBACK)


    ¡°Alejandro, you need to go.¡± Kiara whispered softly, leaning over. She ced a soft kiss on my lips,


    moving back before I could even deepen it. I¡¯ll make up for that shitter¡­ ¡°Good luck.¡± She said softly,


    and I took her hand, kissing it gently. ¡°Right, let¡¯s get this shit done.¡± I stood up, the talking died down


    as I made my way to the podium at the front, buttoning my suit jacket up. There were a few guests from


    witch families and those who held businesses in the human world called from across the city for this


    meeting. I just needed as many people on board as I could¡­ All eyes were on me and even with my


    aura reined in everyone knew who the ultimate alpha in the room was. I took my ce, ncing down


    at the microphone before looking out at the crowd. Familiar faces, from family to Alphas and betas from


    most packs in the country¡­ Those who weren¡¯t here, were getting this live streamed. This was it, the


    time to do something as the king of werewolves. ¡°Thank you for attending, and for your patience. I


    won¡¯t take too much of your time, but I request that before you start throwing questions, to hear me the


    fuck out before putting them forward.¡± ¡®No swearing, remember?¡¯ Kiara¡¯s gentle voice came. Yeah


    maybe I shouldn¡¯t swear but I don¡¯t even fucking realise I do it. I nced over at her and gave her the


    tiniest of smirks. ¡°It¡¯s been around two decades since I united the packs of the United Kingdom under


    me, two decades of many trials and many changes. There was a time when each pack held a handful


    of allies and the hostility between us was always there. With time, the number of feral rogues has


    dwindled, the number of killings has lessened, and we are living a better life. However, there have been


    times that we have been faced with trials. A decade ago, there were monsters that were bing a


    threat to our kind. A time that we fought Against Endora and those who worked with her, a battle where


    we lost many; friends, mates, parents, children and pack members.¡± I paused for a moment,


    remembering how many we had lost back then. The hall was silent, the hundreds of people in here


    remembering that night. Even if they hadn¡¯t been a part of it, or if they had been lucky enough not to


    lose someone, there was still someone or other they knew who had been affected by it ¡°Back then


    many of us united to fight that threat, but that time made the hatred towards witches rise. A race that


    we were fucking enemies with to start with. Yet let¡¯s not forget that my so-called mother was a witch


    too, her blood runs in my veins no matter how much I fucking hate her. Witches¡­ It was a witch who


    told us where Endora¡¯s attack was to take ce, it was only because of her help that we were


    prepared. A few years passed and some witches went on to work undercover with the hunters to try to


    destroy us, however it was also witches who stood by our side.¡± I could see the frowns on many faces.


    The tension in the witch-kind was present as they listened to me. The men frowning deeply, and the


    women tensed, some were on edge as if they may need to use their abilities. ¡°A few months ago, a


    mistake made by my ancestors came back for revenge. In the form of a devil from hell, and once again


    witches stood by our side. Without them, we may have had many more deaths, but it¡¯s a two-way thing.


    We gave them the security that they can live their lives without the fear of being hunted. There is evil in


    every race, and there is good. Witches, werewolves and whatever else is out there. I¡¯m sure there is


    always going to be more good to outweigh the evil.¡± This was the part that I needed to ry to them. I


    also hoped wherever he was, that Leo was watching this. ¡°I¡¯m not fucking good with words, and I¡¯m not


    the perfect fucking king. I¡¯m ¨C trying, but even then I¡¯ve still made ¨C mistakes. I¡¯m learning with every


    passing day to be better. To do better for my people and for all species around us. I want to create a


    world where we can live in peace and openly. To get rid of the stigma and fear of other species. I want


    to abolish the Alpha training regime, because in this day and age, are we really only fucking training


    our sons?¡± I saw the elder alphas exchange looks, but before they even tried to protest, I raised my


    hand, letting my aura roll off me, ¡°Why? Why do only the men get this training when one of the


    strongest and most incredible Alphas of our time is a female?¡± I nced at Scarlett who looked


    surprised for a split second before masking it and smiling faintly. ¡°Why are we ranked; Alphas, betas,


    deltas, warriors, omegas¡­ from this day forth I¡¯m abolishing the rank system that has been in ce for


    centuries. No one will be fucking forced to stay in the rank they are ¡¤born into, if an Omega rank wolf


    wants to be a warrior, then they can, same with the positions of Beta and Deltas. It should go to


    the most capable in the pack, not by birth-right. These are rules that are already held in my pack, but


    one pack doing this isn¡¯t enough.¡± We all knew my pack was different, Darien was of alpha blood


    himself. ¡°As for Alphas¡­ Alpha wolves are different, leaders that are needed to look out for their packs,


    however, I don¡¯t want everyone to only consider their firstborn son to be of the position but the one who


    is most capable. Whether it is a female or male, our gender shouldn¡¯t decide our future.¡± I nced at


    Kiara as she smiled at me proudly, I knew this would really rile. everyone up and I could see the


    uncertainty spreading through many, yet it was obvious those who felt entitled to the positions were


    most worried. ¨C ¡°We have two Alphas who were not born to the position; Damon Nicholson and Chris


    Somers. Both who have proven far more efficient than many other born from Alpha blood. As time


    passes, our kind will only grow in number, we need to break away from the age-old rules and start to do


    what¡¯s best for our packs.¡± I took a moment¡¯s pause before continuing ¡°As for those worried about the


    abolishment of Alpha training, there will still be training. I mean we can never rule out another threat,


    who knows what we may have to face in the future. In each huge battle, we have fought alongside


    witches¡­ so I have decided, and this is the reason why I have called you all here tonight, to ask for


    help for the start-up of an academy for our kinds.¡± All eyes turned on me and a whisper spread through


    the crowd, curiosity and interest rippling through them. ? ¡°A school for all supernatural species, where


    we co-exist, and I hope someday all traces of hatred toward one another vanishes, even if it takes a


    few fucking decades. We have to start somewhere. I have already talked to the elders of the coven


    who liked the idea of this school. It won¡¯t only be for witches, but their male counterparts as well. Where


    they can also learn to fight and train alongside us. There will be the national curriculum, of course, as


    well as; strategy, survival, training, and more. A school where our youth will have the chance to be


    themselves without having to hide as they currently do in human schools.¡± I took a gulp of water from


    the ss that stood next to the microphone before scanning the crowds. ¡°We will start with one


    academy, and as time goes on, I am hoping to at least have four by the end of a decade. It will take


    time to build, get the staff we need and set it up, however, we have two of our wealthiest Alphas ready


    to fund the development of these schools. Alpha Keh Arden and Alpha Rayhan Rossi. I myself will,


    of course, be putting in as much as I can. However today I ask if anyone is willing to provide funding or


    any help possible. Please take a read of the brochures that have been prepared and are currently


    being handed out. They will answer many of your questions and after a thirty-minute break, we will


    resume and move on to any questions you may have. Thank you.¡± Everyone began pping as I


    walked away from the dais and toward my queen, who stood up as I approached. The look of pride on


    her face made me feel like I was doing something right. It was going to take time, but I was ready to


    pave the path to a new future. ¡®No fucking idea how that shit went, but I hope I at least exined


    something.¡¯ I said through the link, snaking my arm around her waist and resting my other hand on her


    stomach as I kissed her softly. ¡®You did amazingly, you exined everything perfectly. I am proud of the


    vision you wish to create, and I will help in every way I can.¡¯ She replied, our eyes met and I kissed her


    neck. She always did, standing by my side. ¡¤ Always. Just then one of the elders of the coven came


    over, as did Allen, a council member. ¡°Alpha King Alejandro, that was a pleasant surprise, and might I


    say it is an honour how you acknowledged our help.¡± The elder from the council said. He was. new, and


    one of the younger ones, but something told me he¡¯d be one of the ones I¡¯d be dealing most with. ¡°Of


    course, credit should be given where due.¡± I said shaking his offered hand. ¡°My niece almost died in the


    battle against the Djinn yet she told me you moved her to safety. It shows you indeed treat us well, I


    have some assets and a vast amount of knowledge if the king is interested in having history taught at


    this school¡­¡± ¡°Why not, it gets kinda tiring having to ask the witches every time I need answers. ¡°I


    joked with a cold smirk, making both men chuckle just as Keh came over, nodding to us all before


    taking Kiara¡¯s hand and kissing it. ¡°You are glowing, Queen Luna.¡± ¡°Thank you¡± Kiara replied with a


    smile, although I was tempted to pull her away from all these damn men. A waiter offered us some


    drinks, and we all took a ss. To a new start?¡± Kiara suggested with a small graceful smile. ¡°To a new


    beginning.¡± Allen nodded.


    We clinked our sses before we downed them. To a better fucking future.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    86. A New Life


    ALEJANDRO


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, keep going Luna. You¡¯re almost there.¡± Doctor Linda encouraged. I ran my hand through my


    hair, fuck I hated this part. I looked down at the hospital bed where Kiaray, a thinyer of sweat


    covering her forehead as she held my hand in a tight grip. Her legs propped up and she wore a loose


    button-down dress that reached mid-thigh. Her eyes were shut as she breathed steadily and heavily.


    Our pup was almost here, but it was giving Kiara a damn hard time. She had been inbour for thest


    seventy-two hours and I swear I was going to give this little one a good telling off for putting her through


    this shit. 3 Then again, I¡¯m the one who put a pup in her. ¡°Is the baby here yet?¡± I heard Azura¡¯s voice


    from the hallway. ¡°What have I said about patience if you want to wait here? Come on let¡¯s go get


    something to drink, baby.¡± Scarlett¡¯s reply came. I know the walls were thick but even soundproof walls


    didn¡¯t work on my hearing. Scarlett, Elijah and Azura had shown up the moment Kiara had gone into


    labour, but still, there was no sign of baby Rossi, a name everyone had dubbed it since we didn¡¯t know


    the gender. ¡°You got this, Amore Mio.¡± I said quietly, kissing her forehead. Her gorgeous eyes locked


    with mine and she nodded. My brave queen.


    ¡°Push for me Luna.¡± The doctor ordered, as Kiara squeezed my hand obeying. She was strong, barely


    any sound escaped her, and she hadn¡¯t taken any pain relief either. ¡°Stop.¡± Kiara breathed heavily and I


    breathed with her, guiding her; as I pressed my forehead to hers gently. ¡°You¡¯re doing great, not long


    now.¡± I said, nodding slowly as I brushed her hair back, it had been braided but it was no longer as neat


    as it was yesterday. Strands of her hair stuck to her face and I gently brushed them back as she rested


    her head against my chest. Her heart was thundering as I knew another contraction rushed through


    her. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking focus on the bond.¡± I growled, knowing she was trying to hold the block up so I didn¡¯t


    feel anything.


    She gave me a weak smile before she lets out a gasp of pain as she pushed. ¡°Another push,e on


    Luna, this is it, our little baby is almost here!¡± Linda said, relief and excitement in her voice. ¡°What¡¯s


    your guess?¡± She whispered, before she pushed, biting her lip to stop her scream. My guess¡­ The


    movements were unpredictable, and although it was not as wild as Dante had been with the painful


    kicking, it was still a strong pup. Kiara had said she thought it was a girl, but I had refused to guess.


    Even now I had no idea, but either way, I was excited to meet our pup. ¡°As long as it¡¯s healthy, I don¡¯t


    care.¡± I said, kissing her lips softly as she let out a soft scream and pushed with all her might. Her face


    was scrunched up, but I could tell it was close. ¡°The heads out. My, that¡¯s a lot of hair.¡± Linda said.


    ¡°Push.¡± ¡°I am.¡± Kiara replied breathlessly as she focused on the doctor. My own heart was beating, the


    moment to meet our pup was here¡­ I couldn¡¯t exin it. No matter if it was the first or third fucking


    time, it still filled me with nervousness. Would I have a prince or another princess? Kiara let out a


    whimper of pain and I crouched down by the bed, caressing her forehead, holding her hand that


    gripped mine to my chest. ¡°You got this, Amore Mio, our pup¡¯s almost here¡­ You are a fucking queen


    and you¡¯re doing incredibly.¡± I murmured, wishing I could take her pain from her. Two pushester, her


    eyes shed purple and she let out a gasp as our pup¡¯s cry filled the room. My heart thundered as I


    looked into Kiara¡¯s gorgeous eyes, before turning to the doctor. ¡°Congrattions Alpha, Luna, it¡¯s a


    beautiful baby girl.¡± I closed my eyes, a strong surge of happiness filling me as Kiara let out a weak


    laugh. ¡°A girl, I was right.¡± She murmured as I kissed her shoulder, standing up and hugging her tightly.


    ¡°Fuck, you did it, you¡¯re fucking incredible.¡± I murmured before moving back as Linda passed our


    princess to Kiara, who pulled open a few buttons of her dress and rested our pup against her chest.


    ¡°Thank fuck that¡¯s over.¡± I said, kissing Kiara¡¯s forehead before turning my attention to our little pup. A


    head full of . dark hair greeted me before she turned her head up and stared at her mama. A cute


    button nose, plump lips, and big innocent eyes. ¡°Fuck, I don¡¯t think I can tell her off for causing you so


    much pain¡­ ¡°I muttered, making Kiara giggle before she kissed our pup once more. ¡°Of course not,


    look at that face, she looks like you!¡± She fucking didn¡¯t. She¡¯s too damn cute. ¡®It¡¯s a girl.¡¯ I said through


    the link to Elijah and Darien, knowing they¡¯ll pass the message on to all our family and to the pack


    Linda cut the cord before she looked between us. ¡°Excuse me, I will give you both a little while.¡± She


    said, leaving us alone with our pup, unable to hide the smile on her face.


    The entire pack will party in celebration of the birth of our new pup. Kiara scooted over a little, and I sat


    down next to her, wrapping my arm around her as I halfy next to her. ¡°Have you told anyone?¡± She


    asked, I nodded. ¡°Yeah, think everyone¡¯s been on edge waiting for this news. I¡¯m fucking proud of you,


    Amore Mio.¡± She looked up at me, kissing me softly. = ¡°Thank you¡­ for giving me this little angel.¡± She


    whispered. ¡°Well¡­ it was fun to make her.¡± I shrugged, making Kiaraugh. ¡°So¡­ name? You said if it


    was a boy I got to name him and if it was a girl, you got to name her. Wait, did Dante tell you it was


    going to be a girl?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t ask him.¡± She smiled. ¡°But I have a name. If you trust me, I would like


    to keep it for her.¡± ¡°I fucking trust you with everything. Go for it, you carried her and went through the


    pain of birthing her, you deserve to fucking name her.¡± I said kissing my pup¡¯s head, she wriggled as


    Kiara adjusted her so she couldtch her onto her breast. I almost fucking pouted, our pup looked up at


    me as she began sucking on Kiara¡¯s nipple. I hated sharing¡­ and these fuckers knew exactly how it


    irked me. Look how she was looking at me with those innocent eyes of hers¡­¡¯ ¡°Al, you¡¯re frowning at


    her, she¡¯ll get scared.¡± Kiara scolded lightly. ¡°She¡¯s a damn Rossi, she won¡¯t.¡± I smirked, bending down


    and kissing her chubby cheek. ¡°So, what¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Alessandra Rossi.¡± My heart skipped a beat as I looked at Kiara in surprise. She smiled softly, giving


    me a small nod, knowing I had clicked on. A derivation of my name¡­ ¡°And it couldn¡¯t be more fitting


    because she looks just like her namesake.¡± She said softly I looked down at our pup unable to say


    anything, the emotions were fucking making me go nk. Fuck I think her emotions were seeping


    through the bond, ¡¯cause I don¡¯t get this emotional, right. Yeah, they were hers, I ain¡¯t this fucking soft.4


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± She asked, making me look at her, trying to make sense of the influx of emotions that


    consumed me.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s¡­ Do I really deserve to have a pup named after me?¡± I asked quietly. Her eyes glittered with


    tears as her smile faded away. ¡°Shit, don¡¯t cry. Fuck, I didn¡¯t mean to make you cry.¡± I said brushing the


    first of her tears away. ¡°Then don¡¯t ever ask do you deserve it or not. She is lucky to be named after a


    true king in all aspects, and even luckier to have you as her father.¡± She said. ¡°I love you Alejandro and


    please, never ever think you don¡¯t deserve anything. You are one of the most incredible beings I know.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well thanks to you. I won¡¯t, ok?¡± I said wrapping my arm around her shoulder tighter. She rested


    her head against my chest and I ran my fingers through our pup¡¯s hair with my other hand. ¡°I can¡¯t


    believe she¡¯s here,¡± Kiara whispered softly. ¡°Yeah? She was a few dayste though.¡± ¡°I know but it¡¯s


    still a miracle.¡± It was, there was just something inexplicable about witnessing our pupe into this


    world. Seeing the miracle that Kiara was a part of¡­ ¡°Yeah, it is. How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Tired¡­¡± She


    whispered smiling up at me. She must be, she had been at this on and off but thest few days had


    been killer, not to mention her seventy-two-hourbour had been really fucking draining for her. ¡°Sleep,


    I¡¯ll take her to meet the rest.¡± ¡°I want to shower first, but I am exhausted.¡± She said wrapping a shawl


    around Alessandra, who had fallen asleep already, a dribble of milk at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°She needs burping.¡± Kiara murmured, as she passed her to me and I mind linked the doctor toe


    back. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with her.¡± ¡°Come on little one, let¡¯s meet the rest of the fuckers.¡± The moment the door


    opened, and Linda stepped inside, I walked past her and looked at the crowd that awaited us. Kiara¡¯s


    parents, Maria, Delsanra, Rayhan, and then there were my three pups. ¡°Can I see her?¡± Dante asked


    quickly, I smirked as I lowered her to her siblings. ¡¤ Kataleya and Sk rushed forward as well,


    excitement clear in their faces. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s so cute.¡± Kataleya eximed, kissing her cheek tenderly.


    ¡°She¡¯s my minion.¡± Sk breathed in awe.


    ¡°She¡¯s perfect.¡± Dante said as Azura came over and nodded her agreement, kissing her feet. ¡°I have


    such a beautiful niece.¡± She said, sounding way fucking older than she was. ¡°You made a cute baby


    Alejandro, well done!¡±:22 Her words made everyoneugh and I smirked at her. ¡°Thanks, kid.¡± ¡°Here


    you go, another granddaughter for you.¡± I said, holding her out to Elijah with a smirk. Before he could


    even take her, Scarlett ¡¤ stepped forward, quickly taking her from me as Elijah smiled, looking down at


    her. ¡°She¡¯s beautiful, have you got a name yet? ¡°Scarlett asked, kissing the baby as Delsanra and


    Maria gathered around her. ¡°Alessandra.¡± I said gruffly. As expected,


    Now Life all eyes turned on me, and I red back¡± I didn¡¯t choose it, Kiara did.¡± ¡°It¡¯s perfect.¡± Maria said


    softly. ¡°I like it too!¡± Azura added. I smirked, ruffling her hair as she kissed Alessandra¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m your


    aunty, and us A girls stick together, ok?¡± O. ¡°Raihana¡¯s on her way.¡± Rayhan smirked just as I heard the


    sound of heels. ¡°I want to see my baby cousin!¡± She said with excitement, holding her own baby, who


    was six weeks old, in her arms. Maria took Heaven from her as Raihana scooped Alessandra away


    from Scarlett. Everyone began gushing over her again and I nced over at Heaven, who was eating


    her hand contently. She was a cutie, with light brown hair and brown eyes. I nced back at the open


    door wanting to see my queen again. ¡°She¡¯s not wearing a nappy, I¡¯ll clean her up myself once they


    weigh her and do the checks.¡± Scarlett was saying. ¡°Raven and Liam are on the way too.¡± Rayhan


    added. I zoned them out, simply watching them all talk and chatter. Kataleya was improving a little,


    although she still wore the ne at all times, she carried her teddy less. Although she still tried


    doing everything with one hand. Delsanra was working with her, but it was going to take time¡­ I


    nced back at the door to the room as Scarlett stepped forward. ¡°How is she?¡± ¡°Tired but good, she


    went to shower.¡± I told her with a jerk of my head. Scarlett nodded and I realised she needed to see her


    daughter, so when I heard Kiara emerge, I motioned for her to go in. ¡°She¡¯s out, go.¡±


    She gave me a grateful smile as she hurried inside. ¡°Kiara, congrattions my baby!¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s


    beautiful¡­ I¡¯m so proud of you¡­¡± I leaned against the wall, giving them some space as Elijah.stepped


    up, leaning against the wall next to me. ¡°Still feels surreal right?¡± ¡°Yeah, can¡¯t believe I¡¯m a dad of four


    now. ¡°I crossed my arms, looking at my little one in Rayhan¡¯s arms as Delsanra whispered something in


    baby talk to her. ¡°Yeah, you fucking beat me, now don¡¯t go making my daughter go through that again.


    Besides, you ain¡¯t fucking young anymore.¡± He said cockily and I smirked. ¡°Do you really want me to


    answer that?¡± asked cockily.


    ¡°No.¡± Elijah replied and although we didn¡¯t bother turning, I could feel two pairs of eyes were watching


    us, my own green-eyed Lucifer incarnate and the Westwood devil. ¡°Good.¡± I remarked, about to reach


    for a cigarette before I decided against it. After a few more minutes I knocked and Kiara told us to


    enter. The kids ran in first, hugging her. Linda had gotten the room cleaned up and the sheets changed.


    ¡°Mama, are you ok?¡± Kataleya asked softly. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine, my baby.¡± Kiara responded kissing and


    hugging them all. I heard Delsanra Whisper a spell before she hugged Kiara and I knew she was


    healing her. One by one, they congratted her. I gave them space, although all I wanted was to hold


    my queen in my fucking arms. I watched as Elijah stroked her hair. It made me think that one day, my


    girls would have their own mates¡­ how was I going to deal with that shit? Whoever my girls were


    mated to, better treat them right or I fucking swear, I¡¯ll destroy them.. An hour had passed, and


    although Kiara had wanted to rest, everyone was too excited. Finally Scarlett had to firmly get everyone


    to leave, telling Kiara, who had just finished feeding Alessandra, to get some rest. It was finally just the


    three of us in the now dimly lit room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you didn¡¯t get to rest.¡± I said quietly. Kiara yawned as


    she stretched, making her shirt strain against her breasts. ¡°Its fine, Delsanra healed me, so I feel so


    much better.¡± She said yawning again. ¡°But you need sleep, you¡¯ve not slept properly in three days.¡±


    She nodded before scooting over on the bed. ¡°Thene hold me so I can sleep, I¡¯ve missed having


    you pressed against me fully.¡± a I smirked, I fucking missed that too, although I had enough fun either


    way. I slid into the sheets beside her and lifted her head onto my arm as I pulled her close. ¡°I love you,


    Amore Mio.¡± ¡°I love you too, my love.¡± As much as I could fucking talk to her forever, I needed her to


    get some rest. ¡°Sleep.¡± I said huskily as I imed her lips in a deep kiss.


    ¡°Mm.¡± She agreed, her eyes fluttering shut as she kissed me softly, before snuggling firmly against me.


    Although I knew I¡¯ll have a fucking hard-on despite theck of sleep, I was just d thebour was


    over, and our little princess was by our side¡­


    Wee to the family, little one.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    87. Epilogue part 1


    KIARA


    Just over one yearter¡­


    It was new years eve and we had all been invited to the Blood Moon pack this year. Maria, Del, Ri, and


    everyone was here.


    This year, although we were having a huge party with the two packs tomorrow,


    today was just a smaller group which included the Beta and Delta families of the Blood Moon and the


    Blue Moon.


    It was now evening and me, Del, Ri, Raven, Robyn and Taylor were in the kitchen at Mom¡¯s. Dinner


    had been prepared by Mom, Aunty Monica and Maria, so us six were responsible for the desserts.


    We¡¯d had ate lunch and the kids had an early dinner before they had taken naps as the older ones


    wanted to stay awake for the fireworks.


    As for Asher, Sienna, Alessandra, and Heaven, they would be put to bed before midnight with Raihana


    saying magic would keep their rooms totally


    soundproof from the sound of fireworks.


    ¡°Daddy, can I have another cookie?¡± Chase, Taylor and Zack¡¯s three-year-old son, asked. 2


    ¡°Not now, ok, Aunty Raven says no.¡± Taylor responded, making Raven narrow her eyes at him.


    ¡°I never said that! Here you go!¡± She took one as Taylor pouted at her, before Chase chuckled and ran


    off.


    ¡°That was his fourth cookie.¡± Robyn said


    with a small smile.


    ¡°Exactly.¡± Taylor nodded, crossing his arms as Raven looked at him sheepishly.


    ¡°Well¡­ I can¡¯t say no to kids, you know that.¡± She said as she cleared the sides.


    Raven wasn¡¯t much of a cook, so she was given the task of preparing the trays. Raihana was making


    the mocktails, although her magic was doing the job as she sat there waving her hands and breastfed


    Heaven.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s new years, besides you can never have enough cookies.¡± Delsanra said, biting into one


    herself.


    ¡°Coming from a true foodie.¡± Iughed.


    Raihana sighed and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, although I feel recently I gain weight faster.¡± She said with a small smile on her face, watching


    Heaven who was drifting off.


    ¡°I don¡¯t see it.¡± I said shaking my head and the others agreed.


    ¡°How is she during the nights?¡± Raven asked her.


    ¡°She¡¯s not too bad, but Chris is a


    sweetheart, he really helps out as I breastfeed her, so I want her in my room. I have like an adjoining


    room to mine, Chris is an expert at burping her and settling her in again.¡± She replied with a smile.


    ¡°He sounds like a sweetie.¡± Taylor said.


    ¡°I think all our mates really are.¡± I said smiling as I looked around at the others.


    ¡°I agree, let¡¯s list our top favourite thing about our mates, and I don¡¯t just mean what they might be


    packing.¡± Taylor winked at Raven. I didn¡¯t get the inside joke but when she blushed and giggled, I had a


    feeling I didn¡¯t want to know if it involved my brother!


    ¡°He treats me like a queen.¡± Raihana replied with a toss of her head.


    ¡°A queen that you are.¡± Tadded teasingly, putting in mini Oreos into the Oreo cheesecake shots.


    ¡°Of course, I am a Rossi by blood. Royalty is in my genes.¡± She said airily, making us allugh.


    ¡°Rayhan¡­ I don¡¯t know how to choose just one thing, but he never gave up on me even when I had


    given up on myself. He¡¯s the truest and sexiest man I have ever met, not only that, but he¡¯s an


    incredible son too.¡± Delsanra smiled, a faint blush on her cheeks.


    ¡°He is, I think Rayhan definitely gets the award for being the most charming alpha around.¡± Raven


    agreed. ¡°Robyn, your turn.¡±


    ¡°Damon¡¯s kindness, he always puts others before him, and he has a heart of


    gold.¡±


    I nodded, I agreed with that one too.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, Damon always gives and never expects anything in return.¡± Raven agreed, sprinkling


    chocte over the


    trifles.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sure he expects enough in return, right Robyn?¡± Raihana smirked, startling Robyn a little, but


    even with her chocte skin tone, I saw the slight blush on her cheeks.


    ¡°Aww someone¡¯s blushing.¡± I teased as Delsanra and Taylor whistled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Robyn denied making me chuckle.


    ¡°My turn! Liam, I love the way he¡¯s so pure, he¡¯s always so patient and caring. Honestly, you may not


    see it but he¡¯s always worrying for others. He always thinks about his family and makes time for


    everyone.¡± Raven stated with a smile.


    I nodded, it was true, Liam did do what he could for us all.


    ¡°For me, it¡¯s what an amazing dad Zack is to Chase, and on top of that what an incredible mate he is to


    me, someone I


    can always rely on.¡± Taylor added, smiling faintly.


    ¡°Aww.¡± Raven said hugging him. ¡°You¡¯re getting emotional.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Taylor said hugging her back.¡± So what about our queen¡¯s mate?¡±


    My mate, my king, my Alejandro..


    ¡°His heart. Alejandro always cares for others, and he never expects credit for it. He doesn¡¯t even see


    how much he does or how much he cares. He does everything from the heart. He¡¯s perfect.¡± I said


    softly, my heart skipping a beat at the thought of him.


    ¡°That¡¯s sweet, you two are an amazing couple.¡± Robyn said with a small smile as the rest nodded their


    agreement.


    ¡°A very hot couple too.¡± Taylor added, making me smile slightly.


    ¡°I guess so.¡±


    ¡°Mama?¡± I turned, seeing Kataleya standing in the doorway.


    One year on; her heart wasn¡¯t healed but her smile had returned to her face. My angel was over seven


    now, and although it broke my heart to see her still using one hand when she thought no one was


    watching, I just prayed with time she would heal. She still wore the locket Alejandro had gotten for her,


    but Kik¨¦ was the one she hugged while sleeping at night. 3


    ¡°Yes, my darling?¡± I asked as I motioned her toe in.


    The worktops were covered in trays of baked goodies and mini dessert shots. Raven had asked why


    they were so small considering how much everyone ate, but visually appealing food was needed, right?


    ¡°Can I get some milk for me and the girls? ¡°She asked.


    I nted my hands on my hips.


    ¡°Did Azura or Sk send you?¡±


    She looked at her shoes before ncing at the hallway door.


    ¡°Sk did.¡± She said after a moment.


    ¡°Tell her she cane have some in the kitchen, Azura too.¡±


    She nodded before running off, I went to the fridge to get the milk out.


    Azura.. Mom and Dad had told her the truth about her birth a few weeks ago and she didn¡¯t seem


    bothered, in fact, she had asked why it was necessary to tell her when she was still their favourite


    daughter either way.


    Mom was worried about her reaction, saying she feared she¡¯d keep stuff inside. Although she didn¡¯t say


    it out loud, I knew she meant like Aunty


    Indy keeping her troubles inside. Mom had made it clear to her that if she ever wanted to know more or


    had questions, she and Dad were there to exin and answer them for her.


    However, Azura didn¡¯t change, being the same firework as always. Mom had nothing to worry about


    because Azura loved her greatly. She was mine and Liam¡¯s baby sister, Dad and Mom¡¯s daughter, and


    nothing would change that.


    Alejandro had told Mom and Dad about As as well, and although Dad didn¡¯t think it was important for


    them to ever know of each other, Mom said that it wasn¡¯t his or her choice to make but Azura¡¯s. And in


    a few years, they¡¯d tell her about him too, not wanting to overburden her right now.


    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± A deep voice came as a strong pair of arms locked around my waist, sending


    off a storm of


    sparks through me.


    ¡°Oi, nomen in the kitchen!¡± Raven ordered. ¡°It¡¯s too crowded in here!¡±


    Alejandro cocked a brow before ncing at Taylor, who simply smiled sweetly.


    ¡°I¡¯m helping.¡± He said.


    ¡°I think Raven meant no useless men.¡± Delsanra added. ¡°Sorry King Burrito.¡±


    I smiled as I kissed his lips.


    ¡°Missing you.¡± I murmured,


    ¡°Same¡­ How long are you going to be fucking stuck in here? The kids are driving me fucking nuts.¡±


    Iughed, the men had been given the job to entertain the kids, although the older kids were


    entertaining themselves.


    ¡°Are my nephews annoying you?¡± I teased.


    Liam¡¯s boys were a handful and the older


    they got the more they became rowdier. They were nearly four now, and goddess, they had the energy


    to channel a hundred adults. Renji was gentler, and Ares was prettyzy at times, but they were still


    were hyper.


    ¡°Very much, guess they take after their mother.¡± Alejandro replied, casting Raven a withering re.


    One that she returned with equal passion.


    I shook my head as Robyn hid her smile.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Alessandra?¡± I asked.


    Alejandro who was a little distracted by my breasts, staring utterly shamelessly at them, looked up at


    me.


    ¡°With Scarlett.¡± He said with a cold smirk.


    I smiled at our little Alessandra. She was the double of Al no matter what he said, everyone saw it but


    him. She was the little baby who everyone spoilt. She was also Dante¡¯s favourite sister, something he


    didn¡¯t mind reminding everyone of, especially when Sk annoyed him, although he said Kataleya was


    a close second.


    He and Sk shed a lot, with both having strong personalities. However, Sk pushed him to his


    limits often, the older she got the more her personality wasing out and she was the most


    aggressive of my children. Dad said she was a little Alpha female in the making.


    The trio plus Malevolent, who was Sk¡¯s shadow, now entered just as Alejandro left the kitchen


    reluctantly.


    ¡°Who called?¡± Azura asked as she lowered the shades she was wearing, holding a candy stick as a


    cigarette in her mouth.


    ¡°And who do we have here?¡± Raven asked leaning over the counter.


    ¡°We are the Devil¡¯s Angels, now who summoned us?¡± Azura asked, tossing her


    hair, as Sk put on her best frown as she crossed her arms. 2.


    Kataleya, who looked like anything but a devil¡¯s angel, blinked as she stared at the other two.


    ¡°Well, I heard certain angels wanted milk?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Oh yes.¡± Azura flicked her liair as she took a puff on her fake cigarette, inaking the rest of us shake our


    head, just this morning they were pop singers.


    The trio sauntered over to the table and I took the sses of milk over to them.


    ¡°Thanks, Kiara.¡± Azura said, giving me a small smile before she slipped her sses down and crossed


    her legs as Delsanra ced a cookie in front of each of them.¡± Thank you, miss.¡±¡­


    I resisted a chuckle, she was ten now, but she looked so much older. She was Mom¡¯s height already


    and I was sure soon she¡¯ll


    pass me too.


    ¡°Ok, the trifles are done.¡± Taylor said, turning and giving us a smile.


    ¡°And so is everything else.¡± Delsanra said as she munched on another cookie. ¡°Can we go to our


    mates now? I miss my yum


    yum.¡±


    ¡°Dare I ask what exactly you miss?¡± Raihana asked with a suggestive smirk.


    Delsanra blushed lightly before she waved her hand.


    ¡°Hey, I haven¡¯t seen him for a few hours. ¡°She pouted.


    ¡°Hmm, or his-¡°Taylor was cut off by Robyn cing her hand over his mouth as Raihana burst out


    laughing.


    ¡°You¡¯re my type of friend Tay.¡± She winked at him, and he blew her a kiss.


    ¡°Kids are present.¡± Robyn reminded Taylor, making Raven giggle.


    ¡°I think we are all done, our witch team can keep the temperatures for each dessert just right. Let¡¯s go


    get ready for the night.¡± I said, running my hand through my hair.


    ¡°Already done,¡± Delsanra said with a flick of her finger, and I felt the temperature -behind me drop


    around the trays of mini


    cheesecake shots.


    ¡°My favourite part! Getting dolled up¡± Raihana said, standing up as she carried the now sleeping


    Heaven in her arms.


    ¡°Of course it is.¡± Delsanra responded.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s say we have an hour to shower and spend some time with our sexy men before we meet up


    again?¡± I suggested.


    Although we all had our own amodations, with some at the packhouse, we were all getting ready


    here.


    ¡°Sexy men. Yuck, there¡¯s nothing sexy about all of those goris who just growl


    every time they¡¯re angry.¡± Azura snickered as she sucked on her straw, slurping the milk up loudly.


    Before she did a mock growl making Sk cackle and almost fall out of her seat. 4


    ¡°i¡¯m an alpha! Growl growl.¡± She said mockingly before she and Azura high


    fived one another. 5


    ¡°Daddy and granddaddy arent yuck.¡± Kataleya said looking saddened. ¡°No one is yucky¡­ and Rayhan


    is never dirty either


    ¡°Rayhan isn¡¯t yuck, he has nice hair.¡± Sk added. ¡°I think long hair is nice.¡±


    I raised my eyebrow, were they really discussing men?


    ¡°Well, when you all find your own mates I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be calling them yucky, well if they¡¯re men


    anyway.¡± Ang said,ing into the kitchen.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, but even if they¡¯re our


    mates, they will still be gross men.¡± Azura replied.


    Kataleya seemed lost in thought again, but the small smile on her face made me


    rx.


    E I left the kitchen, spotting Marcel talking


    to Channing, Damon¡¯s mom¡¯s mate, and Rick, who was Robyn¡¯s brother.


    The entire house was alive with hustle and bustle, and to my surprise, Damon and Alejandro were


    talking, but before I could even say it was a miracle I realised Asher was standing there looking sad,


    whilst Alejandro was holding Alessandra rather protectively. ?


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust him.¡± He was saying to Damon, who looked thoroughly amused.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a two-year-old pup.¡± He said, ¡± Ain¡¯t you kiddo?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening here?¡± I asked taking Alessandra, who was beginning to look


    rather upset in her father¡¯s arms.


    ¡°He was kissing her.¡± Alejandro growled, making Asher¡¯s eyes begin to glitter with tears. 2


    I frowned, ring at Alejandro.


    ¡°He¡¯s a child, let them kiss if they want.¡± I scolded, cing Alessandra back on the floor. 3


    Damon chuckled as Alejandro turned his re on him.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I said. He¡¯s just doting on her.¡± Maria said as Asher wrapped his arms around Alessandra


    and, to my utter amusement, nted a chaste kiss on her lips, making her go all shy.


    ¡°I like baby.¡± Asher said cutely.


    ¡°This shit ain¡¯t happening.¡± Alejandro growled, taking our daughter and walking off. ¡°I don¡¯t trust


    Nicholson men.


    ¡°And I don¡¯t trust Rossi men!¡± Azura shouted after him as she came out of the kitchen and picked Asher


    up. ¡°Mean Rossi men.¡±


    ¡°Hey, what did I do to you?¡± Rayhan asked as he came in from outside with Liam, a small smirk on his


    face as he looked at Azura.


    ¡°You are the only Rossi man that I actually don¡¯t mind.¡± Azura said, giving him a wink before she


    walked off with Asher.


    ¡°Ouch, that hurt.¡± Marcel joked, cing a hand on his chest, making a few of us chuckle.


    ¡°What did we just miss?¡± Liam asked, wrapping his arms around Raven and kissing her neck.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to know, babe.¡± She responded as he lifted her up to kiss her lips,


    I smiled as I shook my head, watching as Delsanra and Robyn went to their respective mates. Damon


    pulled Robyn against him and kissed her softly, as Rayhan kissed Delsanra¡¯s hand before pulling her


    close and iming her lips in a passionate kiss.


    Yes, every couple was perfect.


    I nced back at Taylor and Raihana.


    ¡°No really, what did I miss?¡± Taylor asked, having stepped out of the kitchen toote to see what had


    happened.


    ¡°Not much, just a Rossi behaving in a very typical Rossi way.¡± I said with a smallugh as I decided to


    go after my stubborn protective mate¡­

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    88. Epilogue part 2


    SCARLETT


    I looked in the mirror, applying my trademark red lipstick. Years had passed but some things never cha


    nged, like my love for the colour red. I was wearing a sequined ck dress that reached the ground, th


    e sequins bleeding into a deep red from the knee downwards. There was also a thigh¨C


    high slit on the left.


    I had my hair


    sleekly straightened and I had just finished applying my lipstick when Elijah stepped out of the bathroo


    m, already dressed in wine¨Cred pants and jacket with a ck shirt


    underneath it. His hair was. styled sexily, letting his natural waves fall over his forehead, his sandy bro


    wn hair now sprinkled with a dusting of silver,


    He licked his lips as he looked me over his eyes shing cobalt blue and his tongue


    piercing catching the light.


    Goddess, he still made my core throb, just like he always did. I could never resist this man.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    I bit my lip as I smoothed the fabric of my dress, slowly watching as he closed the gap between us, grip


    ping my waist.,


    ¡°So, how do I look?¡± I asked sexily.


    Nearly three decades on, he still looked at me like I was the only one in his world. When he looked at m


    e, it was as if time itself paused, as if it was just the two of us in that moment. His response was to ben


    d me backwards and kiss me passionately, making my bodybust with fireworks.


    ¡°You look fucking divine, kitten.¡± He said huskily, grabbing my ass as we broke apart.


    I smiled, staring up into his eye.


    ¡°You look pretty sexy yourself.¡± I replied, running my hand down his chest as he


    ¡®slowly pulled me upright.


    Our eyes met, and tiptoeing, I kissed


    his neck before resting my head against his chest. No matter what life threw our way, we would always


    face it together.


    ¡°Well let¡®s get down there, the food all smells great, although nothing beats how. good you smell right n


    ow. I¡®ll be saving


    my favourite dessert forst.¡± He said, squeezing my ass once again as we left our room.


    ¡°Can¡®t wait, baby.¡± I replied, just as Azura came running up the stairs. I had done her hair before I had


    gone to get ready myself, she looked stunning in a ck sequined dress, with a touch of eyeliner and g


    loss ¨C


    which Elijah had been really unsure about. Whether he liked it or not, our baby girl was getting older.


    ¡°You¡®re here! Wow, you both look so good!¡± Sheplimented. ¡°Can you call


    Kiara too? It¡®s only you guys left toe now!¡±


    Not waiting for a reply, she ran back down the stairs.


    ¡°She¡®s got energy at all times of the day.¡± Elijah said, shaking his head.


    ¡°I think it¡®s a family thing.¡± I said with a smile as I reached up and kissed him, before I turned, looking d


    own the hallway. ¡°Kiara, hurry up! We¡®re all waiting for you guys!¡±


    ¡°Kk Mom,ing!¡± Kiara¡®s voice came and I paused, ncing back down the hall, a wave of nostalgia


    washing over me..


    I smiled faintly, shaking my head as I carried on down the stairs with my man by my side...


    ¨C¡ª¨C¨C


    ELIJAH


    The garden was already decorated with


    fairy lights and some balloons. The d¨¦cor was in deep midnight blue and silver. The tables were all cov


    ered in midnight blue cloths, with silver confetti decorating them. The buffet table was to the right, with


    a few tables set up for when we ate. On the opposite side was the dessert table which had a variety of


    desserts as well as a chocte fountain. A blue shimmering cloud hung over it


    and when the kids approached, they were covered with puffs of silver confetti, making them giggle. Cou


    rtesy of Raihana, I was sure.


    The quintuplets, Tatum and Ahren kept going


    near the dessert table, getting excited as they tried to avoid the glitter. Artemis was sitting at the kids¡® ta


    ble eating chicken. That one loved her food; despite the fact it was near midnight, these kids were as fr


    esh as if it was morning. Dante was leaning against a tree, staring at the sky. Whilst Azura and Sk w


    ere already dancing to the music, Kataleya was ying with Chase as Maria


    watched them.


    Rayhan and Delsanra were to the corner, with Rayhan leaning over her as she leaned back against a tr


    ee. I nced towards Scarlett, who came over to me with two sses of mocktails. Her hips swayed se


    nsually, her dress hugging her perfect curves as she walked toward me.


    ¡°Queen of hearts.¡± She said, holding the red drink out to me.


    ¡°Hmm, she¡®s right before me.¡± I replied flirtatiously, snaking my free arm around her as I pulled her clos


    e, crushing her breasts against me. Her intoxicating floral scent invaded my senses as I kissed her lips


    softly. ¡°The personification of temptation and sin itself.¡± I whispered huskily in her ear as I kissed her th


    ere sensually.


    Her heart raced, her breath hitching, years on and I still had that effect on her.


    ¡°And what exactly are you? Tell me, my


    blue part?


    forbidden Alpha.¡± She winked, and I smirked.


    I sometimes forgot the fact that she was my stepsister, but like I¡®ve said a thousand fucking times, I did


    n¡®t care if she was forbidden to me or whether she was my fated mate, as long as I had her in my life I


    needed nothing else.


    ¡°Well like they


    say, life in forbidden sin is best.¡± I bent her over backwards, making her gasp as she tried to bnce he


    r drink as I kissed her like it was thest fucking


    time.


    Someone let off some fireworks, a whistle, and I think I heard


    someone saying ¡®go get it Uncle El¡¯ but I wasn¡®t sure who it was because I was far too lost in my kitten..


    .


    RAVEN


    I whistled loudly the moment Uncle El


    kissed Aunty Red, looking so damn fine.


    I saw Raihana snap a picture of them as she let off a firework. She looked incredible as well in a sexy


    metallic gold dress, like always she stood out from the crowd!


    ¡°Check Uncle getting it on.¡± I giggled, leaning back against my own inate.


    Everyone was here now, Aunty A and Cassandra were sitting to the side looking all loved up. Damon a


    nd Robyn were having a moment in the


    shadows of the trees. Aunty M and Channing were ying with Artemis and Asher. :


    Al had said he needed a restraining order on the poor kid, just because he was such a gentleman! But I


    guess kissing the king¡®s daughters was not a good idea. I


    giggled at the thought. 5


    Taylor and Zack were having drinks as they talked to Rick and his mate. *


    nd Kiara had juste out now, I smiled watching them go over to Marcel and Maria whilst Kataley


    a joined them. The entire atmosphere was one of persection.


    Life really was good.


    I snuggled against Liam, loving when he groaned slightly as I rubbed against his manhood. I was weari


    ng a ck corsetce dress with a slit down from my right hip, with matching gloves and ck heel


    s. My purple dark¨Cto¨C


    light ombre hair was curled and left open. Liam looked handsome in a dark purple shirt with ck pants


    .


    ¡°Oh yeah? If you want to bail on this carly, I really don¡®t mind.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you would love that, but didn¡®t we just have a little fun?¡± I whispered as he kissed my neck, ru


    nning his hand down my stomach.


    We had ended up in the shower together; and well one thing led to another...


    ¡°It¡®s never enough when it involves you.¡± He whispered, tightening his arms around my waist just as Ja


    yce shouted.


    ¡°You loser!¡± He said to Carter, who was already looking angry, they all looked cute in ck pants and di


    fferent coloured


    shirts.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡°Jayce, Carter,nguage.¡± Liam warned.


    I shook my head, watching our boys. It was shocking how fast they were growing. They wore clothes a


    sew years up from their age, but I guess that was to be expected with Alpha babies. If I was somewhat


    expecting one of them to go after me in terms of height or size, I was very wrong. 1


    My perfect five.


    There was a time I thought I¡®d never belong anywhere, that I¡®d never truly have a family to call


    my own. But I was wrong. Not only did I get an uncle and an aunty who were like true parents to me, bu


    t I also found so much more. I was given my childhood love, my first love as my mate. I couldn¡®t be


    luckier¡­


    ¨C¡°I love you.¡± I whispered.


    ¡°Love you too, bite¨Csize.¡± He replied before he kissed me once more...


    ¨C¨C¨C¡ª


    LIAM


    We broke apart and I looked down at her, running my hands up her slender gloved


    arms.


    ¡®I like these gloves...¡®I murmured through the bond.


    ¡®So do I.¡® She said, caressing my face.


    ¡°Mommy, look!¡± Ares eximed, holding out a cake pop to Raven. ¡°Do you want


    some?¡±


    ¡°Aw, yes please!¡± Raven replied, moving away from me and bending down before


    our son.


    In a few years, she¡®ll be this tiny doll


    with her five bodyguards. She took a bite of the cake pop before kissing Ares¡® cheek.


    ¡°Oh, Mommy careful.¡± He lifted her dress from the floor. ¡°Your dress is getting dirty.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, baby.¡± She smiled and stood up as he ran off to the dessert table again, being doused in a


    puff of silver confetti. ;


    ¡°These boys are going to grow up and protect you, no matter what. Five bodyguards.¡±


    ¡°Make it six, I have you too, remember?¡± She reminded me, turning in my arms.


    I winked at her, bending down and wrapped my arms around her thighs before I lifted her up. She smile


    d, locking her arms around my neck as I looked up at her, kissing her chest.


    ¡°You¡®ll always have me and everyone else, you lived your life caged between expectations and your dr


    eams, torn between what you wanted and what was expected of you, but you¡®re a free bite sized bird n


    ow with a family that loves you immensely. I¡®m lucky to get to call you mine, this pack is lucky to have y


    ou as their Luna, and heck, our sons are the luckiest to have you as their mother. You are my every dre


    am and so much more, Love.¡± I said quietly, looking into her unique eyes.


    She smiled softly, her emotions were clear in her eyes, and just as we were about to kiss, we felt sever


    al pairs of eyes on us. I didn¡®t need to turn to know they belonged to our pups as I imed her lips


    in a deep passionate kiss, pouring everything I had into it...


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¨C


    DAMON


    ¡°Hey, easy there, Art!¡± I said, catching hold of our princess.


    She turned to me, her hair bouncing.


    ¡°I¡®m fine Dad, don¡®t worry!¡± She tugged free and was about to run off when she stopped and pouted. ¡°I lo


    I chuckled.


    ¡°No kiss?¡±


    She ran back to me, wrapping her arms around my neck and kissing my cheek quickly before she ran of


    ¡°You can¡®t catch me, boys!¡± She challenged before she darted off in the opposite direction.


    ¡°She¡¯s going to be a fast one.¡± Robyn said


    with a small smile.


    ¡°Hmm yeah, and a crazy fast runner.¡± | agreed looking down at her.


    I pulled her close, thinking she looked so damn good in her chiffon brown mini dress with sequins over t


    ¡°Definitely.¡± She said, running her hand down my chest.


    I smiled softly, pulling her into a tight hug, I¡®d always be grateful for having Robyn. She was the queen I


    she had been willing to love me and have me. Now here we are, happy and content with our own little


    family.


    She looked up and I leaned down to kiss her, just as Liam and Raven came over.


    ¡°Here¡®s to another year.¡± Liam said, passing us both a ss after I moved back Tromber,


    i


    ¡®¡®To another year.¡± I said with a small


    smirk.


    Years ago, we had hit a rough patch in our friendship, but it felt like decades ago. Things wereplete


    Everything but mates. 1


    I chuckled at my own joke, making the three look at me questioningly,


    ¡°It¡®s nothing, to our women.¡± I said to Liam, raising my ss.


    ¡°To our birdies.¡± He said, clinking our. sses,


    making meugh as Robyn narrowed her eyes at him and Raven giggled.


    ¡°Liam¡®s still putting his foot in it, I presume?¡± Zack said as he and Taylor came over.


    Raven nodded as Liam looked lost as to what he had done.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Robyn said pointedly,


    ¡°You don¡®t look like a bird.¡± I reassured her.


    ¡°I know.¡± She replied.


    ¡°Typical Liam.¡± Taylor replied cheekily, shaking his head with a small smile.


    ¡°I swear I have no idea what was so wrong about that.¡± Liam said as Raven patted his arm, trying not to


    Yep, things have never been better.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    89. Epilogue part 3


    RAYHAN


    ¡°Let me take pictures with my girl!¡± Raihana said, forcing me to move away from Delsanra who I had up


    against a tree.


    I raised an eyebrow, but she didn¡®t wait for permission, pulling my kitten away with her. She was in a m


    etallic gold dress herself, whilst Del looked fucking fine in a powder blue mini strapless dress with a dip


    ping neckline, the dress was like a fitted ribbed corset that was cut in a V showing off her


    thighs, with a bling border and dangly strings of silver gems around the entire hem of it. Gems that glitt


    ered and swayed with every move she made. Her hair was up in a messy, sexy bun, and even now, as


    she talked to Raihana, she was the epitome of temptation and beauty.


    ¡°I don¡®t know if I should be jealous of


    Delsanra or smug at the fact you¡®re suffering with me.¡± Chris remarked,ing over. He was wearing a


    ck and gold shirt with white pants.


    ¡°Don¡®t you get bored wearing what she tells you?¡± I mocked, ignoring his taunt.


    He looked a little gutted.


    ¡°She said it¡®s my choice, and how she has Tatum and Heaven to match with now.¡± He said making me


    smirk.


    ¡°You know she said that just to make sure you want to match, Raihana won¡®t sacrifice her aesthetically


    perfect images but she¡®s smart enough to put it back on you if you ever said you didn¡®t want to by sayin


    g she doesn¡®t care.¡± I remarked.


    ¡°Well, it¡®s not like your mate gets much say in her outfits, Ri always chooses hers too.¡±


    I nodded, looking at them as they pouted for the picture, arms wrapped around one


    another.


    ¡°Well, Delsanra¡®s doesn¡¯t mind.¡± I said running my hand through my own hair.


    I was wearing a printed stone¨Ccoloured shirt, with my sleeves


    pushed up, half tucked into my cropped cream pants,


    which were paired with brown shoes, belt and beaded jewellery.


    Ahren tied in with us, with his pants the same colour as mine and a blue shirt like Del¡®s dress. Who am


    I kidding? I guess even she liked to coordinate us.


    ¡°One more,¡± Raihana was saying, adjusting Delsanra¡®s hair. ¡°Demon mode girl,e on, let¡®s see that


    sexiness.¡±


    Fuck.


    I watched her shift, her lips bing plumped, her entire body turning ten fucking times hotter, if that


    was even possible, and feeling myself harden in my pants. I looked away.


    She knew I couldn¡®t resist her when she shifted...


    I heard herugh, and I knew it was because she knew the effect that she had 4 on me. I nced back


    at her, my eyes meeting her red ones.


    There was a time when I feared she¡®d never recover from her trauma, and although there were still time


    s her demons returned to haunt her, she was doing better than I could have ever hoped for.


    Not only was she a survivor, but she was helping so many others with


    their traumas as well. She travelled around to other packs, helping where she could, encouraging each


    pack to have a councilor. I think people forget that despite being werewolves, we were human too.


    Battles, death, and trauma leftsting effects. Times were changing, and I was


    happy to see the growth in our kind. ¨C


    Seeing Delsanra weed into packs, sure there was still those who disliked witches even if they trie


    d to hide it, but still things were getting better. Like they say; Rome was not built overnight.


    All things take time...


    DELSANRA


    ¡°Oi photogenic boy,e here!¡± Raihana called to Dante, who raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°No thanks.¡± He replied.


    ¡°Please?¡± I said, making him roll his eyes.


    He may act like he didn¡®t have a soft spot for me, but he still did.


    It had been months since we had that conversation, and I was d to see that the small crush he had o


    n me was fading away.


    His words were still in my mind.


    ¡®It¡®s time I let you go, I


    know you are Rayhan¡®s mate and you always will be. I promised him that I will stop pursuing you anym


    ore. Let¡®s be friends?¡®.


    He had been nine at the time, but he had acted so much older. Dante was older than his age in many w


    ays, yet his little crush on me had been one of the most innocent and childish things


    he had, he seemed to have matured even more since. 1


    But we still had our bond, one that had be even stronger.


    He sauntered over, shoving his hands into his pockets as he posed for the picture.


    ¡°Oh look... I¡®m taller than you now.¡± He ¡®smirked as I looked down at my heels.


    Not missing how he smirked at Rayhan..


    ¡°Well, something tells me you will be taller than your dad, who is huge as it is.¡±


    Raihana said as Dante put his arms. around us, posing for the picture.¡®


    I could feel Rayhan watching us and, ncing over at him, shed him a smile.


    I guess him trying to annoy won¡®t go awaypletely!


    ¡°Uncle, picture!¡± Raihana shouted, as Dante and I took the chance to sneak


    away.


    Rayhan had gone over to Ahren and was currently helping him unwrap a lollipop. I smiled as I ruffled A


    hren¡®s hair, he ran off and I locked my arms around Rayhan¡®s neck.


    ¡°With those poses and this dress, I think you could put on one


    hell of a show tonight.¡± He said, gripping my hips as his nose brushed mine.


    My heart pounded as I stared up at him slightly coyly, despite the seductive smile on my lips.


    ¡°I think I can do that.¡± I whispered, before our lips met in a sizzling kiss.


    I had nothing and then he gave me everything. He moved the world for me. He was my king, my god,


    my destined alpha, one who would always be mine... 3


    ¨C¡ª


    ¡ª


    RAIHANA


    I had just taken countless pictures of all the kids. Only the youngest four weren¡®t here, but I had got lots


    of pictures of them earlier. I looked up at the moon, slipping my phone into my purse. 1


    It was almost time... another hour left until the beginning of a new year...


    A strong pair of arms wrapped around me, and I smiled, leaning into Chris¡® arms as he passed me a


    ss.


    ¡°So, any new years resolution?¡± He asked, sipping his wine.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°¡°None at all, but I have a wish.¡± I said,


    looking up at my handsome mate.


    ¡°Yeah, what exactly would that be princess, considering you have the world at your feet?¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Of course I do, but the best part is; I have


    you. My wish is for everything to always remain like this. Peaceful, happy, and perfect.¡±


    ¡°Aiy to that.¡± He raised his drink before kissing my neck as he admired me. ¡°And to love, to us and to lot


    s of sex.¡±


    I smirked.


    ¡°Oh absolutely,¡± I replied, raising my own ss. We clinked them before taking a sip.


    Life was perfect. Even if everyone we loved wasn¡®t still here, they would never . be forgotten.


    Chris kissed me and I let myself melt into


    .


    his touch, feeling the sparks storii through me weingly.


    Wait! I needed to take a selfie of this moment!


    MARIA


    I smiled as Alejandro gave me a tight hug.


    .. ¡°I like your dress, Mama Mari.¡± Kataleya


    said, stroking the skirt of my dress.


    I was wearing an Arabian kaftan today, it was a duck egg colour with gold patterns on it.


    ¡°Thank you, darling.¡± I smiled at her.¡± Nowhere near as beautiful as yours.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Mama chose it.¡± She said, as Marcel chuckled.


    ¡°I think everyone looks amazing tonight. ¡¤ ¡°He added, crossing his arms.


    ¡°Yes, I agree.¡± Kiara nodded before


    staring up at the sky.


    I turned my own gaze to the moon, my chest: squeezing, but I smiled gracefully, excusing myself.


    Although the girls had helped me and I was now able


    to sleep at night... The pain, nothing they did could take away the pain, of Rafael¡®s loss. No matter how


    much time passed.


    I ced a hand on my chest, wondering if those who had passed were really looking down upon us?


    I didn¡®t want to lose hope as I stared at the moon.


    I will always need you...


    Your dove will always need you...


    I closed my eyes, letting a wave of calinness wash over me, I opened my eyes ¡¤ as a single tear trickle


    d down my cheek.


    There were people you learned to live


    without, but Rafael was someone we would never forget.


    Not only me, but everyone.


    He truly had been one of a kind...


    ALEJANDRO


    We had eaten, drank, and there wasn¡®t long now until the new year now. The kids were getting impatie


    nt, asking every few minutes. I looked at my nympho. She looked fucking perfect in a silver blinged out


    dress with a sweetheart neckline. If Ri was the fucking sun tonight, Kiara was the moon.


    ¡°Like this?¡± She was asking Azura.


    Azura nodded as she, Kiara and the twins danced.


    ¡°Kiara¡®s got moves.¡± Azura said as she did a back flip, spinning around and almost knocking into Marcel


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¨C


    ¨C¨C


    ¡°Easy there.¡± He chuckled as she gave him an apologetic grin.


    ¡°Sorry Mr!¡± She said before running back over to Kiara, who pped.


    ¡°That was one incredible backflip!¡±


    ¡°What can I say, I¡®m Azura Westwood, queen of crazy.¡± She said with a toss of her hair.


    I smirked.


    At least she fucking knew that.


    With each passing year, I saw Indigo imore and more in her, but she was different. If Indigo had been a


    spark, Azura was an entire fucking firework.


    Something told me she was going to be a ¨C force to reckon with when she was older.


    I tried not to stare at Kiara¡®s thighs as she danced, but fuck that was a mission. No matter what she wa


    s wearing, I wanted to


    fucking bend.her over and fuck here senseless.


    Marcel came over and smiled slightly as I took a drag on my cigarette.


    ¡°She is going to be a strong one, her and your little one.¡±


    I knew he meant Sk.


    ¡°Yeah, they¡®re fucking crazy.¡®¡®


    He chuckled, nodding.


    ¡°Back then when I witnessed Ms Amelia perform the spell... I had a feeling it would cost her her life. I h


    ad seen enough magic to know that...


    but she did the right thing, we need more people with that much life in them in this world.¡± He looked at


    Azura with a small smile on his face.


    ¡°Yeah, I fucking agree.¡± I said, drinking my wine. ¡°Has he called or said if he¡®ll be back soon?¡±


    ¡®I didn¡®t need to say a name for him to know who I meant. He sighed heavily and shook his head.


    ¡°I¡®d be lucky to get a call every other month.¡± He said gravely. ¡°I feel as if I¡®m. losing him, I told him to let


    his anger go and well, he¡®s let it go to a point where it¡®s like I¡®m


    talking to a wall. He just... I don¡®t know.¡±


    I frowned, yeah Leo hadn¡®t been taking my calls


    either for months now, but I didn¡®t want to tell Marcel that.


    ¡°I haven¡®t talked to him in a while either...


    Thest time was when he had said he wondered if ex¨Crogues would be treated well in this school


    that I was building, saying he doubted anything I did would bridge the difference between the ranks. an


    d status of our kind.


    The first school was almostpleted,


    and there would be a certain number of children from all packs who would attend. I wanted it to be fair a


    Well, tonight is not a time to worry about him. Let¡®s enjoy the evening. It¡®s almost time.¡± He said, ncin


    I nodded as he walked off and Kiara came over to me.


    ¡°Everything ok?¡± She asked softly, cing her hand on my chest before kissing me softly.


    ¡°Yeah perfectly, we still got some time. Let¡®s go for a walk.¡± She nodded, and I


    took her hand. In the darkness, I was her guidance. 2.


    The confidence in how she walked into the darkness, one would fucking think she could see, but it was


    my darkness, but instead, she fucking walked into my life and lit it aze with


    light. 7


    She would always be my fucking light. She turned and


    smiled up at me as the music faded slightly. We walked slowly, hand in hand, further away.


    ¡°I¡®m d we came here this year, it¡®s a nice change.¡± She said with a smile gracing her hot pink lips.


    The same shade or very simr to what she had worn on that mating ball years ago...


    I kissed her shoulder softly.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡®s nice not having to head the entire shit and be the fucking host.¡± I remarked, making herugh


    ¡°You are always perfectly hospitable, my love.¡± She said amused, resting her head on my shoulder as sh


    stars?¡±


    I nced up at the night sky, despite the clouds I could see the twinkling stars shine through


    ¡°Yeah, it¡®s not too cloudy tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, that¡®s good, I¡¯m sure it looks beautiful.¡± She said, softly staring at the moon.


    I smiled slightly. If I could, I¡®d give my sight to her. She never let on or ever felt like she wished she could


    was always just grateful for everything


    ¡°Nowhere near as fucking beautiful as you.¡± I replied quietly. ¡°You ain¡®t missing out, they


    don¡®t fucking hold anything to you.¡±


    She stopped and turned towards


    me, raising our entwined hands to her lips. and kissing my knuckles softly.


    ¡°I know I¡®m not missing out, because I


    have you.¡± She whispered softly, looking up into my glowing eyes.


    ¡ª¨C¨C¨C


    KIARA


    He scoffed, smirking.


    ¡°You¡®re the light, Amore Mio, not me.¡°.


    ¡°You are wrong, because the way I see you is no less. You are my light in every darkness. You are my s


    through my life. My support in the darkest of hours and my beacon of hope when all feels lost.¡± I said so


    ¡°I won¡®t fucking


    argue with you tonight, because as long as you alone think that, it¡®s enough for me.¡± He replied softly, st


    emotions.


    ¡± I smiled. ¡°I¡®m not the only one, our


    children adore you. All the children do, you are so good towards everyone.¡±


    ¡°That¡®s your doing, I got soft and shit.¡°..


    Iughed as he buried his nose in my neck, inhaling deeply just as I heard someone shouting that it was


    ¡°Come on, let¡®s


    head back.¡± He said, slipping his hand around my waist and leading me back the way we hade.


    ¡°I have to admit you aren¡®t wrong there, but you havee so far. Been at the front of every battle, lead


    them hope.¡± I said softly.


    He really was perfect. We fell into a serene silence as we walked out from the trees and once again I co


    Looking around, I saw Dante hug the twins, pointing to the sky as they prepared to let off the first of the


    Taveports


    fireworks.


    We had been through a lot in life, but in the end, we prospered and came out victorious despite every ch


    Bonds, unity,


    trust and love were our strengths; it was these values and strengths that helped conquer all.


    Values we would teach our children.


    ¡°These pups are our future.¡± He said quietly, almost as if he knew what was on my mind.


    I nodded, tilting my head up to look at him.


    ¡°Our legacies.¡± I whispered softly as I reached up and cupped the back of his neck just as the countdow


    ¡°Three... two...¡±


    But he only had eyes for me, his queen.


    ¡°I love you, my king.¡± I said softly.


    ¡°Love you fucking more.¡± He replied huskily as the fireworks exploded above us, illuminating the night sk


    ¡®Until the fucking end of time.¡¯


    THE END


    (Thank you for joining me on this journey, please spare a few moments to read the following authors not


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!